《Convincing her (Jen and Lucas)》


 Chapter 1: Prologue (First meeting)

    Chapter 1: Prologue (First meeting)

    She looked at the guy in front of her and frowned, she looked at the white shirt that wasn''t white anymore since she spilt her coffee all over him in her rush to get to her lecture.

    "I am so sorry about that", she said while trying to wipe off the coffee which she realised was pretty dumb since the shirt will be stained regardless.

    Looking up at the tall guy she bumped into, she saw that he was just standing there looking at her with a raised eyebrow. She came to another realisation at that moment that, he was actually very good looking. However she didn''t have the luxury of admiring his looks, so she took out her wallet trying topensate him and even before she opened it he walked away.

    Frozen in ce, she considered calling him back, but he looked like he didn''t care and she didn''t have the time to run after him, so she rushed to the lecture hall. She was so thankful when she saw the lecturer hadn''t arrived yet and picked a random seat and sat down. With a sigh, she mentally prepared herself for the lecture knowing it will at least take three hours.

    Three hourster she walked out of ss thinking about going home. She didn''t want to get a coffee but she needed it since she still needed to unpack her bags. She went to the cafeteria and ordered one and decided to sit down and take her time drinking it as she browsed through her social media since she didn''t want a repeat of what happened that morning.

    She had a smile on her face as she looked at the videos that she was tagged in with her friends as she obviously couldn''t burst outughing like an idiot while she was sitting alone. A couple of minutester someone asked if the chairs on her table were upied. She looked at them and shook her head and continued browsing on her phone.

    After a couple of minutes, she felt someone tap her on the arm and it was one of the girls who joined her table.

    "Excuse me, hi, I''m Leanna are you new?" the girl asked Jen. Jen stared at her for a couple of seconds and smiled back giving her hand to shake,

    "hi, I''m Jen and yes I''m new here" after the brief greeting Jen thought that it would be over but the girl introduced her other friend whom she learned was called Nancy and they kept talking to her about the university and everything like they weren''t first years too. Jen just kept smiling and nodding and at some point she had zoned outpletely until Leanna asked her where she was staying, then she came back to her senses where she just told them the general area of where she had currently moved to.

    "Can you give me more details, since we''re going to the party this weekend and we''ll be picking you up", Leanna said with a smile on her face. Jen''s eyes widened, she felt like crying she wanted to turn them down but looking at their expectant faces she didn''t have the heart to.

    Wondering how the one-sided conversation could leave her in this situation she gave them her address and went ahead to tell them she needed to unpack and left after they promised that they would help and insisted on getting her phone number that she ended up sharing with them. With a sigh she picked up her stuff and marched out of the cafeteria.

 Chapter 2: Before the party

    Chapter 2: Before the party

    Jen closed the front door to her apartment and threw the keys on her table, after randomly throwing off her shoes she copsed on her couch and turned on her television and started browsing through the channels. She spaced out after a couple of minutes going through the events that happened that day and realizing she''ll have to study some more.

    With a sigh, she got up and went to the kitchen to see if she had leftovers since she was too tired to even think of cooking. She found some leftover pizza and started munching on a slice as she ted the rest and put it in a microwave.

    She walked to her bedroom while opening her jeans and holding the pizza between her teeth. She wanted to check if she had anything that she could wear to that impromptu party that she had been invited to. However, she was disappointed after she went to her walk-in closet. After browsing through her wardrobe, she could not help but frown. Seeing as she''ll be going to the party in two days time she couldn''t find any potential outfits at first nce. ''well, it''ll work itself out'' she thought to herself as she made her way back to the kitchen.

    While eating her pizza she thought to herself how she started contemting whether she should get a housemate so she can cut costs on rent and her bills. Even though she didn''t exactlyck money, she had gotten so used to saving that her current extravagant spending made her slightly ufortable. Finishing her pizza she sighed and fell asleep almost immediately after.

    The week went by with the same routine of getting up in the morning going to university, hanging with her new friends, going home eating sleeping and studying in the middle of the night till 3 am before going back to sleep again. Till Friday finally arrived.

    On her way back to her apartment she received a call from Leanna telling her that she''lle to pick her up at 9 pm which reminded her that there was a party she agreed to go to. Sighing she gave her approval and entered her apartment. She was thinking on whether she should drink or not that night, knowing that chances are she might get drunk she decided against wearing a dress, or anything that''ll leave little to the imagination if she falls on her face.

    She went to her kitchen and made herself a small meal and sat down to eat it as she watched some TV. Before she knew it she was done eating, and after cleaning up the kitchen she went to her bedroom to get ready.

    She headed straight for her walk-in closet to pick out the clothes that she was going to wear that night. She ended up settling for a fancy crop top that slightly exposed her torso. She stretched her aching muscles as she stripped on her way to the bathroom. She had been nning to take an hour in her tub to just rx since it was a long week but she soon received another phone call.

    "Hello?"

    "Hi Jen, it''s Nancy I borrowed Leanna''s phone."

    "Oh, hi Nancy, what''s up?" Jen said rxing in the tub her head on top of a fluffy towel.

    "Well, um, we were wondering if we could get ready at your ce? Since you live close to the actual venue and we both wanted to drink it would be better if we walked there rather than, um, drove" Nancy said in a reserved manner making Jen smile cause she thought she was cute.

    "It''s cool with me, you cane over, juste inside since the door is open when you get here," Jen said with her eyes closed.

    "Okay, thanks Jen," Nancy said her bubbly voice echoing in Jen''s bathroom.

    "No problem love, oh, and bring some liquor, vodka to be specific I''ll reimburse you"

    "No need for that since we''ll be imposing," Nancy said and then they spoke about what they''ll wear and finally hung up.

    Turning on some music Jen rxed in the bathtub closing her eyes and remaining in a state of half-consciousness till she heard her front door open followed by the sound of Nancy yelling on top of her lungs for her. Hearing her made her sigh.

    She picked up her phone to check the time and it was about 5 minutes to 7 so she pulled the stopper in the tub and turned on her shower where she rinsed of the soap suds that were left and wrapped a towel around herself before walking out of her bathroom. She went to the living room where Nancy and Leanna were chattering non-stop which basically meant that Nancy was talking and Leanna was mostly listening.

    "Hi girls," Jen said her voice sounding husky since she was half asleep for a while. The two girls turned their heads to look at her, Nancy was feeling embarrassed for some reason when she saw Jen in her short towel.

    "Hi, thanks for letting use over," Leanna said seeing how Nancy has lost her voice.

    "My pleasure, I see you''ve made yourselves at home," Jen said pretending she didn''t notice how Nancy was acting weird.

    "Yeah, oh, and we brought drinks," Leanna said pointing her chin to the kitchen.

    "That''s great, I think I''ll start on them right now," Jen said making her way to the kitchen. The two heard the sound of sses and Jen chopping and saw Jene out with a tray that had two bowls of fruits and a jug of water.

    "You need to stay hydrated, I hate hangovers this works for me," she said after seeing their questioning gazes. They both nodded in unison making Jen chuckle while walking back to the kitchen to get the drinks.

    A couple of minutester her dining table was filled with bottles of vodka and whiskey and also wine she filled her whisky ss with vodka and took sips as they talked about nothing in particr. Nancy''s face was already flushed and her eyes a bit zed over.

    Leanna was having wine so she was still rtively sober. Jen was starting to feel tipsy. She stood up suddenly her towel almosting undone and walked to her bedroom where she finally put on some underwear and a top that she threw on her bed as it was too tight.

    She walked out of her room and went to stand next to Nancy whose face somehow got redder when Jen leaned over to whisper something in her ear. Nancy stood up and walked towards Jen''s room and Leanna cast Jen a questioning gaze.

    "Don''t be too serious, I just told her she should have a have a shower to sober up a bit, I''ll checkter to make sure the water isn''t hot cause it''ll just make her worse?" Jen said chuckling and turning on some music that red through her speakers.

    She started to clean up empty bottles and other things that weren''t needed at the table while singing along and swaying her hips. Leanna looked amused as she watched her prance around in her underwear and too-tight top. She shook her head and went to check on Nancy knowing she might have just copsed in bed to take a nap.

    After cleaning up she took a tall ss that she filled with vodka and another one with sprite and went to her bedroom only to catch Leanna helping Nancy strip off her clothes with an annoyed look on her face while Nancy was whining about how she showered before they came and didn''t see the need to do so again.

    Jen shoved the ss of sprite in Nancy''s hands and ordered her to drink as she sat on her bed and started straightening her hair while asionally sucking on her straw. Leanna finally seeded in shoving Nancy into the shower and turned on the cold water that caused Nancy to yelp and try to run out of the shower but she was pushed back inside by Leanna and shut inside her whole body getting soaked together with her undergarments that she resisted on removing as she was too embarrassed.

    Leanna could also feel her body start to heat up from the alcohol and she looked at Jen like she was a monster as she continued straightening her hair looking sober. If only she knew that Jen had a different brand of drunk.

    She decided she''d go in after Nancy as she knew she''d freak out if she joined her. Her thoughts made herugh all of a sudden startling both Nancy and Jen making Jen who was looking at her through the open bathroom door give her a knowing smile.

    Jen took over for Leanna when Nancy got out of the bathroom and helped her dry herself and searched her bag for her clothes and helping her dress up. At this time Nancy took over for herself as she had sobered up a bit from the shower and the tall ss of ice-cold sprite that was shoved into her hands again by Jen.

    Leanna was also refreshed as she left the bathroom and also dressed up. Jen decided not to wear any makeup since she knew it''ll be hot and she''ll get sweaty and sticky plus makeup she shuddered just from imagining the difort.

    "You''re lucky you have good skin, you can pull off not having makeup," Nancy said as she was blending something on her face that Jen did not even want to think about.

    "Maybe I''ll just put on some lipstick and some mascara," Jen said as she wore her shorts. She took ab and proceeded tob her straightened hair into a high ponytail and wore her cute top. This went on for another hour before they were all ready.

    Jen finished up her drink turned off the speakers and they all left the house together. Jen thinking that maybe she wanted to getid. This thought made her giggle stupidly causing the other two to look at her.

 Chapter 3: What happened last night

    Chapter 3: What happenedst night

    Jen could feel the heat on her face and she opened her eyes. She had a weird taste in her mouth and she was sore all over. She looked around thanking god that she was home and not at some strangers house. Her eyes finally settled on the person next to her, seeing them made her facepalm. She could feel a headacheing in and it was not because of the hangover.

    Looking at him carefully she noticed it was the guy she bumped into on her first day at the university. Sighing she jumped out of bed which she realised was a bad idea when she almost fell from dizziness. She picked up a t-shirt to cover her nudity and walked out to see if the girls were sleeping in the other rooms.

    She then remembered that they had probably just gone straight home from the party. She looked outside her living room window and saw that their car wasn''t there anymore. She shrugged her shoulders and looked at the mess that was her house.

    She looked at the clock on the wall and saw that it was 10 am and walked to the bathroom to shower. She took off her t-shirt and walked to the sink to brush her teeth. The moment she looked at her reflection she spat the toothpaste all over her mirror.

    "What the f**k!!" she saw the hickeys all over her body her chest, shoulders, even her thighs. This caused her to remember exactly what happenedst night.

    LAST NIGHT.

    The three girls stumbled out of the house and made the five-minute walk. Jen was sobering up and she didn''t like it she turned to look at the other girls and it seemed like their conditions were also getting better. She knew she was no fun when she was sober so she knew that she would drink again once she arrived.

    Her biggest worry was that she might have to drink something else besides vodka and she was aware of how bad she could get once she mixed different types of alcohol. She had resigned herself to her fate by the time they arrived as she was determined to have fun as the next day was the weekend.

    Walking through the door the first thing she noticed was it was hot, especially in the living room. She went straight to the kitchen with the girls since that was where she knew there wouldn''t be a lot of people.

    There were a couple of people and Nancy was already looking a bit fidgety since she wanted to go dance with everyone else in the living room. Jen assured them that she will be fine and told Leanna to apany Nancy to go dance.

    After they left Jen busied herself going through the cupboards and the fridge where she found a suspicious bottle. She carried the bottle with her and sat on a stool and opened it and sniffed it. The smell made her eyes water as the scent of alcohol was that strong, she checked to see if anyone was watching her andughed at herself for acting like she wasmitting a crime.

    She found a paper cup and poured herself a drink which smelled stronger as she continued pouring it and once the cup was filled she returned it to where she found it. She sat on the kitchen stool lost in her own thoughts while she continued to sip on her drink, all the while she was thinking about how she should have mixed it with something else since it tasted nasty after a while Nancy and Leanna came back finding her zoned out.

    Nancy called her half screaming snapping Jen back to where they were. She gave them a blinding smile as she saw how the two girls were slightly sweaty and flushed. The girls were startled as they had never seen Jen smile so brightly.

    "What are you drinking?", Nancy asked as she noticed that Jen was holding a paper cup.

    "Nothing, just something I found in here," Jen said carelessly and continued to sip on her drink. Leanna snatched the cup and sniffed on it and she felt a bit nauseous from the smell.

    "Isn''t this poisonous? Are you trying to kill yourself?" Leanna said as she looked at Jen incredulously wondering how she wasn''t passed out drunk yet.

    "Hey! Who am I? Why would I kill myself?" Jen asked taking Leanna very seriously which caused Leanna to crack a smile since Jen was being cute.

    "Never mind. Are you okay? Do you wanna stay longer or are you tired? We can always leave if you''re ufortable" Leanna asked still worried.

    "I''m fine, totally, andpletely fine," Jen said and snatched back her cup as she proceeded to re at Leanna. This made both the girlsugh. "I''ll be here, both of you can go ahead and have fun if you wanna have what I''m having it''s over there," Jen said pointing at one of the cupboards.

    "Alright, if you leave the kitchen just text me where you are going cause I know I won''t hear my phone ring," Leanna said as she decided as they would just have fun. The two girls left again leaving Jen in the kitchen and this time she was alone. She turned on her phone and started going through her social media andughing at some funny memes.

    "Hey there" Jen heard a deep voice which made her look up from her phone. She wrinkled her eyebrows when she saw the guy standing in front of her as he looked familiar.

    "Hi," she said with a smile which caused the guy to smile back. He hadn''t noticed before but she was really pretty, in fact, she looked stunning when she smiled.

    "Bored?" he asked as he opened the fridge and seemed to be looking for something.

    "Not really, are you hungry?" she asked as she observed him.

    "Not hungry, just bored and sober," he said as he closed the fridge and leaned on it as he looked at her. She looked at his ck hair that was curly and looked soft and his hazel eyes and his full lips which looked reddish as if he was chewing on them. She then realised her thoughts were making a nose dive into pervertednd and her face felt warm which he didn''t miss.

    "You can have mine," she said as she stretched out the hand that was holding her cup.

    "I don''t drink beer" he replied tly.

    "Hah! It''s not beer though, I don''t know what it is but it''s definitely not beer" she said with a mischievous look in her eyes. He eyed the drink suspiciously and moved to sit on the stool next to her. He watched her as she put the paper cup in front of him and urged him to drink it. He picked up the cup and took a sip and felt the drink burn down his throat all the way to his stomach.

    He looked at Jen once again and swirled the drink in the cup and took a whiff which seemed to just give him an exnation of some sort.

    "Did someone give this to you?" he asked worried that some guy gave it to a nave girl who didn''t know what would happen if she drank it.

    "Nooo, I found it in there," Jen said and giggled as she pointed at the cupboard she put the drink in. He stood up and walked to the cupboard where he found the bottle that Jen had put in there. A third of the alcohol was missing which he assumed was what Jen had drunk. He opened the bottle and took a whiff then almost dropped it this caused Jen to have another fit of giggles.

    He looked at her and raised an eyebrow as he closed the bottle as he walked with it to the counter where they were seated.

    "I''ll use your cup," he said as he refilled it and gulped down about half of it.

    "Hey! Don''t show off, drink it slower, I won''t be responsible for you if you pass out." Jen said with a frown.

    "I won''t pass out," he said and finished off the cup. He refilled it again and this time he was also sipping slowly on it. At this point, the bottle was empty which made Jen frown and reach out for the cup to also sip on it.

    "What''s your name?" she suddenly asked him

    "Lucas, yours?"

    "Jen, Oh! You''re the guy I bumped into on my first day, sorry about your shirt" she said as she finally remembered where she saw him.

    "Oh right! I remember you, it''s okay about the shirt" he said as he took the drink once more and drank it. At this point, Jen was buzzed and thirsty. She finally made the choice to go and get herself some water she stood up and that was when she realised how drunk she actually was.

    She stumbled and straightened herself and startedughing as she imagined how ridiculous she must look in front of Lucas. Her clumsiness made Lucas smile as he watched her wash her hands and hold back her hair with one hand and used the other to drink water.

    Once she was done she stumbled back to her stool and almost sat on the floor before Lucas caught her and sat her on hisp.

    "This situation is not my fault," Jen said as if she wasn''t the one who got herself drunk in the first ce.

    "Of course, it''s an ident" Luke reassured with a smile that made Jen''s mind go nk for a second.

    "You''re kinda cute," Jen said with a giggle and draped her hand on his neck and used her other to poke his cheek.

    "Right back at ya," he said as he chuckled at how she was acting.

    "You''re so warm," she said again and leaned her head on his shoulder and her breath fanned all over his neck making goosebumps erupt all over his body. He felt flushed and he knew that the alcohol had already started working on him.

    "As romantic as falling asleep in someone''s arms sounds, it''s actually really ufortable," he said as he shook her.

    "I''m not sleeping, okay!" she said with a pout and tried to stand up which almost made her fall on her ass again.

    "Alright, calm down," Luke said as if he was talking to a child. He pulled her on hisp again and she pouted again.

    "What now?" Luke asked

    "I wanna go dance, I came with my friends and they are dancing," she said sulkily which made Lucasugh as he helped her stand up and leading her to the makeshift dance floor.

    "Do you see your friends?" he asked right next to her ear and she proceeded to shake her head. She took out her phone from her pocket and saw that they had texted her that they were outside getting some fresh air as they had gotten too hot.

    Rather than scream at him, she showed him the text which he nodded to. He pointed back to the kitchen with a raised eyebrow which she responded by indicating that she still wanted to dance. He nodded and pointed at the wall indicating that he will be looking out for her and if anything happens she''ll find him there. She nodded and he took her number just in case and headed for the wall. She was in the middle of the crowd having the time of her life.

    She danced to her heart''s content, danced with some random girls, and guys she was sure she wouldn''t remember.

    All this while Luke was feeling even more intoxicated from the alcohol which he just finished, the music, the heat, they all just overwhelmed his senses. His eyes were a bit hooded and he was looking at Jen who was having fun dancing. He closed his eyes and leaned his head against the wall exposing his Adam''s apple when he suddenly felt a warm breath on his neck.

 Chapter 4: Sleepover

    Chapter 4: Sleepover

    Jen was dancing for a while before she got bored with it and wanted to take a break. She looked for Lucas in the surrounding area and saw him leaning against the wall he had pointed out previously. She wanted to tease him. It was the type of thought she knew she would never have if she was sober.

    She danced her way over and kissed his neck. She silently thanked her parents for making her tall enough to reach it in the first ce. Realizing that her parents were thest thing she wanted to be thinking about. She watched him as he looked down and then smiled flirtatiously at her. She was going to say something but at that moment she waspletely stumped. She even forgot why she was there in the first ce.

    Lucas''s palms rested on her slim waist and she could feel their heat through her clothes. He pulled her closer to him and she was pasted against his body her eyes still wide open and her hands resting on his chest. He leaned down and whispered in her ear.

    "Are you sure you want to keep provoking me like that?" Jen took a deep breath to calm herself and ended up breathing in his scent and thought to herself, ''Damn he smells good'' and then proceeded to press her face against his warm neck.

    She didn''t realise that she said it out loud but a smirk was already gracing his beautiful face. He pulled away from her and looked at her once more with a smug look on his face and this is when she realised what she did and felt a bit embarrassed. She hid her face in his shirt making him chuckle.

    She suddenly looked up at him causing him to stopughing and pulled him down and kissed him. She didn''t know why she decided to do it but if anyone were to ask her answer would be that it was a very impulsive decision. He didn''t protest, in fact, he weed it. He pulled her closer to his body and she wrapped her arms around his neck, her fingers curling into his hair.

    She was thinking to herself how this is all she was going to do and that it wouldn''t go further and she would just have a taste since it''s been a while before he deepened the kiss and she became weak-kneed. Wrapping an arm around her waist and holding onto the nape of her neck pulling her even closer since she didn''t even know they could be closer than they already were.

    At this point, she felt like climbing his body like a tree. She was feeling hot from excitement and she knew that she had doomed herself because she was being impulsive. She knew she wouldn''t let him go with just a kiss.

    As surprised as he was when he was pulled into a kiss he just got more excited feeling her smaller body against his, he didn''t feel like they were close enough and he proceeded to deepen the kiss. She matched him in the kiss. When he tugged on her lower lip she would tug at his hair which served to just excite him more. Her tongue danced in sync with his he even forgot about where he was.

    She reluctantly pulled away from him trying to say something but all thoughts left her once more as he was kissing down her neck. She let out short gasps and was making cute noises that further drove him crazy. She felt his warm palm on her stomach and she trembled from the contact. She already had his shirt in her fist as she used her other hand to pull his head as she stretched her neck to give him more ess.

    She was already trying to stop herself from being loud as goosebumps kept erupting across her skin as she felt his stumble on her skin. She closed her eyes regretfully and pulled away from him. Looking into his eyes zed over with lust, both of them panting she grabbed his hand and marched both of them out of that house.

    She suddenly stopped and asked him how he got there and motioned towards a ck car. She frowned remembering how much he drank already he ignored her expression and led her towards the car that was luxurious but was in an area where it looked inconspicuous.

    A driver dived out of the car and opened the car door surprising her and she looked back to give Lucas a once over which made himugh. They both got in the car and she gave the driver directions to her ce. As they started moving, Lucas pulled her on top of him and nibbled on her ear making her shiver. She remembered the girls and pushed his face away to focus on her phone making him frown.

    "Will you stay over?" was all she asked.

    "Sure, I can leave in the morning," he said and resumed nibbling on her ear. She was slightly annoyed and turned to she pushed him away once more.

    "I need to think and you aren''t helping."

    "..."

    "You can leave on Sunday" she dered making his expression change once more.

    "Why Sunday?" he asked her quizzically.

    "Well, I don''t think I''ll be done with you in just one night," Jen said and nipped on his jaw making his mouth turn dry. She knew if he started with her she''ll never get around to texting the girls so she stopped him from starting anything funny and proceeded to call Leanna and tell her that she left with Lucas and she''ll send them a ride home and if there was anything they needed from her ce to tell her so she can send them with the driver. Lucas was bbergasted as he couldn''t understand how his ride had suddenly be a taxi. She said goodbye and hung up.

    "I''ll have to borrow your car and driver," she said without any guilt.

    "Don''t you think you should have asked before you promised them to your friends?" Luke asked with a raised brow.

    "Well, I should have probably done that but I was feeling a bit... rushed," she said as she opened the third button on his shirt. This whole time the driver was mortified trying to figure out who was this girl that seemed to have his boss in the palm of her hand not knowing that the two of them are just ridiculously drunk.

    "Alright, since that''s the case Dave will go pick them up," Lucas said and proceeded to attack her lips once again. Unlike the time at the party, they now went all out without restraint. Jen was rubbing her body on his and making very ambiguous noises causing Dave to turn red from embarrassment and roll up the partition and also stepped on it cause thest thing he wanted is for him to be present when these two were about to engage in whatever they were nning to engage in.

    Shortly after they started their make-out session the car stopped in front of her house and that was when the two finally separated. To Dave''s relief, they hadn''t gone too far. Jen brought the girls'' things to Dave since they thought it would be better if they just went home since there was a person to drive them there. She also gave him their car keys and everything else and hurriedly texted them the te numbers of the car.

    All this while Lucas was waiting in her house, so the moment she went in again after finishing with Dave her lips were attacked once more. Her back mmed into the door one of his hands attached to her waist and the other pinned to the door.

    She busied her fingers as she opened up his shirt revealing his cut body. Her mouth went dry the moment she saw his abs, as good as he felt about her ogling him he captured her lips again. Feeling her fingers on his bare skin made his heart beat faster as he got more excited. He gently bit on her upper lip as he unhooked her bra releasing her well-endowed breasts from their confines.

    He could feel the weight of her breasts in his hands. He couldn''t wait to remove her tank top so he could properly devour them. He lightly flicked her nipples and he heard her gasp from the sensation, he figured she had very sensitive nipples.

    He then held her breasts and lightly pinched her nipples and she moaned into his mouth making him even harder if that was possible. Rolling the two nubs between his fingers Jen stopped kissing him and shoved her face in his neck moaning while sucking and nipping at his neck.

    At this point, she was already losing it as she unbuckled the belt to his jeans and efficiently pulled the belt out of the jeans. Luke''s hands rested on her ass and she wrapped her legs around his waist and directed him to her room. He opened her door and kicked it shut. Her room was a bit chilly from the air conditioning but he knew they''d be feeling hot in a while.

    He climbed on to her king-sized bed, her legs still wrapped around him as she proceeded to take off her top and bra. Holding the nape of her neck Lucas''s lips connected with hers once more, although this time it was almost bruising. His tongue was in her mouth and she was sucking on it as she ground herself on him showing how desperately she wanted him to take her.

    He pushed her on the bed her legs still wrapped around him as he kneaded and squeezed her breasts. He stopped kissing her and he moved to her neck where he rained kissed and nibbles and asionally sucked on it. Moving lower towards the area between her breasts she held her breath in anticipation but he suddenly stopped making her want to punch him.

    He smiled as he looked at her face which was flushed and her swollen lips that were red from his kisses, her expression showed she was annoyed but her eyes were zed over with lust.

    "We need to take these off", he said as he opened the zipper to the shorts she was wearing and in one moved pulled them off. He then leaned over her and looked into her eyes and gave her a peck on her tender lips and continued from where he left off. Moving to her left breast he kissed and nipped around it while looking at her face.

    She was lightly panting with her bottom lip between her teeth and her eyes closed. Her fingers were in his hair her nails lightly scratching his scalp sending tingles through his spine. He finally licked on her nipple making her hold her breath he then blew on her nipple and watched as it puckered almost painfully. He then nipped on it and she released the breath she was holding with a moan he finally pulled it into his mouth and sucked on it making her body undte and grind on him.

    He paid attention to both her breasts and her reaction was so satisfying he could see himself do it all night. She felt herself contract and she thought she was going toe before he stopped. At that moment she really thought she would have beat him up if she wasn''t so horny.

    Her legs that held on tightly onto his waist were trembling and she loosened her hold to let them rest on the mattress. As he looked down at her, he felt himself throbbing with need. Looking down at her panties he noticed that they were soaked through with her juices. He then trailed his fingers between her lips through her panties making her body shudder.

    She looked up at his face and then her eyes moved down to his pectorals that were so deliciously defined, then moved over his abs that she couldn''t wait to get her hands on and looking at the happy trail that ran from the bottom of his navel and disappeared into his jeans only to return the focus on his delicious v-line.

    After taking him in properly she had to swallow in case she was drooling because her mouth watered from the view. She suddenly sat up and tried to push him down only to find herself beneath him again.

    "My sweet Jen, I have made a lot ofpromises tonight, let me have my fun first," he said and she heard her panties tear making her eyes widen from surprise.

 Chapter 5: The day after

    Chapter 5: The day after

    She was on fire. She thought she would expire from the amount of pleasure she was experiencing. She held Luke''s head against her right breast and she could feel his fingers prate her over and over again with his thumb rubbing on the bundle of nerves and she could feel the hair raise on her body.

    Her body was trembling beneath him as her hips asionally lifted up against the mattress whenever he hit that sweet spot. Lucas lifted his head to look at her and he saw the raw desire in her eyes. Her face was flushed and her lips were swollen and her eyes were watery like she was about to cry when she saw him watch her she got even wetter and he pushed his fingers even deeper inside her making her release a shaky moan.

    He had never been so turned on in his life, he wanted to taste her desire, her lust on his tongue and properly feast on her. He moved lower down her extracting his fingers which resulted in him receiving a moan of protest which almost made himugh. He took one of her pillows and lifted her up before cing it under her hips. He then proceeded to drape her legs over his shoulders and with his head between her thighs he licked on her lips and he felt her shudder under his touch.

    He held on to her thighs so she wouldn''t smother him and he proceeded to eat her out. She looked down to watch him and their eyes met he then made sure she saw his tongue dart out and teasingly repeatedly flick over that bundle of nerves. She bit her lip to stop a moan but she showed she wanted more when her heels were digging into Luke''s back to move her hips closer to Luke''s mouth.

    Luke pressed her back down towards the mattress and stopped teasing her to properly give her release. She felt his tongue go in and out of her and then switch to teasing her bundle of nerves and she got even more aroused. She then felt his fingers inside her and his lips licking and sucking all over her and her orgasm came over her.

    He watched as her body tensed and how her eyes rolled back with her bottom lip between her teeth and he felt her clench around his fingers as more of her juices gushed out of her and her body began shaking and she let out a sexy moan calling out to his name making him almost cum all over himself before the waves of pleasure she was experiencing finally passed.

    He did not wait any longer and wrapped himself in a condom before entering her. Her legs were shaking and he could still feel the remnants of her orgasm as she still tightened around him every so often he had to still himself so he wouldn''t release himself so soon.

    Jen suddenly sat up so she was sitting on hisp with him still inside her. She caught on to his lips and kissed him deeply, still tasting her essence on his lips. She started moving on hisp making him grunt at the sudden movement but this was a form of encouragement for her. She pulled on his bottom lip with her teeth and sucked his tongue into her mouth.

    Jen could feel herself getting closer to another orgasm and she moved her hips faster against him. He pulled on her ponytail to expose her neck and he left a trail of kisses and bite marks on her skin as he moved towards her breasts. The moment he started teasing her two peaks he could already feel the tremors of her orgasm. When he pinched her two nubs she came violently all over him. He couldn''t hold back anymore and he released in the condom and when he felt how she clenched around his member tightly.

    She had bitten on his shoulder when she came and he hadn''t even noticed. She copsed against the bed with him still between her legs and gave him a naughty smile. He removed the used condom andid down next to her pulling her on top of him.

    Sheid on his chest and turned her head to look at him with a mischievous smile. He looked at her while pushing away some stray hairs from her face wondering what she would be thinking. He thought she would have been tired and he started looking for something to cover themselves with and before he realised it she had straddled him with his arms over his head and her delectable breasts dancing over his face. She looked down at him and said back to him.

    "My sweet Lucas, I have made a lot ofpromises tonight and I also want to have my fun," Jen said before she attacked his lips.

    CURRENT MORNING

    "Oooh, so that''s what happenedst night" she murmured to herself as she looked outside her bathroom door and saw that Lucas was still asleep. She quickly dove into the shower to refresh herself d she bathed before bed but then again, she wasn''t by herself in the bathroom.

    Her thoughts had already wandered to all the things he did to her in the bathtub making her face heat up from the memory. She lowered the water temperature seeing as taking a hot shower will not be of any help. She got out of her shower and wrapped a towel around her body before walking out of the bathroom only to see Lucas on her bed watching her.

    "Hey there", Jen said awkwardly making Lucas almost burst outughing.

    "Good morning," Lucas said trying his best not to break hisposure as he stood up from the bed and kissed her on the forehead before heading to the bathroom to freshen himself up.

    She stood there frozen. He had only said good morning but his sexy morning voice froze her in ce. She closed her eyes and took deep breaths to calm herself before she went to look for something to wear.

    She was almost done preparing breakfast when she heard her bedroom door close and a shirtless Lucas with his jeans on walked into the kitchen. She eyed him from his slightly damp hair to his handsome face down to his pecs and abs and she saw she had also left a lot of incriminating evidence on his body then to his jeans which hung low on his hips. She subconsciously gulped when she remembered what he was packing in his pants and her face was flushed again. This did not escape his notice.

    "What''s for breakfast?" Lucas asked as he took the huge jug of juice she was holding in her hands.

    "You," she said before she could control herself making Lucas chuckle at her unexpected answer. He set down the juice on the table and had her pushed against the kitchen counter where he bit and licked on her lips and then whispered into her ear.

    "I didn''t even know I was in the menu" and then proceeded to kiss her thoroughly.

 Chapter 6: His other side

    Chapter 6: His other side

    She was lifted so she sat on the kitchen counter her hands on his shoulders before they snaked around his neck. She didn''t know why she felt so good kissing him. Hell his presence alone did it for her.

    He got closer to her, moving between her legs and kneading her waist which made her moan into the kiss startling herself before she decided to stop. She reluctantly pulled away from his lips and looked at him only to see his dark eyes boring into hers.

    He lifted his right hand to the nape of her neck and caressed her cheek with his thumb before he smiled and said, "Let''s have the breakfast you prepared" his smile still on his face and she felt embarrassed when she remembered how she said he was in the menu.

    She slid off the kitchen counter but he did not move to give her space so she was stered all over him and she could smell her soap mixed with his natural scent on his chest which forced her to swallow her saliva as her mouth was watering.

    She looked up at him and she loved how small he made her feel as she was taller than most people she knew standing at 5ft 9''. She knew he was at least 6ft 5'' something she was definitely happy about.

    She lightly pushed him towards the table which he followed without resistance and they sat down and had brunch since it was almost midday they couldn''t exactly call it breakfast anymore.

    They ate mostly in silence and most of the conversation was Lucasplimenting her on her cooking and other dishes he particrly liked. They had small talk and learned a few things about each other.

    Lucas helped her clear the table and the dishes when they were done with their meal and they both sat on her couch in front of the television. There was an awkward silence before Lucas decided to break it.

    "So, do you have any movies we can watch?" he asked as he looked at her. She tried to avoid looking at him because it seemed like her brain cells died whenever she tried to talk to him and having him sit next to her with no shirt was not helping her at all.

    "Yeah, at least I think I do" she said as she pressed a few buttons on her remote and a movie list appeared on her screen. She passed it on to him as she was mostly okay with the movies she had.

    He didn''t show that he was nervous around her but at that moment he was. He wasn''t used to this because girls would normally try to appeal to him and here he was with a girl who didn''t have much to say to him and seemed like she was not bothered with anything at all. He picked a random movie to fill the silence and they started watching it.

    Ten minutes into the movie and they were gettingfortable. Jen lifted both her legs on the couch and sat cross-legged as she continued to focus on the movie. She waspletely unaware that this movement caught Lucas'' eye as he looked at her smooth long legs crossed over each other.

    His eyes lifted and looked at her before he pulled her over closer to him making her rest on his chest as he pulled over one of her legs across hisp. She was slightly surprised but she didn''t show it and kept watching the movie.

    After a few more minutes she realised that he had fallen asleep before they were even halfway through she didn''t move and stayed that way as she too was lulled into sleep with the steady rise and fall of his chest until his phone started ringing.

    Lucas didn''t want to wake Jen up but he was receiving a call that he couldn''t ignore. Looking at the name on the screen again it was like he was hoping it would change miraculously. Sighing he shifted from his position slowlyying Jen down on the sofa before he went to her room to pick up the call.

    "Dave, it better be important," Luke said the moment he put the phone in his ear.

    "I wouldn''t dare to call if that wasn''t the case" Dave replied a cold sweat already breaking out on his back.

    "Talk" Luke ordered tly.

    "Well, it''s your father, he demanded that youe to thepany" Dave decided to get to the point before Luke is angered further.

    "When I told you to pick me up tomorrow, was I not clear?" Luke asked as he felt his anger rising.

    ''You''re mad at the wrong person boss, I wouldn''t have called if it wasn''t serious''. Dave thought to himself before answering immediately.

    "I understood what you had told me, but your father said if you don''te he will drag you here himself and I had to promise him to bring you over before he decides to bring you here himself," Dave said defensively.

    Luke was aware of how hard-headed his father could be but he was seriously considering making his fathere get him himself. He heard the door open and a sleepy-eyed Jen walk into the bedroom. Looking at her adorable appearance he became hard once more.

    "Come after an hour, bring me a change of clothes," Lucas said and hung up the phone. Jen saw the way he was on the phone and she realised that the man in front her probably has a lot of sides to him that she is yet to see.

    After he hung up she watched as he walked towards her with huge strides and cup her face before kissing her lips. She felt his fingers fiddle with her bra before it came loose and his warm hands cup her breasts. She felt herself get wet even though her body was still sore from the previous night''s activities.

    "I''m sorry baby, I''ll be leaving in an hour," Lucas said between kisses before he reluctantly pulled away from her lips. "I know I exhausted youst night, so if-"

    "If you stop I will hurt you, you''re saying all this with a straight face while-" she was cut off when his fingers pinched her nipples and he gave her a mischievous smile. She ended up pushing him onto her bed with her on top of him making that one hour an hour well spent.

    One hourter.

    Jen was exhausted from the "workout" they just had and half her body wasying on top of him with one of his arms circling her waist and the other one on her ass and just when they were gettingfortable the doorbell rang causing Lucas to sigh regretfully as he got out of bed to put on his pants.

    He went to open the door to find Dave there with a suit which he took and closed the door on Dave. Dave sighed trying to remind himself why he shouldn''t quit. Luke then went back to Jen''s bedroom and saw her drowsily looking at his movements. He went to the bathroom to clean up before he put on his clothes.

    When he walked out of the bathroom with his clothes on Jen was at a loss of what to say, his aura hadpletely changed. He looked all-powerful and aggressive and sexy she wanted to him back in the sheets. He saw the way she was looking at him, like a meal and he raised an eyebrow in inquiry.

    She just got off the bed and put on his shirt which she hadn''t picked up from the floor that morning and put it on. She walked towards him and grabbed his tie pulling him towards and gave him a toe-curling kiss like she was rewarding him for being so good looking.

    She trailed a finger down his chest and abdomen stopping at his belt and looked at him flirtatiously. "You look amazing in a suit," she said her voice still raw from all the screaming she had done.

    Her voice was so enticing, looking at how she didn''t button up the shirt she threw on, teasing him with glimpses of her cleavage, his arm snaked around her waist pulling her against him and kissing her thoroughly before he resigned himself to his fate of leaving her to go see his father.

    "I''ll call you," he said and gave her peck on her forehead before he picked up his wallet and phone to leave. She walked him to the door where he kissed her onest time before he left. The moment her front door closed, his eyes turned cold.

    Dave shivered from the sudden change, he even thought that he was dreaming when he saw his boss smiling at the woman before.

    "Let''s go," Lucas said as he watched Dave rush to get his door. He got in the back seat and checked his phone to see all the missed calls that his father had left. Unconcerned, he was hoping that he was being called for a very important issue that would warrant him being called to thepany on a Sunday because if it wasn''t, even he was yet to know what he would do.

 Chapter 7: Being teased

    Chapter 7: Being teased

    The office building was mostly empty as it was a Sunday this served to remind Lucas of he what he would have probably been doing if he wasn''t interrupted by his father. Sighing helplessly he got into the elevator that Dave was holding open for him and went up to the 32nd floor. Upon getting off the elevator he saw his father''s secretaries so busy with their work they didn''t notice him arrive.

    His father''s personal assistant was waiting for him to arrive and proceeded to lead the way to his father''s office. Upon walking into his father''s office he saw his father that looked so much like him he was sure that thirty years from now he would probably look exactly like him.

    He was going through some files on his desk while wearing his spectacles, his salt and pepper hair neatlybed back giving him an elegant feel.

    "Good afternoon father" Lucas said interrupting his father as he noticed he was too absorbed in his work it would have taken another thirty minutes for him realise that there was someone in his office.

    "En. Sit" Noah said as he took off his sses and looked at his son.

    "I heard it was urgent," Lucas said immediately cutting to the chase.

    "Where were youst night?"

    "I slept over at a friend''s ce, why?" Lucas said with a straight face. Noah looked at his son, deciding not to ask him any more questions since he decided to keep it from him.

    He knew Lucas never slept over at anyone''s house, and when he spent his nights out he would normally tell his mother so she wouldn''t worry, something he neglected to do the previous day and he ended up suffering from his wife''s nagging.

    "Next time, don''t forget to let your mother know"

    "That was my mistake," Lucas said a bit sheepishly remembering how much of a worrywart his mother was.

    "Starting to thepany from Monday, I need you here to start learning the ropes". Noah suddenly changed the subject to a topic that Lucas was dreading, sometimes he wishes he was childish enough to whine about this to his father.

    "I''m not yet done with my exams"

    "Regardless, I expect you here next week, I know you''ll be done by then," Noah said pausing a bit when he noticed a mark on his son''s neck. "I''m even giving you a week to prepare, tie up loose ends in this week, I''ll expect you in my office"

    Feeling defeated Lucas just nodded.

    "Why didn''t you just tell me this over the phone?" Lucas asked slightly annoyed.

    "You wouldn''t pick up my call, I''m assuming you were busy?" Noah said with a knowing smile while obviously looking at Lucas'' neck. Lucas felt even more annoyed with his father''s teasing.

    "I''ll see you tonight"

    "Oh, so you won''t be sleeping over-"

    "Dad, stop" Lucas warned before leaving the office with his father''sugh following him out. Sighing he loosened his tie and walked out of the building heading straight for the car.

    "To the gym" he ordered feeling frustrated and embarrassed at the same time. Dave silently drove off, deciding not to provoke Lucas.

    *

    After Lucas left, Jen walked back to her room and looked at it from the door. It was a bit messy, sighing because she knew she had to clean up she picked up the various articles of clothes that were strewn all over the floor and put them in herundry basket.

    After removing her bedsheets and recing them she separated her clothes and put them in the washing machine before she too went to take a shower.

    While in the shower she didn''t want to think much over Luke''s identity but she couldn''t help herself. When she thought of the moment she met him at the university he looked uncaring and at the party, he was very amiable, after the party he was wild and untamed but she couldn''t help but feel that he had restrained himself a lotst night and today.

    Then when they were having breakfast and watching TV he wasn''t as talkative as he was the previous night but a bit reserved like he was holding back. Then his personality when he was on the phone screamed dominance and confidence that she was aroused the moment she walked in on him on the phone.

    She realised she did not know anything about him, and she was certain he knew nothing about her cause she was being unnaturally quiet.

    This whole experience was new to her cause this was the second guy she had been within her life. The first one was well, a long story that she was notfortable thinking about. Sighing again she finished up her shower and wore a t-shirt before carrying herptop to her living room to work on her assignments.

    Turning on a random show on her TV she started seriously studying with the background noise as the house got too quiet when she was alone. Her hands furiously typed out a draft of the essay she was nning to write before she heard her phone ring.

    Stretching herself, she picked it up while massaging her neck.

    "Hello?" she said as she picked it up and putting it on speaker.

    "Jen? It''s Leanna, how are you?" Leanna asked curiously.

    "I''m okay, just doing some school work," Jen said absent mindlessly her gaze fixed on the TV.

    "I got the impression you''d be busy today," Leanna said with a teasing tone making Jen slightly embarrassed her cheeks turning a cute shade of pink.

    "Don''t tease me," Jen said trying to sound serious.

    "Alright princess, I was just checking cause we wanted toe to pick up the car, we didn''t want to intrude or anything," Leanna said unable to help herself from teasing Jen again.

    "You cane, he is gone, no worries," Jen said not bothering with reprimanding Leanna again. After chatting for a short while she hung up and went to the kitchen to make some food.

    30 minutes afterwards she heard a knock on her door but she was toozy to get up so she just yelled "ITS OPEN" before she heard the doorknob turn and the two girls walk in.

    "Hi guys," Jen said with a smile as she watched the girls get themselves a ce to sit,

    "Hi, so how are you?" Leanna asked her voice slightly teasing as she looked at all the evidence that Lucas left ofst night''s activities. She could just imagine how colourful the previous night was by just looking at her neck and her thighs that were exposed because she just wore a t-shirt.

    "I''m good, did you all get home safest night? I was totally reckless, did anything exciting happen at the party?"

    "Well, besides you and Lucas it couldn''t get more eventful than that" Nancy said.

    "What do you mean? You guys know him right?" Jen asked her curiosity piqued.

    "Who doesn''t? No one expected him to show up, and since not many people have seen you around they thought you were his datest night" Nancy replied

    "With the way the night ended, she might as well have been," Leanna said making Nancy giggle.

    "Did we draw that much attention?" Jen asked puzzled cause she didn''t noticest night.

    "Yes, you two did. People had already started specting that he was in the closet from how annoyed he''d get when girls approached him. Seeing him have a full-on make-out session with you at the party surprised everyone" Nancy said.

    "And on top of everything, how you dragged him to his car, everyone pretty much knew what was going to happen afterwards" Leanna added to what Nancy said,

    Sighing Jen put down her te and leaned heavily on her sofa. She thought she was going to cry at any moment. She really didn''t want the attention this event will bring her all the drama, she was too old for this. The two girls watched Jen as she massaged her temples and couldn''t help but feel slightly sorry for her.

    "Do you think people will recognize me?" Jen asked trying to grab on to whatever hope that may be left.

    "Yes, Lucas is from money, and they have lots of it, and he himself started earning the moment he turned 18 so he is pretty much the richest guy on campus seeing as he is being prepared to take over their big as hell corporation. I''m not sure about how everything is between you two so I can''t give any advice" Leanna said honestly.

    "Ooh," was all Jen could muster. At this point, she really wasn''t sure about what to do with this new information she just acquired.

 Chapter 8: Brain-dead

    Chapter 8: Brain-dead

    After her conversation with the girls, Jen realised she had no business worrying about what happened between her and Lucas. They were both adults who were drunk and had a one night stand, in this case, one night and a day stand. Regardless, they only gave each other their names and no promises were made and therefore there were nomitments whatsoever.

    She continued with her schoolwork while taking breaks to watch some TV before getting ready for the night. As shey on her bed she looked at her phone only to see a message from her younger brother and her mother. She replied to her brother''s text and only sighed after reading her mother''s text deciding that she will call her at ater date.

    As she kept fiddling with her phone she realised she was expecting Lucas to call her, upset, she turned off her phone and threw herself on the bed to sleep.

    The following day Jen was getting ready for her morning ss before she heard her phone ring. Picking it up she put between her shoulder and ear as she was packing the things she needed for the ss in her bag.

    "Hello?" she said as she continued to busy herself.

    "Hey beautiful, how are you?" Lucas'' deep voice was heard from the other end. She paused for a bit before she resumed packing her things.

    "I''m okay, you?"

    "I''m alright, do you have sses today?"

    "Yes actually, I''m about to head out right now," Jen said as she zipped up her bag and threw it on her shoulder.

    "Great, I''m outside, let''s head there together" he replied, making Jen pause before she continued finishing up on her preparations.

    "Alright, I''ll be out in a minute," Jen said before hanging up, she hurriedly looked for her keys and left the house locking the door behind her. Turning around the first thing she noticed was Lucas. He was leaning on his low-key car, which she recognized as an Audi, wearing a pair of jeans and a ck shirt with the sleeves folded all the way up to his elbows and a pair of ray-bans.

    He hadn''t noticed her yet as he was on a call his eyebrows were tensed up showing that he was not enjoying the conversation with whoever was on the other end of the call.

    As Jen walked towards him he suddenly turned around, startling her making her almost fall over. Jen scowled at him making him smile and as he proceeded to end the call without warning.

    "Are you okay? You didn''t look like you were having fun with whoever you are talking to" Jen started probing.

    "It was nothing, you look beautiful," he said suddenly almost making Jen scoff at him with how he suddenly changed the topic.

    "Thanks" Jen replied as she entered the car and watched him close her door and leisurely walk to the driver''s side.

    He got into the car and gave her another once over, seeing her long legs stretched out in front of her from white summer dress and her long hair that fell over her shoulders down her back he almost couldn''t restrain himself from putting it behind her ear.

    "I was serious when I said you look beautiful today" he repeated himself, sounding much more sincere than before.

    His serious tone of voice made her feel shy causing her to blush, seeing this made him chuckle before finally driving off to the university.

    "What are you studying?" Lucas asked suddenly

    "International Business, you?" Jen replied

    "Same"

    "Really? Interesting, you''re not in my sses so you must be on your second year? maybe final?"

    "Final year, I was actually supposed to be donest semester, but I had a lot going on during that time and I couldn''t clear up my schedule" Lucas exined

    "I see," Jen said while wondering how busy you have to be push assessments aside

    "Yeah, so I''m doing the final assessments and exams this week, so you probably won''t be seeing me around campus from next week"

    "Oh" was all Jen managed to say before Lucas parked his car at the university parking lot. He turned to look at her before he smiled, she was stunned with how handsome he looked when he smiled.

    "I''m d I met you before I left, I''ll be getting busy from next week, and I probably won''t have a lot of free time."

    His words baffled Jen, she was wondering ''why he was exining himself, and it wasn''t like they were dating right? They just had great chemistry in the sheets, are all these exnations necessary?'' she decided to keep quiet because she was not sure what exactly he was expecting from her.

    She did not have the luxury of imagining that things can proceed further than they already have. In fact, her best-case scenario is if their rtionship was just physical. Her thoughts were interrupted when she saw Lucas open her car door.

    She hurriedly unfastened her seat belt and stepped out of his car. Luke closed the car door and pressed her against the car, his clean scent wafted into her nostrils and she could almost feel her IQ plummet at that moment.

    She gazed up at Luke and saw her face reflected from his ray-bans before he removed them exposing his hazel eyes. He tucked a stray strand of hair behind her ear.

    "What time are you going to leave campus?" he asked suddenly.

    "Probably around 4 pm" Jen answered without thinking.

    "I''lle to pick you up then, wait for me," he said right next to her ear his voice sounding even deeper than it normally sounded. This caused Jen to just nod as she was too distracted to talk. Luke chuckled before he left a kiss on her forehead, then walked back to the driver''s seat as he put his shades back on.

    The sound of the car door closing finally startled her from her stupor she stepped away from the car and saw the window roll down before Lucas told her he''ll call her and then sped off. When she looked around she finally realised how much attention his stunt had drawn.

    She silently cursed Lucas in her mind as she made her way towards the building where she had her lecture. She kept hearing words like "That was the girl that was making out with Lucas at the party" and some people even brazenly pointed their fingers at her. She felt so embarrassed she could die.

    The fact that she was tall also made it very easy for people to spot her. Fighting the urge to cover her face with her hair, she quickly walked towards the lecture hall, she had never been so thankful for having long legs like she was at that moment.

    Taking one of the seats in the middle of the lecture hall she recalled how Luke behaved when he dropped her off. A sudden rush of embarrassment rushed through her before she became mad at herself. She couldn''t figure out how she suddenly became brain dead when Lucas closed the distance between them.

    Feeling frustrated with herself she angrily opened her books deciding that she might as well distract herself with studying before the lecturer came in.

 Chapter 9: Youngest Lewis

    Chapter 9: Youngest Lewis

    After Lucas drove away he made a call to Dave to wait for him at the office. He sped through the streets and finally reached thepany. The moment he stepped through the doors he drew the attention of the people who were at the lobby although he was feeling too rushed to take notice of the attention he was drawing.

    No one had ever seen him at the office without his suit and at the moment he looked so good in his casual wear people almost did not recognize him. He rushed into the elevator that was exclusively for higher management, which was basically his father and a couple of directors and impatiently stood inside wishing it could go faster.

    Arriving at his floor he ignored his secretaries and rushed into his office.

    Dave who wasfortably sitting in one of the sleek couches in the office was so startled that when Lucas barged in he found himself already on his feet.

    "Hurry up and tell me all that you found," Lucas said impatiently while removing his shades his eyes sharply staring at Dave.

    "Um Uh" Dave was literally speechless and the pressure that is being put on him was not helping with his courage. Lucas red at him with eyes filled with annoyance patiently waiting for him to give him the information he assigned him to find.

    "Today?" Lucas said sarcastically as his gaze turned impatient. Dave knew if he continued to dy he would probably get kicked out. He then cleared his throat and proceeded to recite the information he had learned about Jen.

    "She is 25 years old, she owns a chain of restaurants that she started six years ago before her grandfather passed away. She sold the shares her grandfather gave her before he retired and opened up a caf when she was neen. They used to be wealthy until her father took over thepany that ended up bankrupt. At this time she had already started paying off her father''s debts. He started gambling with the hopes of getting quick money but he got into even more debt and ended up in jail. He passed away this year, about a month ago. The business did very well and she opened a couple of more cafes in City K while paying back her father''s debt she helped her young sister get into college and got into the restaurant business. She has currently opened five restaurants two in city K, another two in City S and one in Country M. It doesn''t seem like she has the intentions of opening any branches soon since she decided to study now. She became estranged with her mother after she finished paying off their debts because she wouldn''t help her father with his jail time. Her mother did not know this, but Jen was already consultingwyers and they told her they could help reduce his sentence to at least five years since he had gotten a ten-year sentence for not only illegal gambling but also embezzlement. He died on his third year in prison when a riot broke out. After he died her mother did not want to see her anymore so she moved here and finally started going to university."

    "When did her grandfather pass away?"

    "He passed away four years ago"

    "When did they go bankrupt?" Lucas asked

    "When she was twenty-one, she already owned three cafes at the time under the guidance of her grandfather she was able to manage her business well. That was the time she became the provider in her family." Dave replied.

    Listening to the whole story Lucas couldn''t help but be impressed by Jen and at the same time pitied her. She had put her life on hold to care for her family only to get kicked out by her mother. Sighing he massaged his temples as he leaned back on his chair.

    "Anything else?" Lucas asked eyeing Dave who looked a bit nervous.

    "Actually she had a boyfriend, but they broke upst year" Dave was immediately cut off by Lucas.

    "I want her to tell me this herself, I''ll be intruding too much," Lucas said suddenly.

    ''Boss, you shouldn''t have had her investigated if you were worried about being too intrusive.'' Dave couldn''t help but think to himself. He could only give a stiff smile.

    "Have you covered everything else?" Lucas asked. Dave was tempted to roll his eyes.

    "Aah, she has a young brother that just finished high school" Dave blurted out.

    "Okay, I''ll call youter if I need anything cleared up," Lucas said dismissing Dave. He would have rather Dave gave him a written report but he was worried someone would find it. At this point, Lucas'' interest in Jen reached a new high smiling to himself he was already making ns on how he would woo her.

    Checking his phone it was almost noon he wanted to ask Jen out for lunch but he didn''t know her schedule yet, so he gave up on the idea.

    Meanwhile, Jen was at the cafeteria with Nancy and Leanna listening to them gossip about all that had happened at the party. Their conversation finally strayed towards Jen and Lucas again.

    They started telling her about how everyone saw them being lovey-dovey at the parking lot which only served to remind Jen how she had nked out when that happened. Feeling embarrassed all over again she took out her phone and started going through her social media.

    "Did you hear that next week Lewis Co. will officially start training its new heir" Nancy asked

    "Oh right, you''ll probably miss your boyfriend since he''ll get so busy," Leanna said to Jen.

    "Huh? What boyfriend?" Jen said puzzled

    "Lucas of course, didn''t you know? You didn''t even search the web when we told you he was from money did you?"

    "Eeeh? Lucas?" Jen could only muster up these words almost making the girlsugh

    "Yeah, Lucas Lewis, you really didn''t know? The youngest of the three Lewis brothers" Leanna said almost rolling her eyes at her reaction.

    "Eeeh? Y-youngest? How young?"

    "He is twenty-two," Nancy said nonchntly. Upon hearing twenty-two Jen almost choked on her own spit. Putting her face in her palms she almost started sobbing.

    The age difference was not huge but she couldn''t help but be shocked as this was the first time she has done anything with a younger man. She looked up at her two friends like she had been wronged.

    "What''s your problem?" Leanna asked slightly concerned from her reaction

    "He is a kid" was all that Jen could say at that moment. This almost made the two girlsugh if only she did not look so distressed. They gave her amused smiles while shaking their heads.

 Chapter 10: Not Her Little Brother.

    Chapter 10: Not Her Little Brother.

    "Don''t you think you''re overreacting?" Leanna said trying to hold back herughter. Jen looked at the two girls and saw their amused expressions which just ended up getting her annoyed.

    She red at the two of them and refused to respond to their questions.

    "Come on Jen, are you older than he is?" Nancy asked curiously, Jen looked at her like she was stupid, was it not obvious? What other reason would she have for freaking out that much about his age?

    "Hey, don''t look at me that way, how would I know if you prefer guys who are much older than you, besides, you don''t look a day over twenty in fact you''d look even younger if you weren''t so tall" Nancy said with a pout not understanding why Jen was behaving like she was.

    "I''m twenty-five," Jen said expecting the girls to be shocked, but she was disappointed.

    "So?" Leanna asked still not understanding why Jen was fussing.

    "Never mind, talking to you two will just annoy me to death," Jen said dismissively while waving at them to indicate they change the topic.

    "I don''t understand, there''s like a three-year difference, it''s not like your fifty, why are you so worried?"

    "I''m not worried per se, it''s just, he is too young, if you have siblings you''ll understand, I was hoping that we''d at least have been the same age in the worst-case scenario"

    "I don''t see the problem though, he isn''t your sibling, or is it that you just don''t like younger guys," Leanna asked seriously, unconsciously finding herself taking Lucas'' side.

    "I''ve never entertained the idea, I have zero experience with them, and since my ex I had decided to go for older men, I have no reason to worry, it''s not like we''re dating anyway right?" Jenforted herself.

    She had had to mature early because of her family and treated her siblings like her children as she had assumed responsibility for her family at an early age. So anyone in the age group of her siblings felt that much younger to her.

    This is why she finds older men more desirable, she dated Tyler who was older than her by three years but even he felt immature majority of the time if she wasn''t so stupidly in love with him she probably wouldn''t even consider him as a romantic interest.

    Actually, she had decided to date men with arger age gap after him hoping to find someone who would match her level of maturity, yet, here she was, having slept with a younger man.

    Leanna and Nancy ignored her after seeing that she was lost in her thoughts. They thought that she was being nave in thinking that Lucas will leave her alone. He even dropped her off at the university, wasn''t he announcing to everyone that she belonged to him?

    Jen bid the girls goodbye before rushing to the library to study. The two girls watched her leave and started talking about how she was such a bookworm. Leaving the two girls alone, she arrived at the library and after thirty minutes she waspletely immersed in her books.

    She didn''t notice the time until she felt her phone vibrate, she saw that it was Lucas calling looking at the time it was already 4:30 pm she hurriedly packed her books and rushed out of the library to pick up the call. She finally picked up her phone when Lucas called again for the second time.

    "Hello?" Jen said still trying to put the things inside her bag in order.

    "Hi, are you done with the ss?" Luke asked

    "Sorry, I totally lost track of time, I was in the library. Did youe to campus?" Jen asked

    "Yeah, I''m at the parking lot, where I dropped you off this morning" Lucas answered

    "Awesome, I''ll be there in five minutes" Jen hurriedly said and started walking towards the parking lot.

    Lucas spotted her almost immediately, he watched as she walked towards him, her hips moving from side to side, her long legs moving at a leisurely pace with the sound of her heels drawing attention from the surrounding people, at that moment the wind blew at her face and her hair flew towards the back of her neck.

    Lucas thought he was going to swallow his tongue, he noticed how the people around were staring at her, he grew increasingly annoyed at the looks that she was being given by some of the men around. Meeting her halfway, he took the books she was holding in one hand while his other arm snaked around her waist possessively which served to surprise her but she decided not to make a fuss.

    He quickly led her to his car and quickly opened the passenger''s door, after she was settled in the car he quickly shut the door and sent res at some of the men who had been looking at Jen. Jen could only shake her head in amusement as she watched him.

    He finally got into the car and hurriedly sped off. After a period of silence, Jen couldn''t stand it anymore.

    "What did you do today?" Jen asked as she turned to look at him. His side profile looked too good she was tempted to touch his face. Shaking her head she waited for his response.

    "I had an exam today, it was around 1 pm"

    "Really? I thought it would have been in the morning" Jen responded

    "I just wanted to see you this morning" Lucas answered and turned to face her with a charming smile on his face. Jen quickly turned to look outside the window so that he wouldn''t see her slightly reddened face.

    He decided to pretend that he didn''t notice her reaction but he couldn''t help that his smile had gotten wider

    "How long was it?"

    "About two hours" he answered again

    "Then you must have been waiting for long"

    "Not really, I had something to do so I had left first before I came back to pick you up," he said smoothly. Jen looked at him, feeling a bit touched as she had noticed the messages that he had started sending the moment it was 4 pm.

    He was probably waiting around campus since he was done with his exams. At this moment she thought he was so adorable and reached out her hand to pat his head.

    Lucas had a slight frown when he felt her hand patting him on the head like a pet. ''What is this about?'' he thought to himself but decided to keep quiet about it. They finally arrived outside her house.

    They both got out of the car since she had asked him to stay for dinner. When he agreed she had ruffled his hair again which made him slightly frown again.

    He watched her as she busied herself in the kitchen before she ced a ss of orange juice in front of him.

    "Can I help with anything?" Lucas asked as he caught her arm before she left his side.

    "No, I can handle it," she said and reached out her arm again wanting to pat his head. he caught her other arm while pinning her between himself and the kitchen counter.

    "What is that about?" Lucas asked

    "What?" Jen asked genuinely confused by his sudden actions

    "Why are you patting my head like some child?" Lucas asked spitting out the word child like it was distasteful. After he mentioned it Jen finally realised that she had been treating him like her little brother. She closed her eyes because she thought she wouldugh.

    "Do you hate it?" Jen asked after getting her emotions under control

    "That''s not the point," Lucas said while waiting for her answer.

    "I''m sorry, I just learned that you were young today and unconsciously treated you like my young brother, don''t be upset, I won''t do it again," Jen said like she was trying to coax him.

    After he heard her he couldn''t help but freeze. ''She treated him like her what?'' Lucas couldn''t help the cold chuckle that escaped his lips making her shiver.

    "Would your brother do this?" Lucas asked as his face drew closer to her''s before capturing her lips with his.

 Chapter 11: Her Consideration

    Chapter 11: Her Consideration

    Jen was surprised by his sudden kiss, she wanted to wrap her arms around him but both her hands were firmly held against the kitchen counter so all she could do was respond to his kisses by kissing him back. He was a very good kisser, to the point she started wondering how many women he has kissed before her.

    Sensing that her mind was wandering he released her hands as one of his arms was wrapped around her waist and the other on the nape of her neck as he deepened the kiss. She could only grab on to his shirt as she was being thoroughly kissed by him.

    The rhythm he set, with his tongue teasing her mouth and his teeth soft nipping at her lips and sucking on them as if to soothe them got her weak-kneed.

    He finally released her when he was sure enough that he got his point across and stared at her slightly dishevelled appearance. At that moment she looked very alluring, she lookedpletely intoxicated and it took all of his willpower not to carry her off to her bedroom.

    His hand reached out to her face and stroked on the beauty spot under her eye. His action slightly sobered her up. She looked at her hands that had balled up into fists on his shirt and she released him immediately.

    She stared at his wrinkled shirt and looked up at his face only to feel embarrassed once more, so she decided to stare at her hands. Her actions made him smile but he had something to address with her.

    "What is this issue of me being your little brother?" Lucas asked her as he put his finger under her chin to make her look at him.

    "I learned today that I''m older than you are and even my little sister is older than you so" Jen ended up trailing off because his expression suddenly turned ugly.

    "Does me being younger bother you?" Lucas finally decided to address the elephant in the room.

    "Um, actually, I''ve never exactly been with someone younger than I am before so I can''t tell if it will be a problem, but I''ve never actually considered being with a younger man before" Jen decided to be honest with him.

    "Will you consider me then?" Lucas asked seriously. Jen was not expecting him to say something like this at all. She even thought he was joking.

    "Are you serious?" Jen asked as if doubting her ears

    "En, will you consider me?" Lucas asked aftering so close to her she could feel his breath on her face.

    "Uhm... Actually" Jen trailed off as he softly teased her lips with his. She knew what he was doing, but she enjoyed too much to push him away.

    "Actually?" Lucas reminded her but his fingers were tangled in her hair pulling her head back exposing her neck to him, he left a trail of kisses around her neck to her ear that he lightly nipped earning a shudder from her. Her mind was already nk at this point. Her brain cells just stopped functioning.

    Lucas was teasing her, he enjoyed watching her reactions but he couldn''t help but feel uneasy after asking her to consider being with him. In distracting himself from his anxiety, he ended up with her in this situation.

    She finally grabbed onto his hair and gave him a toe-curling kiss. In their intense make out, they could faintly hear a phone ring. When it got too annoying Lucas finally broke the kiss to pick up his phone. Jen had recovered some of her senses and rushed to the kitchen to make dinner.

    After Lucas saw the caller ID he lightly sighed before picking up the phone.

    "Hi mom"

    "Lucas honey, are you still working?" Hellen''s sweet voice was heard from the other side.

    "No, I''m having dinner with my friend," Lucas said as he looked at Jen busying herself in the kitchen.

    "Am I disturbing you?" Hellen asked once more. After hearing her question, Lucas remembered what he was doing before the phone call and almost blurted yes, but thinking of his softhearted mother he stopped himself.

    "No, is anything the matter?" Lucas asked directly because knowing his mother, he could predict the phone call going on for half an hour.

    "I wanted to have dinner with you and your father, but since you aren''t around.." Hellen trailed off.

    "Well, you could out with dad, it would just be a date then right?" Lucas said as he popped a grape into his mouth. Hellen was reminded that he was having dinner and decided to cut the conversation.

    "Okay, we''ll go, say hi to your friend," Hellen said after being rushed on the other side before she hung up. Lucas looked at his screen before putting his phone aside and walking into the kitchen.

    He stood behind Jen who was standing at the stove stirring some stew and wrapped his arms around her while resting his head on her shoulder. She turned her head slightly to look at him before she resumed her cooking.

    "My mom says hi" Lucas randomly blurted out.

    "En" Jen answered simply while still focused on her cooking. Her nd response made Lucas pause. He stayed quiet as he stepped away from her, his movement made her look at him again before she resumed cooking.

    Lucas was left feeling flustered, he couldn''t understand her current mood at all. Was she mad? Was she annoyed? Neutral? It was at this moment he realised he really didn''t know her well enough.

    Since she didn''t seem to need any help he sat at one of the stools on the kitchen counter and continued to watch her move around the kitchen.

    Unknown to him, Jen was actually too embarrassed to hold a conversation. She kept reprimanding herself for getting carried away whenever she was in close proximity with Lucas and not even being able to think properly.

    With this train of thought, she started pondering if what she was experiencing was physical attraction or if she really liked him. After a while, she finally finished cooking and Lucas helped her serve the food.

    They sat across from each other on the dining table and proceeded to eat their meals. Lucas keptplimenting her cooking making her blush again. After another round of silence, Jen finally said something.

    "About what you asked me earlier, were you serious?"

    "Yes, I wasn''t joking" Lucas replied putting down his fork

    "I''ve thought about it, and I think we should give it some time, I don''t want to rush into a rtionship especially since all I know about you is what I heard from other people," Jen said seriously.

    "I understand where you areing from. As long as you are willing to give me a chance I''ll be satisfied, I did ask for consideration right?" Lucas answered with a huge smile, making him look that much more attractive.

    "Mmmh" Jen said her head hanging low covering her face with her hair. Lucas reached out his hand towards her and pushing her hair to the back of her ear and raising her face once more.

    Stroking a finger across her bottom lip he said, "Your consideration is all I need" as his smile became even more charming.

 Chapter 12: Her Consideration 2.

    Chapter 12: Her Consideration 2.

    Lucas became more curious about her and decided to ask what had been bugging him.

    "When I came back to the kitchen, after my phone call, did something happen? You were acting a bit off" Lucas asked, very curious about her response.

    "Actually, nothing was wrong, I was just thinking about what you had asked me before and trying to figure out what my thoughts were on the issue, and you are, for theck of a better word, very distracting, so I guess I came off a bit aloof, I hope you didn''t misunderstand me" Jen responded.

    "Oooh, so you find me distracting?" Lucas asked while feeling proud of himself. When Jen saw the look on his face she was tempted to hit his head with her spoon but held back.

    "Is that all you heard?" Jen asked feeling miffed

    "Don''t take it too seriously now, I''m just joking okay?" Lucas said trying to appease her.

    They continued talking as they finished up their dinner after they were done they were both in a good mood. Lucas offered to do the dishes but received some resistance from Jen before winning in the end, though Jen insisted on helping.

    Lucas washed the dishes while Jen wiped them dry, he asionally sshed her with cold water which made her squeal before she pinched his arm. When she did this he suddenly kissed her which surprised her so much she almost dropped the te she was drying.

    She bashfully hit his chest which made himugh at her actions, but he kept teasing her like this. The scene was filled with so many hearts.

    After finishing with the dishes they both sat in the living room to watch some TV, they were focused on a movie when Lucas pulled Jen''s long smooth legs across hisp. From the way they were seated Jen''s dress had ridden up her thighs.

    She felt Lucas'' warm hands stroke her legs stopping just at the hem of her dress. His actions distracted her and she could no longer concentrate on the movie. By the time she got used to his movements, the movie was too far ahead and she could no longer follow the storyline so she just ended up staring at the screen not really paying much attention to the movie. When it was finally over, she realised howte it had gotten and she was also feeling sleepy.

    "Don''t you have an exam tomorrow?" Jen asked while fiddling around with the pillow she was holding.

    "I do," Lucas said as he kept flipping through the channels while his other hand resumed feeling up her leg. His lukewarm reaction towards his exams left Jen feeling a bit flustered.

    "Is this a quiz or a proper exam? What is up with your reaction?" Jen asked feeling a bit frustrated. Lucas turned to look at her before looking at the screen once more.

    "Are you worried about me?" Lucas asked with a mischievous glint in his eyes.

    "Should I? Shouldn''t you be preparing for..." Jen was cut short in her nagging when Lucas was suddenlyying on top of her.

    "Preparing?" Lucas whispered as he buried his face in her neck, his tonguezily traced on the sensitive skin there before she felt his teeth softly bite on her skin. At this point, her senses returned to her and she pushed on his shoulders for him to get off her.

    "What''s wrong?" Lucas asked confused, for once looking his age. Shepletely pushed him off her in his confusion and sternly looked at him.

    "I''m not going to let you leave any marks on my skin"

    "I''ll be careful then, is that alright?" Lucas said and tried to push her down again, unfortunately, he was out of luck as Jen wouldn''t let him push her down again.

    "I''m tired tonight, you should go home, okay?" Jen said softly. Lucas studied her face and decided to let her off.

    "Okay, I''lle to pick you up tomorrow, what time is your ss?" Lucas asked while buttoning up his shirt and standing up.

    "At 11 am," Jen replied while watching him prepare to leave, she still couldn''t get over how good he looked. Lucas bent over and kissed her forehead. He stared at her for a couple of seconds before bidding her goodbye and leaving.

    After Lucas left Jen copsed on the couch and buried her head in one of the pillows on the couch. She didn''t believe all that had happened that day. One thing she learned though is that Lucas enjoyed being touchy-feely with her.

    It was like he was finding excuses to touch her at times, but he didn''t behave as brazenly when they were in public, except for shamelessly flirting with her he was yet to go overboard and she appreciated his restraint because when she thought about how he was with her in the kitchen and if he had decided to do that on the parking lot today.

    She shook her head after realizing how much her thoughts were straying from the main point.

    She was unsure if she made the right decision to consider his proposal, besides the issue of him being younger, which he seemed to bepletely fine with, there was also the fact that she hardly knew him as a person, except for the fact that he was almost always in her space.

    Sighing to herself she decided to let things happen. If it isn''t meant to be then it won''t happen. She suddenly remembered how she was so in love with Tyler that he had never really pursued her before.

    It was like she had been gift-wrapped and delivered to his door. Remembering their rtionship so suddenly ruined her mood, it was so long ago.

    She pushed herself to get off the couch and went to lock her door, she turned off the lights in the house before she went to her bedroom. She undressed and wore her towel and walked into her bathroom where she had a quick shower before she changed into arge t-shirt and climbed on her bed. Before she fell asleep she heard her phone vibrate and saw that she had received a message from Lucas asking if she was asleep.

    [Are you awake?]

    [No] Jen answered mischievously

    [Oh really?]

    [I was nning on sleeping]

    [I already miss you] Lucas replied leaving Jen feeling flustered. She couldn''t help but cringe but feel touched at the same time.

    [You should go to bed] Jen hurriedly typed and dived into her nkets.

    [Goodnight [3] Lucas replied he knew she was probably feeling embarrassed based on her reply.

    [Goodnight] Jen answered back and went to sleep.

 Chapter 13: Just a minute

    Chapter 13: Just a minute

    On the following day, just like the day before Lucas arrived at Jen''s house and was waiting outside. Jen was still getting ready when her phone started ringing. She picked it up as she was drying her hair.

    "Hello?"

    "Hey, are you ready yet?" Lucas asked

    "You''re here already?" Jen asked feeling flustered, wasn''ting an hour before a bit too much? the car ride would only take five minutes.

    "Yeah, I''m waiting outside," Lucas said calmly. He heard Jen sigh through the phone which made him smile. He knew he was too early, but he was feeling impatient as he wanted to see her.

    "Okay, but it''s too early right now why don''t youe in first?" Jen said helplessly.

    "Alright" Lucas replied and hung up his phone. He got out of his car and walked towards the house. Jen had thrown on a bathrobe and went to unlock the front door. She opened it just when he was about to knock.

    They both stared at each other for a second before Jen weed him inside. Lucas closed the door behind him and watched as Jen continued to towel dry her long hair.

    "Have you had breakfast?" Jen asked after got in the house.

    "Not yet" Lucas answered while settling himself on the couch.

    "I made you a sandwich, have it with some juice, I''ll be right back," Jen said as she rushed back into her room while she was still drying her hair.

    Lucas watched as she retreated back to her room and obediently went to the kitchen to find the sandwich. Lucas was starting to get used to Jen''s food as she was an amazing cook and was further spoiling his already spoiled pte.

    He found the sandwich neatly wrapped on the kitchen counter in a small container. He felt happy because this meant that she thought of him as she was making her own breakfast. He opened the refrigerator and took out a box of juice and settle himself at the kitchen counter as he had his breakfast.

    He ate slowly as he checked his mail. He replied to the urgent ones and sent Dave some instructions on the things he needed to be arranged for the day.

    Lucas was also in the process of moving out his house to live alone because he concluded thest thing he wanted was to live with his boss, besides, if he was living alone Jen would be able to stay over at his ce. Before he knew it he had already spaced out and was imagining how it would be if she came to stay over.

    Unfortunately, he still had a long way to go with that. Jen had finished drying her hair and wore it in a French braid she had decided to wear her nude high waist skinny jeans with a white crop top that didn''tpletely show her midriff but some skin would show depending on how she moved. She also wore a pair of white block heels and a pair of gold dangling earring and some light make up, but her wine red lipstick stood out a lot.

    Lucas was d he had finished eating otherwise he would have choked on his food after seeing her. After admiring her he seriously contemted whether he should have a long talk with his brother so she can enter the modelling industry.

    He couldn''t get over how good clothes looked on her. The jeans made her legs look like they could go on for miles.

    Jen did not notice his expression and passed by him and directly went into the kitchen. She opened the refrigerator and took out two bottles of water. She turned to give him one and Lucas took advantage of her outstretched arm to pull her close to him.

    She stood between his legs and in this position she could look straight into his eyes as his height was greatly reduced since he was seated.

    "You look amazing" Lucas whispered in her ear making goosebumps spring up across her skin. Jen was honestly not expecting him to behave like this.

    "Thanks" she replied her voice slightly shaky. Lucas'' gaze pierced into hers his hazel eyes met her rich brown ones before they stared at her lips.

    "I like this colour on you," Lucas said his thumb on her plump bottom lip. Jen nervously smiled at his action which only served to enchant Lucas even more.

    Lucas could not hold back anymore and his lips touched hers softly like butterfly wings. Her chin was between his thump and his index finger but as he continued kissing her his palm was on the side of her face with his thumb on her cheek and the rest of his fingers on the side of her neck. Jen was unable to resist Lucas'' kisses as she also enjoyed kissing him.

    He teased her mouth with his tongue and yfully nipped on her lips she returned the favour as she also nipped on his lips and soothed them with her tongue. Their kiss was yful but soon became very intense and they both started feeling excited.

    Lucas knew he was supposed to stop, and with much difficulty, he was finally able to stop but he almost started again because Jen had nipped and pulled on his bottom lip, watching her bite her lip as if to taste him made him feel frustrated.

    He pulled her closer to him forcing her to lean on his body, her breasts were pushed against his chest and they were both breathing hard. They were so close to each other their noses almost touched. For a moment Jen was mesmerized before she came back to her senses.

    Her smaller hands started pushing against his chest to create some distance between them. However, Lucas wasn''t ready to release her. He hugged her in their position, feeling her body pressed against his as his breathing slowly started to calm down. Jen started getting impatient with him and wanted to push him away once more.

    "Just give me a minute babe, just a minute" he murmured in her ear. She stood still after hearing him. ''Did he just call me babe?'' Jen thought to herself

 Chapter 14: Concern

    Chapter 14: Concern

    They were both sitting in the car, none of them talked and the atmosphere was a bit tense. Jennifer looked straight ahead as Lucas was driving and she made up her mind on not mentioning anything about their encounter.

    Lucas finally got to the campus and parked his car at the parking lot. The two of them are still in the car, Jen was a bit unwilling to get off the car because she felt like she had to say something. Jen looked at Lucas whose forehead was slightly creased and looked deep in thought.

    "So are you going to ss now?" Lucas asked

    "Yeah, are you okay?" Jen asked as she turned.to look at Lucas whose mood seemed to be off.

    "I''m fine" Lucas replied with a wide smile. He got off the car and walked towards the passenger''s side and opened the door for her.

    Jen looked at Lucas from her seat but he was looking elsewhere.

    "Are you sure you''re okay?" Jen asked again as she got off the car. She was standing right in front of him, caged between his arms and the car, but she didn''t seem to realise this as she was genuinely concerned about him.

    She noticed that he was acting off from the moment he had embraced her in her kitchen at home. She did not expect his action, but she just figured that he was probably just a bit too excited and he was trying to calm down, which was actually the case, but during that moment Lucas felt like someone poured a bucket of cold water on him because he finally realised that the way he has been behaving with Jen was very out of character for him.

    He was a person who ced high importance on good rtionships but that was mostly towards his family. He had never behaved this way with anyone before, even with the couple of superficial girls he was with in the past. He was mostly cold towards people he did not know and always maintained a distance.

    He had set boundaries on anyone who was not close family since he was at a young age since that was what he learned to do. This was why the people at hispany feared and respected him at the same time because he was very smart but at the same time, he was also very cold. He did not easily forgive mistakes and all his decisions were very logical and straight forward.

    In fact, if anyone in hispany or family saw him at that moment as he was embracing Jen they probably would not believe that it was the same person.

    Whenever he was with Jen it was like his mental age would regress and he would start acting like his peers. He could only describe himself who has tried a new drug and immediately developed an addiction.

    He was already addicted to Jen, he felt good when he saw her around, when she was in his arms, when he kissed her, when he held her, when she was responding to his advances and he could not get enough of her because as intoxicated as she got whenever she was with him, his rationality would go with the wind whenever he was with her.

    This realisation managed to scare him and sober him up. He had rushed her to leave the house after he made this discovery and was lost in his thoughts on the way to the university. Now he was standing in front of Jen, with her trapped between his arms and his car and she looked concerned for him.

    To a certain extent, Lucas was relieved with not receiving an immediate answer from Jen when he asked for her consideration because he realised that he also needed to sort himself out first. For the first time, he realised how reckless he had been on his approach to the rtionship.

    His gaze managed to get even more intense as he was thinking this that even Jen was flustered at this point. Jen raised her left arm and rested it on his broad chest, her action seemed to have distracted him from his thoughts. Lucas was once again focused on Jen.

    "Are you alright?" Jen asked once more since he did not reply previously.

    "Mhmm" Lucas replied while looking into her eyes if he would find the answer to why he was so enthralled by her there.

    "You seem a bit out of it, are you really okay?" Jen asked again.

    "Don''t worry about me" Lucas replied. This time his mood mellowed out as he realised Jen was genuinely concerned for him.

    "If you insist, then, I won''t be holding you anymore," Jen said smoothly before attempting to leave their current position as she finally realised how ambiguous it looked. However, who was Lucas?

    After Lucas realised that she was trying to escape him he did not give her an escape route, in fact, he moved even closer to her. If anyone took a picture of that moment, it would look like a devilish predator had locked its sights on the vulnerable prey.

    "What time do you finish your sses today?" Lucas asked Jen.

    "Uhm, I finish at 2 pm but I''ll stay around till about 6 pm today, I cked off a lot yesterday. Jen answered while trying to look asposed as possible.

    "That''s good, I''lle by at around 6:30 pm, I want to take you out for dinner, Is that okay?" Lucas asked. He looked self-assured as he did so but he was actually nervous about her response.

    "Okay," Jen said with a bright smile. She was genuinely happy because she hasn''t been asked out much. In fact, she was the one who would normally ask Tyler to go out with her, so this was a good change.

    Lucas noticed her change in mood and saw how happy she was after he asked her out on a date. He lost himself in her smile and almost kissed her again.

    "Okay then, hurry up and go to ss Lucas said after he managed topose himself once again.

    "You should go revise too, don''t fool around," Jen said sounding like an older sister which just earned her a blinding smile from Lucas.

    "I''ll see you on our dateter," Lucas said after leaving a kiss on her with his thumb lingering on her cheek for long before he released her. This time, Jen couldn''t even be embarrassed anymore, she didn''t care at this point.

 Chapter 15: His heart was Beating like Crazy!

    Chapter 15: His heart was Beating like Crazy!

    Jen watched as Lucas drove away and turned to go to her faculty building. As she was walking she was thinking about Lucas'' strange behaviour, she wasn''t sure if she did something that put him in such a mood.

    She started thinking about their interaction since he arrived at her house but she couldn''t figure anything out. He seemed normal, that is until after the kiss they shared. Jen realised that she didn''t actively do anything to cause him to be like this.

    (A/N: It''s not like you kissed or anything right?)

    This whole situation made her feelplicated. She remembered how Tyler used to get into one of his moods and would get angry at even the most insignificant things she did. His behaviour used to stress her out and she always felt like she did something wrong although she never did anything to warrant his shitty attitude towards her.

    She silently hoped that Lucas was not like him because she knew she was not ready to experience the emotional roller coaster she did with Tyler. She figured that if Lucas was angry then he wouldn''t have asked her out on a date right?

    At this time she was already seated in the lecture hall. She mechanically took out her books and at the time that their lecturer arrived she was still absent-minded, although as the ss progressed she regained her focus and concentrated.

    The day progressed normally with her going to the library after her lecture. She stayed there to study for a couple of hours before she received a phone call from Lucas at exactly 6:30 pm. After a short conversation, she packed all her things in her bag and left the building to go to the parking lot. The university campus was not crowded like the day before, probably because it is slightlyter in the day.

    She arrived at the parking lot before looking around before she spotted Lucas get out of his car with a bright smile and a wave of her hand she walked towards him. She did not realise how happy she looked at that moment.

    Lucas watched her as she approached him her eyes bing smaller from the smile she had on her face. A few hairs had escaped her braid and framed her face and for the nth time, he couldn''t believe how beautiful she was.

    During the day he had been contemting on how he wanted this rtionship to go because he had not taken it very seriously since he was swept off his feet by her boldness that night of the party, and their chemistry was off the charts.

    He simply wanted to be with her and hoped that everything else would just take its own course he wasn''t exactly looking to have anything serious since that never worked out for him. The two previous rtionships he had were very superficial as the girls seemed to be looking for benefits from him and he had to admit that he took advantage of that.

    However, Jen was very different. she was self-sufficient and very smart, she did not exactly need anything from him because she was a self-made woman, if she was the sort of person to take advantage of other people she would not have worked so hard for her family.

    Taking into consideration the interactions that he had with hertely, and the information he learned about her, and also with what happened that morning he realised that whatever his initial feelings for her were, they were already developing into something that was much more serious. Seeing as at that moment as she is walking towards him, his heart was beating like crazy.

    He was standing in front of his car absent-mindedly with a slight smile on his face as he followed her. She finally arrived in front of him and toned down her smile because she realised she looked very excited about their date. Watching her try to calm herself down made his smile grow wider.

    "How was your day?" Lucas asked as he took her bag from her since it looked heavy.

    "It was okay, pretty much studied the whole day," Jen said nonchntly.

    "I see, so you''re a bookworm huh?" Lucas asked trying to tease her.

    "I''ve always enjoyed learning, but I had to put my life on hold to sort some things out, but now that I have that freedom once more I feel like I''m probablypensating for lost time," Jen said simply.

    "Is that so? Then did you miss me today?" Lucas asked while feeling a bit yful. He really enjoyed teasing her. He pulled her closer to himself as he asked her this and she couldn''t hide the blush that had already spread on her face. When Lucas saw this he felt very happy, he slightly lifted her chin so that he could look at her properly.

    "Well?" He asked seriously, anticipating her answer. She turned her face to the side from embarrassment. Lucas almostughed but he figured it might just upset her so he held it in.

    "Okay then, why-"

    "Yes" Jen said in a barely audible voice.

    "Yes?"

    "I did miss you, just a bit," Jen said holding her index and thumb finger close to show him how little she missed him. He thought she was very adorable and her admission really warmed his heart. He slightly bent his head and kissed her forehead, his lips lingering there for a tad bit longer than normal.

    "I missed you too, a lot, I thought about you all day," Lucas said shamelessly causing Jen to look at him incredulously. Her expression was a bit funny making Lucas chuckle.

    "Okay then, let''s go for our date," Lucas said with a wide smile that showed off his dimples. He opened the car door for her before she got in and put her bag in the back seat. He walked over to the driver''s side and got in the car.

    He put on his seat belt and started the car but he didn''t drive off. Jen looked at him in question but when she did their eyes met as he was already looking at her.

    "Is something wrong? Why aren''t we going?" Jen asked feeling slightly perplexed from his gaze.

    "Did I tell you how beautiful you look today?" Lucas said effectively shutting her up. Jen looked outside the window determined not to look at him for the rest of the car ride. Her reaction amused Lucas and he decided not to further embarrass her before he drove off.

 Chapter 16: Daniel Zate

    Chapter 16: Daniel Zate

    Their drive to the restaurant was pleasant they talked about a lot of things and Jen talked a lot about her siblings.

    "So what are your siblings'' names?" Lucas had breached the topic as naturally as he could. Jen briefly paused and wore a mncholic smile on her face.

    "My young sister''s name is Alexandra, we normally call her Alex, and my little brother''s name is Jacob he hates it, he always introduces himself as Jake."

    "I see, do you miss them?" Lucas asked curiously.

    "Yes, my sister is hard to miss, she is just too much of a buzzkill, my brother, on the other hand, is the exact opposite, very extroverted, has tons of friends and enjoys making trouble for Alex. As you can guess, my role was the mediator I don''t know if Jake is still alive" Jen said with a chuckle.

    Remembering how her siblings argued with each other and how Alex would give Jake a withering re when she managed to separate them. When Jake received this look he always swallowed whatever words he wanted to say.

    "What about you? How are your brothers?" Jen asked curiously.

    "My oldest brother James is actually in the entertainment industry. He owns DS entertainment"

    "Are you kidding me?!" Jen half-shouted. Who didn''t know of Diamond Star entertainment? It hadn''t been around for a long time but the amount of influence it had was already remarkable. They signed with models, music producers, singers, actors, musicians. They owned several movie sets. They had their own cable, owned a radio station they were everywhere. It was ridiculous how fast thepany grew.

    "How did he even?"

    "Long story, I''ll tell you another time, my second brother Jason is actually in entertainment," Lucas said with a sigh. He did not like thinking of this brother of his.

    "Jason Lewis, I''ve never heard of him," Jen said with a frown.

    "Do you know Daniel Zate?"

    "Oh hell no, are you kidding me?" Jen said jumping in her seat. Lucas had a self-deprecating smile on his face, seeing how excited she was he wished he was an only child.

    That''s the problem when everyone in the family is so outstanding. If Jen heard his immature thoughts she would have beaten him to a pulp.

    [A/N: Are you bragging right now?]

    "Unfortunately I''m not," Lucas said with a sigh.

    "I''m such a huge fan, I was his fan since he debuted as a singer," Jen said with stars in her eyes.

    Now that she looks at Lucas properly she can see the resemnce. When Lucas heard her statement his face had ck lines. He decided he wouldn''t talk about his brothers with her.

    "Lucas, perhaps can you get me an autograph?" Jen asked after a short while. They had already arrived at the restaurant when she asked this, but Lucas just hopped off the car not bothering to respond.

    He went to her side of the car and opened the door for her, he then gave the car keys to the parking valet before he strode into the posh looking restaurant.

    Lucas had reserved the entire first floor, with such a huge reservation they were led to the first floor by the matre d''. When they arrived Jen was surprised that the entire floor was empty, they were led to a table and handed their menus before the matre d'' left them so they can take their time.

    After the third party left Jen admired the dcor. It was not extravagant it was mostly made up of cold colours mainly white and ck, even the flowers that were used were of this colour. It made the ce look enchanting and very charming. It looked very different from the ground floor they had just passed through.

    "I love the dcor here," Jen said as she picked up the ss of water they were just served.

    "That''s good, I see they followed my instructions, I''m d you like it," Lucas said with a charming smile which left Jen dazed for a few seconds. After he mentioned it she could really see his resemnce with Daniel Zate.

    She flipped through the menu and quickly decided on what she would eat. After setting the menu down she sat at stared at Lucas'' face as he kept flipping through the menu. Lucas had made up his mind on what he''ll order and looked up only to see Jen staring at him.

    "Have fallen in love with me?" Lucas asked his voice lower than normal making goosebumps rise on Jen''s skin. His question startled her because she was lost in her own world.

    "No, I was thinking about how much you look like your brother," Jen said and watched as Lucas frowned. It''s weird but she thought he looked cute. Lucas knew he shouldn''t have said anything about his brother because this always happened.

    He and his second brother looked very alike when looking at their childhood photos side by side people would think they are twins, it was convenient that no one notices the resemnce unless it was mentioned because their auras are very different.

    However at home, it might as well not matter since Jason and Daniel have very different personalities, it is very unnerving seeing him change like that when he is in the limelight.

    "Come here," Lucas said, with the frown still on his face. For some reason, Lucas was behaving like she did something wrong so Jen nervously looked at him wondering what he was up to this time. She hesitated before standing u going to his side.

    Lucas was very pleased when he saw that she listened to him. Lucas held her arm and pulled her over so she was sitting on hisp. This made her suddenly remember the first time she was on hisp making her feel shy all of a sudden.

    Lucas was very amused by her reaction. She kept on iming that she was older than him but at that moment she was sitting on hisp acting shy like a little girl, he almostughed from his amusement but he maintained a poker face instead.

    "Jen" Lucas whispered her name close to her ear. She could feel his warm breath on her neck. In this position, her eyes were on the same level with his chin, so when he leaned forward to whisper in her ear he was not too overbearing, but at the same time, she was still aware of their difference in size. Jen was unable to respond when he whispered her name like that.

    He pulled away from her ear and hooked his index finger under her so that she looked up at him. This domineering move made Jen unconsciously shiver as she thought about how sexy he looked.

    Lucas obviously noticed how she reacted to him and he was pleased because if she paid attention she would have also realised how she was affecting him.

    Lucas then lowered his head and their lips were a hair''s breadth apart. He then told her.

    "Let''s not talk about my brothers, tonight should be about us" as he said this his lips kept brushing against hers with every word he spoke.

    Jen nodded, only to end up brushing his lips with hers. At this point, she couldn''t take his teasing anymore so she leaned forward and kissed his lips.

    The matre d'' who witnessed the interaction:

    [The author: ]

 Chapter 17: Date Night.

    Chapter 17: Date Night.

    Jen was disappointed with herself. Since when did she not have self-control? She stopped kissing Lucas and looked at him. Lucas'' eyes bore into hers and she felt her heart race. She wondered if she was already falling for him, but at the same time, that was a reality she was not ready to face.

    After clearing her throat to disperse the awkward atmosphere that was building up, she stiffly stood up from Lucas''p and went to the opposite side of the table to sit down.

    Lucas was secretly pleased with himself because, since the day after their overnight encounter, she had not initiated any form of intimacy with him. So seeing how she was unable to help herself did wonders for his ego.

    Although he was not satisfied as the kiss was too short, and he was prepared for something more heated, it seemed that she came back to her senses quickly.

    Sighing to himself, he waved his hand and the matre d'' came to take their orders. When he showed up Jen realised that he was probably there the whole time and she uncovered a whole new level of embarrassment.

    She couldn''t look at him much less order food, so Lucas ordered a variety of foods so she can just eat what she would find tasteful. After their orders were taken and they were alone once again, Jen looked up only to see Lucas'' smiling face. This made her feel slightly angry so she red at him, refusing to say a word.

    Unbeknownst to her, she was already acting spoiled. Lucas looked at her and couldn''t hold back on his amusement, he ended up with an evenrger smile and even reached out to hold her hand. If anyone saw this scene, they would never think that the two of them were not even dating yet. After seeing how amused he was, Jen was not able to hold back any more.

    "How could you do that while someone was watching?" Jen asked she was truly embarrassed. She had never been a person to engage in any form of public disys of affection so she felt that Lucas was really shameless for doing so.

    "Does it matter?" Lucas asked as he drew circles on the back of her hand with his thumb.

    "Shouldn''t it? Oh god, I''m so embarrassed I could die" Jen said covering her face with both hands leaving Lucas'' hand empty which made him frown a bit before he leaned back on his chair and looked at her.

    "If I remember correctly, you''re the one who kissed me," Lucas said while observing her reaction and he was not disappointed. Jen was left speechless because what he said was true, and she couldn''t really refute it.

    She tried giving aeback but her mouth just ended up opening and closing like a fish out of water. Lucas was really holding back on his urge tough, to the point his insides hurt. He truly wasn''t a mischievous person but he couldn''t help but tease Jen. It felt very rewarding to him.

    However, Jen was not amused in the least, she was actually very upset. After seducing her like that he dumped all the me on her head. She decided she would not indulge him anymore. After making this resolution, she threw Lucas a re that would have made Alex very proud and decided to keep quiet about the topic. Lucas felt strange after Jen red at him, in fact, he felt an impending sense of doom.

    "Jen" Lucas called out his voice sounding very warm and indulgent but Jen just looked at him and did not respond.

    "Are you upset?" He asked, and when Jen heard his question she couldn''t help but scoff. If she said yes wouldn''t she just be admitting that she was petty, it wasn''t even a big deal.

    [A/N: So you know you''re being petty]

    "You''re not going to talk to me?" Lucas asked his voice getting even softer. If she was sitting next to him he would have pulled her over to sit on hisp so he could properly coax her. If Jen was aware of what he was thinking at that moment she would have emptied her ss of water on his head to wake him up.

    "I''m not upset," Jen said with a sigh. She had to admit she was being petty but she still stood on her decision not to indulge him too much. Doing so will only affect her judgement when it came to this whole situation between them. She decided to let the matter go.

    They continued chatting while Lucas held her hand the entire time. Actually, if they didn''t need to eat he would never have released her hand. They both enjoyed their meals, Jen limited herself to one ss of wine but ended up drinking two because Lucas had also ordered wine for himself. She knew that one ss wouldn''t get him drunk but she did not want him driving if he had a drop of alcohol.

    Lucas drove her home but did not go inside but instead insisted on taking a walk around her block. The weather was nice and with the full moon, the ambience was set. Lucas held her hand as they walked around, Jen was feeling a bit mellowed out from the wine that she drunk.

    They walked in rtive silence, enjoying each other''spany. After their short walk, Lucas escorted her to her front door. Jen was feeling slightly disappointed that their night ended, she wished she could have spent some more time with him.

    "Thanks for dinner, I had an amazing time," Jen said while tilting her face upwards to look at him.

    "I enjoyed myself too" Lucas answered as he tucked a loose strand of hair behind her ear. The atmosphere changed after his action and although he wanted to kiss her goodnight he held himself back. He ended up settling for a hug.

    He pulled her into his arms wrapped them around her. It felt veryfortable to hug her. Lucas for once did not feel like he was hugging a child as she fit against his body perfectly.

    "I''ll be very busy over the next couple of days but I''ll trying to see you," Lucas said as he continued holding her in his arms. Jen could only nod as her heart was racing at that moment.

    "Are you busy on Friday?" Lucas asked suddenly.

    "I don''t have ss on Fridays" Jen replied

    "That''s great if you have no ns, can you help me with something?" Lucas asked while still holding her.

    "Sure,"

    "Just reserve the whole day for me alright?" Lucas said and finally released her but held both her hands in his. Jen could only manage to nod. Lucas pulled her close once more and kissed her forehead. His lips lingered there for a bit longer than usual and then whispered goodnight before stepping back to let her go into her house.

    Jen fumbled with her keys before managing to find the correct one and hurriedly opened her door. She turned and quickly gave him a peck on the cheek before hurriedly mumbling a goodnight and rushing inside. Lucas stood still for a second before leaving with a big smile stered on his face.

 Chapter 18: His Almost Confession.

    Chapter 18: His Almost Confession.

    Lucas returned home after the dinner, he did not show it but he did three exams that day after sorting out things at thepany and he was feeling drained. He didn''t have to do so because he previously arranged to do one exam a day but he felt it was bothersome to go to work, then go for an exam then work tillte at night. So he made up his mind to just finish up his exams so he can familiarize himself better with the work that he would be doing.

    He was starting at a General Manager position which did not sound like much but was loaded with responsibilities. He had to take care of the employees and was a position where he could best familiarize himself with everyone and at the same time further train his leadership skills.

    It has only been two days but he felt like rebelling like his second brother and go into entertainment, it sounded so much easier.

    He walked into their house, if it could be described as a house as it was built upon acres and acres ofnd, it had three wings excluding the servants'' wing. Nothing in the house was low key at all. The floors were thoroughly cleaned, they were so clean they reflected the ceiling.

    As he walked towards the living room he came across a few maids who slightly bowed before they passed by. He was so used to this treatment he became numb to it.

    Once he arrived in the living room, he saw his mother sitting on her favourite sofa reading a book. She immediately sensed his presence and a warm smile appeared on her face when she saw him. She eagerly gestured for him to sit next to her and heplied.

    He unbuttoned his jacket and removed it before he sat down.

    "You''ve beening home veryte that I''m surprised you arrived before I went to bed," Hellen said while sounding concerned.

    "It''s okay, I''ve just been a bit busy with some training and other preparations at work," Lucas said as he held his mother''s hand to reassure her. Hellen frowned in annoyance, he knew her husband was getting tired and his workload was a bit too much, but it felt like her baby was being bullied.

    She always had a soft spot for herst child as he was the most obedient. Her first son was too stiff and the second one was too naughty. This child was very obedient and listened to them, and even though she felt sad that he was the one that stuck around to inherit thepany, she was happy that he was still close to them. She clearly was not ready for his next announcement.

    "Mom" Lucas started feeling a bit nervous. Even though he always seemed cold and detached to people outside, he was actually very warm-hearted when it came to his close friends and family.

    "What is it sweetheart" Hellen replied while searching his face. She didn''t know why he seemed so nervous.

    "I''m nning on moving out," he said slowly and did not exin further. Hellen was obviously very surprised by this announcement. She was really not expecting it. She was just thinking about how fortunate it is that he stayed home with them.

    She could only sigh heavily because even though she loved her son, this was something that was bound to happen. Her first son moved out when he was twenty, the second one when he was eighteen, inparison, Lucas did stay home the longest.

    "When?" Hellen asked, sounding tired all of a sudden.

    "On Sunday" Lucas honestly replied.

    "I want to ask you why you decided this all of a sudden but I won''t," Hellen said as she patted his hand.

    "I just think it''ll be convenient, besides, I don''t want to live with my boss" Lucas decided to tell her anyway, although that was not everything. What he said made a lot of sense to Hellen but she felt that there was something else, though she decided against prodding for more information.

    "Have you found a ce to stay?"

    "Yes, it''s not far from the office" Lucas replied shortly, he almost promised to take her there. He nned to but not any time soon.

    "You''ll have to tell me so I cane to visit you"

    "Mmmh" Lucas vaguely replied. Hellen took the hint and didn''t force the issue.

    "Have you told your father?"

    "Not yet, I haven''t had the opportunity to do so"

    "Oh, then I''ll talk to him once he returns," Hellen said with a smile. She knew if she didn''t tell him this boy might let his father know that he is leaving on the day he is moving out.

    "Mmmh, then I''ll be going to rest"

    "Have you had dinner?"

    "Yes, a big one at that" Lucas replied without divulging any more information before leaving for his room.

    He made his way to his side of the house that was basically shared with the brothers. Their rooms were self-contained,pletely equipped with a luxurious bathroom, a study and even had a living space.

    It could be said to be an apartment in a house. It was very spacious andfortable.

    He removed his clothes after closing the door and made his way to the bathroom, he had a long warm shower before he brushed his teeth and wore his pyjama pants and made his way to the study.

    He sat in front of hisputer reading reports and answering emails from work. He was so focused that he lost track of time. By the time he came to it was already almost 2 am in the morning. He leaned back on his office seat removing his sses and taking out his phone. He made a spontaneous decision to text Jen.

    [Are you asleep?] he quickly typed before he sent the message. After a few seconds, his phone vibrated.

    [Yes] Jen had replied. Her reply made him softly chuckle.

    [I miss you already] Lucas quickly typed and sent it.

    [Seriously?]

    [Yes, I wish you were here with me] Lucas sent back. He really couldn''t believe himself at the moment, but he could already imagine how embarrassed Jen was feeling when she read those messages.

    [Are you kidding me?] Jen replied. Lucas couldn''t see it but her face was flushed with embarrassment and happiness at the same time. These types of words embarrass her but they make her happy. If Lucas knew this he would have called her.

    [What are you doing still awake?] Lucas asked.

    [I got carried away studying, I was getting ready to sleep] Jen replied.

    [Let me not bother you then, I wish I could pick you up tomorrow but I have an early day at work]

    [That''s alright, I can manage, don''t stay toote] Jen replied

    [Yes ma''am, goodnight] Lucas typed out, but he had almost sent a (goodnight, I love you) message before he caught himself. He obviously wasn''t thinking, he didn''t wasn''t to think that his feeling for her had progressed to that extent. The buzzing of his phone snapped him out of his thoughts.

    [Sweet dreams] Jen had replied. He ended up staring at his screen for ten minutes before he resumed with work once more.

 Chapter 19: Michael

    Chapter 19: Michael

    On the following morning, Jen was slightlyte when she woke up. She ended up rushing through her morning routine and skipping breakfast. As she made her way to the university, she started considering buying herself a car. Her house was not far from the university but after experiencing the convenience of a car when Lucas dropped her off made her consider getting one.

    She had chosen to stay there specifically because it was about thirty minutes away from the university on foot, and it took even less time when you drove there. In fact, if she had a car she could get even more sleep in the mornings.

    As she walked to her university she put on her earphones and scrolled through her social media. She was wearing a pair of light blue jeans with a white tank top and a light cropped jacket. She also put on a pair ofrge gold hoop earrings which made her face look delicate and subtle makeup. Her lips weren''t wine red as the previous day instead she just put on some gloss so they looked very enticing.

    She also had on a pair of sock-heeled boots, and slowly made her way to her university. She waspletely unaware of her surroundings since she was listening to music in her earphones. Before she knew it she had already arrived on campus and was about twenty minutes early. She slowly made her way to her faculty building and proceeded to her lecture hall.

    Once she arrived, she took a seat and took out her books from her bag to wait for the lecturer. She normally sat at the centre of the lecture theatre, amazingly it was the one ce that wasn''t too upied as the geeks sat in front and those who didn''t care much for the ss sat at the back.

    In her row, there were normally about five people sitting there. It was strange how everyone had their own space in the theatre.

    She rxed in her seat as she waited for the ss to start and went through her phone. She stumbled upon the conversation she had with Lucas the previous night and she could feel herself get embarrassed all over again.

    What was he thinking to send her such messages? How can he be so cheesy? she contemted. She wondered if he did not feel embarrassed when he even thought of writing the things that he sent her the previous night.

    She wanted to text him but then remembered that he had an early day at work that day so she gave up on the idea in case she would be bothering him. After a while more people came to the theatre and surprisingly for the first time since she started attending sses, someone sat next to her during the lecture.

    She pretty much ignored him throughout besides the time the lecture would tell them to have discussions with the people sitting next to them, at that point she was forced to talk to him.

    A lot of people might misunderstand Jen and think she was very outgoing based on the way she carried herself and even her sense of style, she also physically stood out in the crowd since she was not short, but she was actually reserved and cautious of people, so the guy who suddenly decided to sit next to her during the lesson unnerved her.

    It seemed very contradictory to her personality seeing as she slept with Lucas after knowing him for a couple of hours but it shouldn''t be forgotten that the only friends she had at the university were Leanna and Nancy.

    The lesson proceeded as normal and the professor briefed them on their next assignment that they were supposed to do and finally after a three-hour lecture they were free to leave the ss. However before she stood up to leave, the guy who was sitting next to her in the lecture stopped her to introduce himself.

    "Excuse me, Hi" he started

    "Hello" Jen replied

    "I''m Michael," he said

    "Yes?" Jen questioned still not understanding why he stopped her. At this point, any normal person would have smiled and let her leave since she was so unweing, but Michael was a bit dense in this aspect.

    "I''ve been seeing you around campus" He continued

    "And?" Jen said impatiently but Michael really could not take the hint.

    "Can I take you out for a cup of coffee so we can talk in a better environment?" Michael asked as he pointedly looked around the lecture hall.

    "I''m busy," Jen said clearly as she picked up her things

    "Oh,e on"

    Jen ignored him and slung her bag on her shoulder before she left the theatre. She didn''t understand why this guy suddenly started talking to her but she was not the type of person to encourage such random behaviour. She went to the cafeteria since she knew it was at this time that Leanna and Nancy hung out there.

    She needed a break before she went to the library to study. She could admit any day that she was a bookworm, she was not embarrassed at all. It was also the reason why she hadn''t been actively pursued by many people because a lot of the people who would have the courage to confess to a girl like her did not stay in the library.

    She spotted the two girls and approached them. Nancy saw her first and stood up to hug her when she reached them. Jen hugged her and sat between the two of them. She gave a brief greeting to Leanna before Nancy started parading her with questions.

    "Are you dating Lucas now?" Nancy asked

    "No" Jen straightforwardly replied.

    "Why?" Nancy asked again grabbing her arm

    "What do you mean why?" Jen asked feeling puzzled

    "Is it the age thing again?" Leanna interrupted.

    "No that''s not it, we settled that already," Jen said as she stole the cherry on Nancy''s cake.

    "Oh, so you''re already settling things huh?" Leanna asked

    "Don''t misunderstand me, we are just seeing each other, we aren''t dating," Jen said defensively.

    "He has been bringing you to and from campus" Leanna stated bluntly

    "He insisted," Jen said defensively making Leanna roll her eyes. Leanna was a very straightforward person and did not understand the etiquette of being considerate to other people''s feelings.

    She basically lived in a ck and white world and tried to clear up any grey areas. So being friends with her was stressful since she did not beat around the bush and was very logical about things.

    Even though her personality was like this she had very low EQ and waspletely unaware of the fact that Nancy had a little crush on her.

 Chapter 20: Surprise!

    Chapter 20: Surprise!

    Of course, Jen had suspicions that Nancy liked girls, from the night they came to her house and the way her eyes roamed her body when she was wearing just a top and underwear. Of course, she understood that women tended to appreciate each other''s bodies but Nancy was feeling bashful and stuck to Leanna for most of the night.

    Actually, Jen believed if Nancy was more assertive she would have already told Leanna about her feelings because even though she found other women attractive she never strayed from her focus that was Leanna.

    "So nothing has been going on between the two of you?" Leanna frankly asked.

    "Well, that''s a difficult question" Jen replied drinking Leanna''s Juice.

    "How is it a difficult question? "

    "I''m not sure what exactly you''re asking" Jen replied for once making Leanna bbergasted. She thought she was very clear with her questioning. Even though she might sound shameless most of the time, she did have a normal amount of shame people experienced. After a deep sigh, Leanna decided to rephrase her question.

    "Are you two dating now?" Leanna straightforwardly asked

    "No, we aren''t" Jen replied

    "So what is this that I''ve been seeing around campus? Is he doing all this without even asking you out? Do you two have a purely physical rtionship?" Leanna asked feeling slightly puzzled, unknowingly embarrassing Jen.

    After Leanna asked her this Jen felt bad. She felt like she has been leading Lucas on and not doing anything about it and therefore leaving their rtionship ambiguous.

    "No, it''s not like that" Jen tried to exin.

    "Then please enlighten me," Leanna asked. She sounded forceful when she said this, but it Leanna''s personality should be considered. She did not like grey areas and Jen''s rtionship with Lucas was a huge grey area. She was ufortable with the whole situation even though it was none of her business.

    "He asked me out, and I told him that I would consider his request" Jen simply said.

    "So you haven''t given him a clear answer?" Leanna asked

    "Yeah. Basically"

    "Why? Is he not sincere?" Leanna asked trying to understand why Jen made such a choice, leaving the two of them in an ambiguous situation.

    "That''s not it, I just need to think things through carefully before I decide on being in a serious rtionship with someone.

    "Serious rtionship? Really? Do you n on marrying the next person you date?" Leanna asked. After she asked this Jen felt slightly resentful. She realised Leanna is the type of person who could make you feel like all the principles you had on life really meant nothing. Jen became slightly annoyed with Leanna and made up her mind to ignore her.

    "How have your sses been?" Jen asked Nancy

    "They are interesting" Nancy shortly replied. She and Leanna were both takingw. Which generally needed a lot of reading.

    "Oh, wish I could say the same. I''m studying to better manage my business" Jen mumbled as she opened her bag

    "Business? You already own a business?" Nancy asked

    "Yeah, I own the F.D.E franchise, the cafes and restaurants," Jen said simply as she took out a bottle of water.

    "So you''re in the food industry? I remember this business has a six-year history" Nancy said while furrowing her eyebrows.

    "Yeah, I started right after I finished with High school, it probably would have been bigger if some issues didn''t crop up"

    "So when will you open a branch in our city? I''ve gone all the way to city S to have a meal, when will you open a restaurant in City X?" Nancy eagerly asked.

    "I''ll consider it in the next two years, I''m taking a break at the moment" Jen ndly replied. She knew she needed to discuss things with Alex before she made the choice as unlike her Alexpleted her business and management program so even though she had a more hands-on experience she needed people who were more knowledgeable in the field.

    She probably needed to transfer her main chef to her new restaurant to train more people before he sent one of the apprentices to one of the branches.

    "Aaaw, I''ll be anticipating the opening though. I really enjoy the food from your restaurants" Nancy said with a huge smile, reminiscing on the food that she ate at the restaurant.

    "Since you like it so much I''ll seriously consider it," Jen said as she stroked her hair. Nancy had Elvin features. She was very cute and had a warm personality so it was difficult not to be warm with her. Nancy was very happy when she heard this, she ended up giving Jen a brief hug and looking at Leanna with doe eyes.

    "We''ll go, but we still don''t know when she''ll open the restaurant, so don''t look at me like that, it''s quite burdening," Leanna said with a frown. Her statement made Jenugh. She was thoroughly amused, she really wished to interfere in the rtionship between Leanna and Nancy.

    Jen hung out with the two girls longer and managed to convince them to go to the library together. They stayed there studying together for a while, even though they were taking different courses, they managed to concentrate and even though Nancy had a short attention span she managed to seriously study for more than two hours.

    It was after 5 pm by the time they were done so they all left the library.

    Even though Jen left the library at six the previous day she only did so because she knew Lucas would pick her up, but now that she had to walk home she was more conscious of her safety so she decided to leave the two girls and have them drop her on the way home.

    However the moment they walked out of the library they spotted Lucas. He was wearing a business suit that was specifically tailored to his proportions. He was leaning against one of the pirs outside the library.

    Jen was definitely not expecting him. He walked towards her and brushed a stray strand of hair behind her ear.

    "I missed you today, I had toe to see you," Lucas said smoothly. After Nancy heard his words she ended up squealing in excitement

 Chapter 21: Spend time with you

    Chapter 21: Spend time with you

    Jen ended up rolling her eyes at Nancy''s reaction. Lucas took her bag and held her hand as he waked her towards the parking lot. She was not very worried about her two friends since they had their own car.

    She waved at the two girls as they got in their car and left. She stood at the parking lot together with Lucas as it was pretty much empty with her hand grasped into Lucas'' warm hand.

    Jen looked up at Lucas, her gaze filled with warmth as she was feeling very touched that he came to pick her up from campus. They stood in front of Lucas'' car looking at each other.

    "You look wonderful," Lucas said as he pulled Jen closer to him.

    "I thought you had work today," Jen said with her palms resting on his shoulders. Lucas did not say anything and continued to hold her in his arms. If anyone looked at them they would witness a ridiculously handsome tall man in a business suit standing with an equally tall woman who was dressed as a rebel.

    Lucas had been thinking of her for most of the day and if he could, he would have her stay in his office so he could look at her as much as he wanted.

    "I did have work, but I missed you so much," Lucas said as he embraced her. He buried his face in her neck and lightly said, "I didn''t know I could think of you so often in one day".

    Jen pretended she did not hear him. If she acknowledged that he just said she would be forced to face her feelings for him too so she was just silent. If a person had inside information on what these two were thinking they''d feel frustrated to death.

    [A/N: I bet].

    "How are your exams going?" Jen asked Lucas. She was feeling very cautious of his arm that was resting on her waist as she stood in front of him.

    "I finished them yesterday actually, didn''t I tell you?" Lucas said as his warm palms encircled Jen''s waist and pulled her close to him. Her chest pushed against his in their position as she was almost of equal height with him since he was leaning against his sports car.

    Their presence drew a lot of attention but none of them could bring themselves to care.

    "Then why did youe today? I thought you would have been busy" Jen said feeling slightly puzzled.

    "As I said, I missed you," Lucas said, pressing her even closer to himself. He could feel her every curve against his body.

    "Right" Jen vaguely replied, slightly disappointing Lucas.

    "Why don''t you look at me?" Lucas asked as he turned her head to face him.

    "Well now I am, it''s not going to make much of a difference". Jen replied.

    "Oh, it''ll make a lot of difference, why don''t you give me a kiss," Lucas said bluntly. Jen thought she was hallucinating when she heard this.

    "No," Jen said decisively before she separated herself from him. Jen did not forget that she vowed that she would let herself get taken advantage of and at that moment it was prettyte. Lucas could only smile at her response.

    He was not one to force someone to ept his advances, so she did not force Jen in that situation. Instead, he gave her a ride back home. Jen got out of the car once Lucas opened her car door. She stood directly in front of him and the two looked very attractive.

    "I wish I could apany you for longer" Lucas said as he was feeling slightly down.

    "Do you still have work?" Jen asked

    "Yes, unfortunately, I really wanted to spend my time with you," Lucas said holding her against him once more

    "That''s too bad," Jen said feeling disappointed about the whole situation. Lucas escorted her to her door before he left for work once more.

    Lucas had been very busy that day. He consulted the team leaders and department heads of thepany and was made aware of the amount of work he had cut out for him. He really could not afford to ck off.

    He was very tired just from dealing with all those different departments he was responsible for. Jen could not really empathize with Lucas because the amount of work Jen puts into her business cannot bepared to what Lucas is managing at the moment.

    Jen watched as his car drove away and her mood just sunk at that moment. She finally went into her house and focused on her school work to reduce her workload.

    She ended up working on her assignments all day including the new work that was due in a couple of weeks.

    On the other hand, Lucas was in a meeting with a number of team leaders and department heads to discuss the current projects that their departments were managing. Lucas sat at the front of the table and that not only drew attention towards him but also showed a certain level of dominance.

    He re-delegated some tasks to the different departments and arranged for another meeting in a week''s time to observe the progress on the progress. By the end of the meeting, Lucas was tired and his expression looked even more detached than normal. Anyone who did not know him well would conclude that he was angry but in reality, he was tired and hungry.

    Dave was the one who was working directly with Lucas and he was already tired from that day''s work, but Lucas did not seem like he had any ns of leaving work.

    On the other hand, Jen was busy studying and as she went through her bag to look for some of the material she borrowed from the library she noticed that there was a book she was unaware of. After going through it she realised that they were notes that consisted of the topics that she was going to learn during her final year.

    She was honestly pleasantly surprised. She sent Lucas a message of thanks before she carefully stored the book.

    As the days went between Wednesday and Friday there weren''t a lot of events that urred. Besides the one time that Lucas picked Jen up from campus, he did not show up again but instead worked even harder so that he wouldn''t have much work to do on Friday.

 Chapter 22: Considering

    Chapter 22: Considering

    The following day, Jen was approached again by Michael but she decided to ignore him. He was being very persistent this time and kept asking her out, but his actions just annoyed Jen and she became even more determined to ignore him. He was dense and made Jen feel very ufortable because of how he randomly approached her and how forceful he was being.

    She was feeling very frustrated by the time she arrived at the cafeteria. She went straight for the two girls who seemed to have also recently arrived. Michael who was following her decided against following her to her group of friends and left to do his own business.

    "Who is that guy?" Nancy asked curiously as she watched Michael''s back disappear in the crowd.

    "Some guy from ss, he started bothering me, since yesterday," Jen said as she sat with the two girls.

    "Does he like you?" Leanna asked making Jen shake her head in disbelief.

    "No, he hasn''t said anything of the sort. Maybe interested but I really can''t make such a bold assumption" Jen replied hurriedly making Nancyugh.

    "Right, anyway, did you go on a date with Lucas yesterday? he was all dressed up when he came to pick you upst night" Nancy asked

    "No date, he is busy with work nowadays, so I won''t be seeing him as often" Jen took an apple from her bag and went ahead to eat it. She was hungry since she skipped breakfast but she couldn''t bring herself to eat the food in the cafeteria. It was not bad, it just wasn''t to her taste.

    "You should have had fun with him when you had the chance," Leanna said tly. Her statement made Jen feel a bitplicated. She remembered how she said no when he asked for a kiss the previous day, and even though he smiled, he looked slightly disappointed.

    She felt a bit bad but she didn''t want to behave like they were a couple before she even made a decision on if she was willing to have a rtionship at this point in her life. She did not want to lead him on and she felt a bit guilty that she had allowed their situation to get to that point.

    Jen''s mood hit a new low as she thought about this. She couldn''t even taste her apple anymore. Leanna managed to ruin her appetite. Feeling annoyed she gave Leanna a wronged look before she stood up to leave.

    "Where are you going?" Nancy shouted after her.

    "Home!" Jen shouted back and waved at them as she walked out of the cafeteria. She really did look graceful, no matter what she did.

    She would have preferred to stay in the library and study but she wasn''t in the mood at all. She briskly walked, since she did not want to be under the sun any longer than necessary. She put on her earphones again and turned on some music as she made her back to her house. She waspletely unaware that she was being followed.

    She finally arrived home after twenty minutes and threw herself on the couch. She felt so tired it wasn''t funny. Sheid down for a while before she dozed off.

    She woke up again after an hour and decided to fix herself a sandwich as she was hungry again. She went to the kitchen and prepared the ingredients before she made herself two sandwiches. She returned to the couch with her te and turned on the television before picking up her phone.

    She went through a couple of texts she received from her friends back home and replied to the message she got from her brother. She also saw a message from her sister asking her to check her e-mail regrly.

    After seeing the message she realised she didn''t check her mail since she arrived. She sent a message promising to check it every day, then continued to go through her chats. She noticed that Lucas did not text her at all that day. Had she gotten spoiled by him? She had already be used to his presence that she missed him.

    She sighed and put her te on the coffee table beforeying down again. Her mood was down once more. She started to seriously think about dating him. Tyler had really been a bad experience for her and she was traumatized by their twisted rtionship.

    She thought to herself that it was probably about time she moved on from her past. Even though after being with Tyler made her very cautious of people, she did not want to miss out on life because of him. Jen made up her mind then that she''ll ept Lucas'' proposal, but another dilemma came up. How was she supposed to bring it up?

    Jen was feeling very frustrated with herself. She sat up and picked up her te to continue eating. Since she had nothing to do she decided on cleaning up her house and ended up doing it for two hours.

    She copsed on the floor from exhaustion when she was done and picked up her phone again. She still hadn''t received any texts from Lucas. She paused for a moment then decided to check on him.

    [Hi] she sent and stood up to go shower. Lucas had replied almost immediately.

    [Hi beautiful how are you?]

    [I''m okay, are you still at work?] Jen asked

    [Yes, I''ve been in a meeting for hours already]

    [Oh, then let me not bother you. I was just checking up on you] Jen replied finally understanding why he had been so quiet.

    [Really? Is it because you missed me?] Lucas teased. Jen paused for a bit before reply.

    [Yes.] Jen sent the message and went to shower. She knew Lucas would tease her, so she sent the text without really thinking.

    She really wished she could take it back. Lucas enjoyed teasing her but she wasn''t used to it. He was probably going to say something to embarrass her even more. She ended up scrubbing herself harder than necessary as she thought of how he was going to respond.

 Chapter 23: Missing

    Chapter 23: Missing

    On the other side, Lucas had a big smile on his face. He was meeting the managers of different departments of thepany and a lot of them already knew about him since it wasn''t the first time he was at thepany. Lucas was already known to have a cold and aloof persona.

    He was mostly poker-faced and difficult to get close to. He did not waste time with people who were bootlickers and the only way to get him to notice you is through the work that you do. Even though he was strict he was also fair, but being fair did not just lie in the rewards but also the consequences.

    So Lucas was sitting at the head of the meeting room table his cold and aloof eyes looking at the presentation that was currently being discussed. When the presentation was done, the room was silent. Everyone was waiting for feedback from Lucas, however, the moment he started speaking the notification tone on his phone rang out in the meeting room.

    If it was possible it grew even quieter, no one thought that there was a possibility that the phone would be Lucas''. Lucas stopped talking to check his phone and when he saw it was a message from Jen his eyes slightly softened. Of course, no one saw this since he was wearing his sses.

    He quickly replied to her message and received a reply. They went back and forth for a short while before he managed to shock everyone that was watching him. He had a genuine smile on his face, the kind that even his eyes crinkled and his dimples showed. Everyone was too shocked.

    Lucas felt indescribable happiness when Jen admitted to missing him, if she was in front of him she would have been gathered in his arms already. He hadn''t even realised how he shocked everyone in the room, so after he replied to her message he continued with his feedback.

    The way his face went from the smiling boyish look to the expressionless general manager baffled everyone. Dave could understand how everyone was feeling at that moment. He had also seen how quickly Lucas'' facial expressions can change, he was not phased anymore.

    The meeting continued for a few more hours with Lucas giving his own suggestions and asking them to make adjustments ording to what they had discussed in the meeting before finally leaving for his office. He already felt drained but he knew he had to keep up with the work. He then remembered that he promised Jen that he would call and therefore proceeded to make his call.

    *

    Meanwhile at Jen''s house after she had had the short chat with Lucas she had gone to her bathroom to take a shower. After she had gotten out of the shower and put on her bathrobe, she wrapped her hair in a towel and went to her room. She looked at her phone for a while before deciding on picking it up. She saw that she received a message from Lucas.

    [I missed you too, I wish I coulde to see you today but I have a lot of things to finalize, I''ll call you after the meeting. I want to hear your voice] Jen stared at the message and couldn''t help but think about how good Lucas was with words. Is it an upational hazard or because of experience?

    Shaking her head, she did not want to go down that train of thought. She got on the bed to take a nap. She was woken up at around 7 pm with her phone vibrating. She didn''t even check the caller id and picked it up.

    "Hello?" Jen groggily said still maintaining her sleeping position, she didn''t even lift her head.

    "Hi, did I wake you?" Lucas asked after a short pause. He wasn''t expecting his bookworm to be asleep at that time.

    "Mmmh, I was just taking a nap," Jen said finally bringing herself to sit up after hearing Lucas'' voice.

    "Then I shouldn''t have bothered you if you were tired, you can just go back to sleep, I''ll call you tomorrow," Lucas said feeling bad for waking her up.

    "No, that isn''t necessary, I won''t be able to go back to sleep anyways. Besides I need to make dinner" Jen said after she yawned. Lucas'' stomach rumbled, he realised he hadn''t eaten all day and when he remembered Jen''s cooking his hunger was stimted. He knew he didn''t have time otherwise he would have gone to her house after work.

    "I already miss your cooking" Lucas said making Jenugh.

    "It''s nothing special," she said pretending she wasn''t ttered by hispliment.

    "I can''t wait to see you tomorrow," he said suddenly changing the topic.

    "Me too" she replied in a small voice, but Lucas heard it and his mood improved significantly.

    "I really missed you," he said again anticipating her response.

    "I missed you too" Jen replied and because she was embarrassed her voice got smaller as she said it, but Lucas heard her and he actually felt a tingle in his chest. If Jen could see how wide his smile was at that moment she would have felt even more embarrassed.

    "I''lle to your house at 11am," Lucas said already anticipating how they were going to spend the day tomorrow.

    "Alright, where are we going?" Jen asked curiously.

    "I''ll let you know tomorrow, but dress forfort," Lucas said in case she ended up dressing herself up too much.

    "It''s not like a marathon or anything right?" she asked worriedly.

    "No it isn''t, just trust me okay?" Lucas said with a chuckle

    "Alright"

    "Okay love, I have to get back to work I have a pile in front of me that I have to go through," Lucas said as he sat down in his seat.

    "Okay, don''t work too hard, also don''t forget to have your dinner" Jen said

    "Mmmh, goodnight" Lucas said, already sounding upied.

    "Goodnight," Jen said and hung up. She started worrying that he probably wasn''t taking care of himself. With a huge sigh, she got out of bed and went to her kitchen to fix a simple dinner.

 Chapter 24: Breakfast

    Chapter 24: Breakfast

    The next morning Jen had overslept again. She didn''t understand why she was so tired the previous day. Maybe she has been working too hard because she can''t be experiencing burnout so soon. She hurriedly brushed her teeth and headed for the kitchen to make breakfast.

    She was busy cutting up the ingredients and frying things. She turned on her coffee maker and finished up the breakfast. She made french toast, fried some bacon, she also made an omelette and a sd. After she was done she rushed to her bathroom and had a quick shower. She was d that she washed her hair the previous night because she would have had some blow-drying to do.

    She had started getting dressed when she heard her doorbell. Groaning from frustration she wrapped herself in a towel since she was only wearing her underwear and went to open the front door. Lucas stood there with a big smile on his face and a bouquet of flowers. She felt really awkward to ept them since she was still wearing her towel. Lucas saw her conflicted look and he could only find it adorable.

    "Hi," he said with his big smile

    "Hi," she said awkwardly

    "I said to dress forfort, but I wasn''t expecting this" Lucas teased, if Jen was not feeling awkward she would have seen the mischievous smile that was on his lips.

    "''m sorry I''m runningte, " Jen said as she stepped inside to give him space so he could enter. He closed the door behind himself and followed her inside. He could smell the food she cooked and was suddenly made aware of his hunger.

    "I was just joking don''t be too serious, we don''t have a deadline, so take your time getting ready we literally have all day okay?" Lucas said as he brushed away the loose hairs on her face. His gesture wasforting and she didn''t feel as rushed as she was before.

    "I made breakfast you can have some," she said a bit nervously since Lucas was standing so close to her. Lucas could smell the scent of her soap and it reminded him of when he spent the night at her ce.

    He slightly shook his head and let her go before he did something that would force them to have a change of ns.

    "I''ll wait for you so we can have it together," Lucas said figuring that she probably didn''t eat since she was feeling so rushed. Jen nodded and quickly ran to her bedroom, her towel almost falling off on the way.

    Lucas chuckled as he watched her go and sat down on her sofa to wait for her. The television was on so he was watching the show that was on but was not really paying attention, he hadpletely spaced out.

    Jen''s heart was beating rapidly, she felt excited when Lucas had moved close to her. She would not have had much resistance if he had made any advances. She was a bit flustered that after not seeing him for a day her reaction was already like this. At the same time, she was feeling bad about making him wait for her on his own so she tried to be as quick as possible. She ignored her pounding heart and dashed to her walk-in closet to pick out her outfit.

    She decided to wear a pair of skinny jeans and a boyfriend shirt. Since she was still around she didn''t bother with wearing any shoes and put on put on some simple makeup which mainly consisted of some eyeliner and mascara.

    She rarely had to use any of the cakey products since she had such healthy skin. She made up her mind that she would put on her lipstick once she was done eating and walked out of her room.

    She spotted Lucas in her living room watching tv. She stood in front of him but it was like he did not notice that she was there. She poked his cheek and he finally came to. He saw Jen smiling at him and was surprised that he was so lost in his thoughts that he hadn''t noticed her presence.

    "Let''s go eat," Jen said before dragging him to the dining area. He insisted on helping out so they ended up serving the food on their tes in the kitchen.

    They sat together at the table and had their breakfast together. Jen was amused as she watched Lucas eat with so much relish. She went to the kitchen to get him more food since he was enjoying himself so much.

    "You look hungry, haven''t you been eating?" Jen asked as she added more food to his te. Luke just nodded his head vaguely as he continued eating.

    She sat in front of him and asked him again.

    "Have you been eating?"

    "I had breakfast yesterday," he said

    "Okay, and?" she prodded.

    "I''m having breakfast now," he said. Jen gave him aplicated look. She was tempted to hit him over the head. How could he be so mature one minute and behave like this in the next?

    "You should take care of yourself, don''t you think it''ll be troublesome if you got sick?"

    "Missing a couple of meals won''t make me sick," Lucas said trying to justify himself.

    "You''re preparing to officially start working and you are already like this. How far will you go when you actually start working?" Jen ended up scolding him.

    Contrary to the reaction she was expecting he was actually smiling.

    Lucas was happy that she was worried about it, it showed that she was also thinking about him which made him ecstatic.

    "Did I say something funny?" Jen asked not understanding his reaction at all.

    "You''re worried about me?"

    "Tch, if I wasn''t would we be having this conversation?" Jen was annoyed now.

    "I''ll pay more attention, okay? So don''t be upset" Lucas said and stroked her hair like he was pacifying an angry kitten.

    Jen felt like she was being toyed with so she just kept quiet.

    "Where are we going today?" Jen asked seriously curious

    "We''re going shopping," Lucas told her but did not borate.

    "Shopping? For what?" Jen asked.

    "Don''t be impatient, you''ll find out soon," Lucas said as he put down his utensils and rubbed his tummy.

    "Thanks for breakfast" he added sweetly.

    "Your wee" Jen replied with a smile

 Chapter 25: Showing her something

    Chapter 25: Showing her something

    Lucas insisted on cleaning up and this time Jen didn''t try to resist instead she went to her room to fix herself up some more. She put on a light pink lipstick that gave her a softer look and put on her boots.

    After stuffing her purse with things she thought she would need, she finally got out of her room. Lucas was done with the dishes by then and was waiting for her. They finally left the house at around 12:30 pm. They both got into Lucas'' car and drove off.

    "How has work been?" Jen asked him curiously

    "Well, I''m busier than ever before, I was expecting it but it still came as a surprise how much I have to handle. Although I did work while studying the work I was responsible for wasn''t too much so I wouldn''t burn out, but now it''s not the same anymore" Lucasined.

    It felt good that he could do so, if he talked to his mother about it she''din to his father about overworking him which didn''t really improve matters. His friends wouldn''t really understand because they were either still studying or plotting against their siblings for the rights to inherit their family''spanies. They would just think he is being a cry baby.

    "I can''t really fully understand since I have people to manage these things for me, although when I started out with my first caf things were busy, I''d go home after a day''s work. Don''t neglect yourself, work will be harder if you do" Jen said as she patted his shoulder infort.

    She didn''t say much but he was touched and if he wasn''t driving he''d be hugging her. So at the moment, he could only give her a genuine smile. Their trip went on fine and they finally arrived at L.L Hotel. Jen was baffled, she thought they were going shopping but he took her to a hotel instead? She looked at Lucas disbelievingly.

    "Why are we here? I thought we were going shopping" Jen said amidst her confusion.

    "We will but first I have to show you something," Lucas said and got out of the car and went to open her door.

    "Show me something?" Jen asked with a hint of sarcasm. Did he think she was two? A grown man brings a grown woman to a hotel to show her something? This train of thought made her scoff with incredulity. She sent Lucas a fierce re and refused to step out of the car.

    "Come on Jen, don''t be difficult. I''m being honest" Lucas said. He didn''t have to bend down since he was driving his range rover vr. He honestly preferredrger cars because they were much more spacious. Jen looked at him with doubt before reluctantly getting off the car.

    They had used the underground parking so they went straight for the elevator. Jen did not notice that on the side they had parked at Lucas'' car was the only one that was there. He used a key card to open the elevator and there was a fingerprint scanner inside the elevator that he used to get it to run.

    The elevator went past the 40th floor and stopped at the 41st floor and opened. There was only one door and it was directly in front of them. Lucas used his fingerprint to unlock the door and what greeted Jen''s eyes was definitely not what she was expecting. There was so much floor space that waspletely empty. There was no furniture and the ce looked stripped bare except for the painted walls.

    "What''s this?" Jen asked curiously as she stepped out of the elevator.

    "My new home" Lucas said sheepishly.

    "But it''s empty," Jen said and then she connected the dots to the shopping trip he talked about. So they were going to shop for furniture and appliances.

    "So we''re going to buy stuff for your house?" Jen asked as she walked around the ce. She had to admit, it looked very chic and barely had any walls and looked like the whole ce was filled with windows. The view from the 41st floor was not bad at all. She could see the numerous buildings that surrounded the hotel all the way to where the ocean was. She could imagine how breathtaking it would be at night.

    The ce was very spacious, as she moved around she found the stairs and asked she could go up to take a look. Lucas nodded and she proceeded to go up the stairs. She walked around the upper floor and also opened the bedroom doors to peek around. There were three bedrooms and they were all self-contained, but it was obvious which room Lucas was going to stay in.

    His bathroom was big enough to fit in her bedroom and bathroombined, and her room was not small by any means. There was a shower equipped with a rain shower head, a bathtub, there was even a Jacuzzi in there. Jen was definitely impressed.

    She turned around to see Lucas watching her she avoided his gaze and continued looking around.

    The other rooms were also spacious with luxurious bathrooms but couldn''tpare to the first room.

    "So you want to furnish the ce?" Jen asked

    "Yeah," Lucas replied with a nod.

    "Is that why you asked for my help?" Jen continued to ask. Receiving another nod from Lucas. Lucas continued the tour and showed her the indoor swimming pool and gym she failed to notice before and the terrace. After they were done going around they discussed his preferences and finally left to go do the actual shopping.

    Jen liked decorating and coordinating things. Anyone who knew her from the beginning would know that she was the one who was responsible for the interior of all her restaurants and even the cafes. The only reason she was not studying interior designing was because she was a business owner and it was something she did to amuse herself. She did take some online courses on it because she was interested but that was as far as she was willing to go for it.

    Jen didn''t know that Lucas asked her this so he could spend even more time with her. In short, it was an excuse because he could have asked Dave to find him an interior designer to work on his ce.

 Chapter 26: Stolen kiss.

    Chapter 26: Stolen kiss.

    The two of them went on discussing what they need to buy during the drive towards the shopping centre and Lucas was not expecting Jen to be so passionate about it. It really came as a surprise to him.

    Since they were so busy talking the drive did not feel as long as it actually was and the finally arrived. Jen looked at the big letters at the entrance that read Lewis & Co. and was silent for a moment.

    "We''re literally shopping at your shop," Jen said as she got out of the car. Lucasughed as he heard her say this.

    "Well, not to brag but we have the best stuff in the country. Besides, isn''t it better to keep it in the family?" He replied clearly amused by her reaction. She just shook her head and walked towards the building.

    She had never been there before but the ce was huge. There were shops for everything. Boutiques, beauty shops, Furniture, Appliances, Supermarkets, a cinema, It was a proper mall but more. Of course, not all the shops belonged to Lewis & Co. They were consideredndlords to the other shops since they owned the whole ce.

    "Do you want a tour first?" Lucas asked clearly amused by how she kept looking around.

    "Maybeter we have a lot to do now," Jen said and was surprised when Lucas held her hand and walked with her towards the ce they sold appliances. They spent almost two hours in there choosing things. Lucas was mostly silent when Jen was picking kitchen appliances as if he was leaving it to her since she would be the one to use them.

    It wasn''t that he did not know how to cook, he rarely had the time to do so, so he never actually bothered.

    After they were done making their orders he instructed them to immediately send them to the hotel and also asked for the personnel to install what could be immediately installed. Afterwards, they went to buy furniture and most of the colours they went with were whites, dark blues and greys. Jen found ck and white would not feel homey and since Lucas was not into warm colours she received his approval when she suggested those colours.

    After two hours of hopping on beds and trying out couches and looking at shelves and everything they went to a fabric shop, then a shop that sold kitchenware. They were all over the ce. After another four hours, they were finally done.

    Since Jen still wanted to look around, they went to some brand name shops and she bought a couple of clothes.

    In one of the shops, Lucas had seen a dress that was very captivating. It was a dark maroon long dress that had a deep plunging cor that went all the way down to just above the navel and the back was exposed all the way down to her waist. He didn''t hold back and asked Jen to try it on. Jen looked at the dress and understood why it caught his attention.

    She took it and went to the changing room to try it on. When she walked out and Lucas saw her he almost choked on his own saliva. It did not look vulgar on her at all. He walked towards her and circled around her to see how it looked at the back. He moved her hair out of the way to properly take her in.

    "You look stunning," Lucas said with a mysterious look in his eyes. He turned her around so she would look at her reflection on the mirror and she had to admit that she really looked amazing in that dress.

    Lucas did not even ask for the price and gave the salesdy his card to pay for it. Jen was surprised by his action.

    "Lucas, I don''t think I have anywhere I can wear this dress, I really don''t need it," Jen said trying to stop him.

    "Do you have ns tomorrow evening?" Lucas suddenly asked

    "No"

    "Now you do, I was reluctant to ask you earlier but seeing you right now," Lucas left his sentences hanging and didn''t finish it. It would be a lie if Jen said that she was not ttered by his reaction to her.

    She nodded her head and epted the dress. She was not a person to give someone a hard time if they wanted to spend their money on her. She didn''t reject gifts since someone was thinking of her when they buy them. If she returned the dress, he didn''t even have sisters he could give to, besides, she loved it so she epted it.

    Of course, she thought like this because she waspletely unaware of how much it actually cost. It was the only dress in the store and it didn''t have a price tag attached to it.

    It was already 8 pm by then so Lucas took Jen for dinner. After a delicious meal, Lucas dropped her off at home. Lucas had sped Jen''s hand in his while carrying her shopping bags in another and walked her to her door.

    "Thank you for today," Lucas said as they stood in front of her door looking at each other

    "No problem, will you need help putting everything together?" Jen asked

    "No, I don''t want to abuse you like that, I''ll handle everything," Lucas said. Jen nodded a bit disappointed but she didn''t insist.

    "Thanks for the dress" Jen said again with a smile.

    "It was my pleasure" Lucas replied. When he remembered how good she looked he couldn''t stop the smile that graced his face. Jen was stunned for the nth time since Lucas smiled a lot when he was around her and every time she saw his straight white teeth and dimples when he did she was always stunned by how handsome he actually was.

    "Goodnight," Jen said and moved closer to him for a hug. Since she was not wearing heels she felt a bit shorter that day, her head came up to his shoulder, she felt petite in his arms. She had already released and wanted to step back but Lucas kept on holding on to her.

    She looked up at him in question and it was at that moment Lucas left a peck on her lips then released her. She was not expecting that so she was dazed for a few seconds before returning to her senses. She blushed and turned to unlock her door. She almost left her things with Lucas from how she was rushing. Lucas handed her things to her and gave her a kiss on her forehead and watched her go inside her house.

    He also turned around to leave when he reached his car he looked towards her house again before going in and driving off.

 Chapter 27: She finally called.

    Chapter 27: She finally called.

    The following morning Jen received a call from Lucas giving her the details on the event he was nning to take her to that night. He said that hispany is holding a wee party for him which was just another opportunity forworking since a lot of people are going to be around from the same circle.

    When Jen heard this, of course, she became very hesitant. She didn''t think she was ready for such an upscale event, she felt a bit of pressure. She had almost automatically declined his offer, but after thinking that Lucas was probably going to go there alone and he even asked her nicely and bought her a dress she reluctantly agreed.

    He told her that he wille to pick her up at 7:30 pm and after a few more words with her, he hung up. Even though they were throwing him a wee party that day, Lucas was currently busy in his office in fact if Dave didn''t ask him if he was nning on bringing a date that night he would have totally forgotten about the party and that he had nned to take Jen with him.

    He removed his sses and rubbed his eyes. He was already so tired since he workedte after he arrived home and slept for about three hours before he came to work again. Looking at aputer all day put a lot of strain on his eyes that''s why he owned the sses, but added with the fatigue, his eyes felt even more strained. After keeping his eyes closed for five minutes he resumed with work.

    After her call with Lucas, she called her sister. She realised that she had been avoiding calling home since she was nervous about everyone''s reaction since she left like she was running away.

    After the third ring, Alex picked up her phone.

    "Hello?"

    "Hi Alex, how are you?" Jen said a bit nervously. There was a long pause on the other side of the phone call.

    "Where are you?" Alex asked directly after she came over her shock. She hadn''t called Jen because she thought she had left to have time for herself since she was very devastated by their father''s death.

    "I''m at City X," Jen said softly

    "Are you okay?" Alex asked her voice filled with concern. When Jen heard her tone of voice she felt a tear slip down her cheek. She hurriedly wiped it and nodded after she realised that Alex couldn''t see her she answered.

    "Yes, I''m fine," Jen said trying to sound normal but Alex noticed that her voice had be hoarse.

    "When are youing back?" Alex asked deciding against probing.

    "I''m not sure yet, I''m in university now," Jen said breaking the news to her.

    When she had left home, it was already a couple of months after her father''s funeral, she had been receiving a lot of pressure from her mother about getting her father out of jail but it was not easy. She did not have the necessary connections to do it quickly and even through the proper procedures, it would still have taken a long time.

    Contrary to what people might have thought after seeing her work so hard after her father basically ruined their lives, she still loved but she was only very disappointed in him. She would have rather he just stayed home and do nothing rather than go out to gamble and just make matters worse.

    After he died she was devastated by his death and the constant condemnation she received from her mother made her feel even worse. She couldn''t even cry without being called a hypocrite. It had gotten so bad her mother stopped talking to her.

    She understood her mother was still deeply in love with her father, even though he turned out like that in the end, her feelings for him had never changed. She also knew that her mother wasshing out at her because she was looking for someone to me but Jen couldn''t help but be resentful and disappointed.

    After thinking matters through she figured that their rtionship would just keep deteriorating if she stayed home so she decided to leave so that they can both sort out their feelings. She did not want to hate her mother and if she stayed home she figured that that was what was going to happen.

    "Really? What are you taking?" Alex asked her voiceced with excitement.

    "International business" Jen replied with a smile. She was amused by how excited her sister sounded.

    "Is it going well, is it too hard?" Alex asked

    "It''s fine, it''s pretty bulky though" Jen replied

    "Anything new? Besides university... What about Friends? Boyfriends?" Alex asked curiously. Alex was hoping she was meeting new people, she knew how nd her sister''s love life had be after breaking up with Tyler.

    "I have made friends, and I have a guy who is chasing after me," Jen said nonchntly. Alex couldn''t believe her ears. She was expecting a response but she definitely wasn''t expecting to receive this kind of response.

    "What''s his name? Is he also at university? How old is he?" Alex asked with a lot of enthusiasm which amused Jen.

    "His name is Lucas and he is currently working, he is twenty-two" Jen said while hesitating to answer about his age. Alex was silent for a couple of seconds which just made Jen even more nervous.

    "Is he handsome?" Alex asked, she never admitted it to anyone but she was a face con.

    "Yes, definitely"

    "Does he like you? Does he seem serious?" Alex asked making Jen think about how he always either texted or called every day and how attentive he has been since she got to know him.

    "It seems like he does. I told him to give me time and he is patient with me" Jen replied after some thought.

    "That''s good, then, do you like him? You know it''s totally pointless if you don''t right?" Alex asked seriously.

    "I''m starting to like him, it''s hard for me not to," Jen said honestly

    "Then go for it," Alex said straightforwardly.

    "But"

    "No buts, you can''t stay hung up on Tyler for the rest of your life. In fact, you''re doing Lucas a great disservice by letting an ex-boyfriend be the reason why you can''t be with him" Alex interrupted. Jen had never thought about this way and she felt like she has really been unfair to Lucas.

    "It''s not easy," Jen said in a soft voice.

    "I know it isn''t, but dwelling in the past won''t help with anything, it''ll just hold you back, go for it, if it doesn''t work then it doesn''t work, don''t throw away a chance with a good guy for an ex who didn''t deserve you" Alex said righteously making Jen smile. Sometimes this young sister of hers seemed more mature than she was.

    "Okay, wish me luck then" Jen replied. They talked some more about what was happening at home and finally cut the call.

    Jen was d to have talked to her sister, she was more at ease now. Alex had given her the push she needed to face her feelings for Lucas without her even realizing it.

    After the call she went to prepare a small meal for herself, she knew she shouldn''t go to the party with a food baby so she was nning on having an early lunch.

 Chapter 28: Preparing for the night.

    Chapter 28: Preparing for the night.

    After having her small lunch Jen went back to her books. She had cked off a lot in the past two days so she was determined to catch up. She had set an rm so that she wouldn''t lose track of time. At 5:30 her rm went off finally breaking her concentration.

    Her living room floor was strewn with textbooks, and papers so she had started tidying up. She collected everything and went to put them in the other unused bedroom. She had recently thought of turning that room to a study because it wasn''tfortable studying on the floor, the bed or the couch.

    She went to her bedroom to start preparing for the party she was going to be going to. She quickly stripped off her clothes and went to her bathroom. She prepared a bath and even used rose scented bath salts and jumped into her shower as the tub was filling up. She quickly washed her hair and got into the bathtub.

    The bathroom was filled with the scent of roses and the bath was so rxing she almost fell asleep. When she had started dozing off she knew she should get out before she waste again today. She removed the stopper and went on to rinse her body of the soap suds that she still had and wrapped her hair in a towel. She quickly brushed her teeth and went to her bedroom.

    She took out the dress that was still in the stic cover andid it on her bed and sat in front of her vanity to do her make up. After putting on some skincare products she started with the makeup. She didn''t want it heavy but for the party, she put in some extra effort.

    She was not a makeup guru but her skills shouldn''t be underestimated. She quickly put on some foundation and even did a bit contouring and highlighting with some eye makeup. She didn''t go heavy with the eye shadow and instead used light colours that ttered her eyes instead.

    After she was done with her makeup she started working on her hair. It took almost an hour to finish with her hair, she had blown dried it and styled it in a braided updo. Her arms were aching by the time she was done because she tried so many hairstyles.

    She was d that she could step into her dress instead of pulling it over her head. She closed the button on the nape of her neck and checked herself out on the mirror. She didn''t think she would look even better than she did the previous day. She looked more elegant because she had makeup on and had styled her hair properly.

    She was so excited she rushed to start picking out her jewellery. She decided on her white gold studs that were embedded with diamonds. They were not high-key earrings but they were beautiful and expensive.

    She remembered how Alex tried dissuading her from buying them but they were one of a kind and expensive, mostly because of the ne that came with them. The chain was also made of white gold and was lined with tiny diamonds that sparkled subtly in the right lighting and at the centre of the ne was a pear-shaped diamond thaty a couple of centimetres above her cleavage. She also spotted the hair jewellery that she owned and decided to ce tow diamond-studded hairpins on her braid. The addition made her look more delicate.

    When she turned to look at herself again she was happy to see how good she looked after the addition of the jewellery. She had bought it on impulse and never really had the opportunity to wear them. With arge smile on her wine-coloured lips, she picked up her clutch and threw in her cellphone, lipstick, a handkerchief and wallet before putting on some perfume. It was subtle and was also rose scented she picked up her shoes and went with them to the living room.

    As she was putting on her shoes the doorbell rang. She lifted her head to check the time and it was 7:40 pm for once he waste, she thought to herself as she stood up in her five-inch heels and went to open the door. Lucas stood in front of her wearing a ck suit with a tie that matched her dress.

    He looked as handsome as ever, his hair was styled differently and it made him look all the more masculine. As she looked at him she could feel her heart race and her face flush.

    Unlike her Lucas was speechless, it may seem repetitive with how much he thought of and said how beautiful Jen was but at that moment she by far looked her best. The floor-length mermaid style dress was form-fitting and showed off her curves without looking vulgar at all. She looked sexy and elegant at the same time. He thought he would swallow his tongue.

    "You''rete," Jen said teasingly as a wide smile spread across her face, she was happy to see him.

    "Mmmh, you look exquisite" Lucas replied surprising Jen since that was not the response she was expecting.

    "You too," She said the smile still on her face. Lucas noticed she was wearing the lipstick he had said he liked and he felt his heart go soft. He presented the flowers he bought for her and she took them with sparkling eyes and thanked him.

    "Shall we?" Lucas asked.

    "Just give me a sec," she said and quickly rushed back inside. Lucas watched her busy herself as she put the flowers in a vase and picked up her clutch and turned to leave with him.

 Chapter 29: Arrival

    Chapter 29: Arrival

    As she stepped outside the first thing she noticed was the ck Maybach parked outside. She looked at him in question but he didn''t notice. It had only been a week but this was the fourth car of his she was seeing.

    It''s like he had a car for casual parties, formuting to university, for going shopping, for going to events, she wondered if he went to work with a different car. Jen had guessed correctly but she would find outter. He opened the door for her and watched her get it. He went to the other side of the car and got into the driver''s seat and drove off.

    Jen looked at the interior and the car truly was veryfortable.

    "I thought you would get a driver for tonight, aren''t you going to drink?" she asked, she knew that in these events people would end up drinking a lot. Lucas just smile mysteriously and told her not to worry about it. How can she not worry?

    "How was your day today?"

    "Long, I had to go to work today, how was yours?" Lucas said and returned the question to her.

    "I studied for most of it, I talked to my sister too," Jen said with a smile.

    "Really? How is she?" Lucas asked curiously

    "She''s okay, everyone at home is fine" Jen replied. The two of them continued with their small talk for about thirty minutes before they arrived at the venue. The event was taking ce at one of the Lewis hotels, the ce was huge.

    As the car moved across the front of the hotel Jen looked at the numerous fountains at the vicinity, the ce was truly extravagant. Lucas arrived in front of the hotel doors, he opened his car door and got out not bothering to turn off the engine and went to open Jen''s door.

    The valet had wanted to open her door for her but when his eyes met Lucas'' he gave up. Lucas opened her door and extended his hand to help her out. She reached out for his hand and stepped out of the car.

    Since he was directly in front of her door, when she got out she was almost stered against him. He could smell the faint scent of roses on her body. It was subtle enough to just tease his senses and it was not overwhelming at all.

    Jen lightly tugged on his sleeve to remind him that they need to be going inside. Lucas looked at her for longer and lightly tugged at one of the loose tendrils of hair that framed her face. Although he liked seeing her hair loose, he had to admit that she looked very nice with her hair collected atop her head.

    When it was styled like that it not only framed her face delicately, but her neck was also exposed. He traced a finger along her neck and saw her subtly shiver, he knew it was not the time but he couldn''t help himself. He gave her a mischievous smile and stopped teasing her.

    He finally noticed that the valet was waiting for them to move so he could go park the car. He did not dare look at thedy for too long seeing how possessive the boss'' son was of her. Lucas stirred her away from the car and proceeded to lead her inside.

    He ced his hand on the small of her back as they walked. Jen became more aware of his hand because her back was bare and she could feel the warmth of his palm against her skin. She turned to look at him and because her heels were pretty high she was almost at eye level with him. Lucas pretended to be ignorant and Jen decided to stay silent.

    They were led by one of the hotel staff to the hall where the event was taking ce. Jen started feeling nervous the closer they got the venue, by the time they arrived on the corridor that would lead them to the doors of the hall which she saw were wide open her breathing had picked up.

    Lucas stopped and asked the staff to leave them alone, he looked at Jen with furrowed eyebrows. He was feeling concerned for her.

    "Are you okay?" He asked. Jen nodded and then shook her head.

    "I''m nervous, it''s been a while since I''ve been to such an event," Jen said honestly. Lucas gently hugged her tofort her.

    "It''ll be fine, I''ll be standing next to you the whole time," He said as he gently patted her back trying to get her to calm down. Jen could feel herself rx when she was enveloped in his warm embrace. After a few minutes, he felt her rx in his embrace.

    "Are you feeling better?" Lucas checked again. He could feel her nod so he reluctantly released her. He looked at her face and saw that she looked better. When their eyes met he smiled at her and she smiled back before turning to face the door.

    Her aura hadpletely changed and she looked confident and had an air of subtle aloofness. She had returned to being the girl who attended these parties with her grandfather. She had been used to attending these parties, and since they went bankrupt she not only didn''t have the time, but she felt like she was going to be scorned by the people there.

    She had noticed that people''s attitude towards her had changed since that event. Even Tyler had started treating her differently. She shook off the memories and looked at Lucas with a smile, secretly wondering how he would react once he learned about her family.

    Lucas was not ready for the pleasant surprise but he appreciated it, he didn''t want her to be taken advantage of when they arrived. So he ced his hand on the small of her back again and they resumed their walk to the hall.

    The sound of her heels echoed in the corridor until they arrived in front of the door. The moment they walked in all conversation seemed to have seized. The music being yed by the violinists was the only thing that was heard. The silence was very brief and soon enough all conversation had resumed.

 Chapter 30: Meeting the parents

    Chapter 30: Meeting the parents

    Everyone had already noticed the couple and were discussing them as they slowly made their way towards Lucas'' parents. Jen had not thought that she would meet his parents in this event. It hadn''t even crossed her mind.

    It was toote for her to turn back though so she tightly gripped the clutch in her hand and gracefully walked towards Mr and Mrs Lewis. Lucas noticed she was tense and soothed her by making small strokes on her back.

    "It''ll be fine, don''t worry" Lucasforted with a smile. Jen could only nod and smile.

    They finally arrived in front of his parents and they greeted them. Jen noticed that Lucas looked a lot like his father. She could see how he would end up looking like when he aged just by seeing him.

    Jen gave them a bright smile and greeted them, Lucas'' father was pleased that she didn''t look like she was afraid of him. He was so used to people feeling intimidated around him that this was a pleasant surprise.

    Lucas'' mother, on the other hand, was a very cheerful person, but she was not to be underestimated. Her personality made her a lot of friends but no one dared to go overboard with her. She returned Jen''s bright smile and expectantly looked to her son for an introduction.

    Lucas cleared his throat and proceeded to introduce Jen to his parents. The people nearby had suddenly be very attentive as they were also curious about the tall beauty who had been able to capture Lucas'' heart. Lucas had never brought a date to these events, so it must mean that he is very serious about her if he brought her there.

    "Mom, Dad, this is my date, her name is Jen Larson, Jen these are parents, Hellen and Noah Lewis" Lucas simply introduced.

    "It''s a pleasure to meet you," Jen said with a polite smile.

    "My, my, isn''t she a beauty," Hellen said with a big smile as she held Jen''s hand with both of hers. When Jen saw her enthusiastic reaction she felt more at ease and could only blush. Her reaction made Hellen smile even wider.

    "You can call me aunt Hellen for now," Hellen said before nudging her husband who agreed with that form of address.

    "Yes, Auntie, Uncle" Jen said a bit meekly, she didn''t know why she felt so embarrassed to address them like that, but Lucas knew that his mother already likes Jen which made his mood even better.

    "Is she your girlfriend?" His dad asked in such a low voice the two women did not hear him.

    "Not yet," Lucas said with a smile.

    "So, you''re still friends?" His father prodded, Lucas absentmindedly nodded.

    "She''s the friend you had a sleepover with?" Noah continued prodding and when he saw Lucas nodding he burst out into heartyughter. When Lucas heard his fatherugh he realised what he had just revealed.

    Everyone was surprised by Noah suddenughter, he hardly ever showed a reaction to anything. Lucas felt a headacheing in, how could his father do that to him? He red at his dad which only ended up amusing him even more before he decided to ignore him.

    Jen didn''t know what they were discussing to make Noahugh so heartily but when she saw Lucas'' expression was not curious anymore.

    "Lucas, you go around with your father, I want some time with Jen," Hellen said

    "But" Lucas started

    "It''s just for a while, I''ll return your girlfriend, don''t worry," Hellen said before leaving with Jen.

    The two women were different in the sense that Jen was way taller than Hellen but they were talking animatedly that no one had the guts to interrupt them.

    "How did you two meet?" Hellen asked with a lot of anticipation

    "I met him on my first day of university, I had poured my coffee all over his shirt" Jen saidughing at the memory, it was obvious she would not tell her mother that they had officially introduced themselves at a party where they got wasted and made out in front of everyone before she dragged him to her house.

    "Aaw, that is so cute," Hellen said her eyes sparkling, she was a hopeless romantic. Seeing her reaction made Jen smile.

    "So, how long have you been dating?" Hellen prodded.

    "We aren''t dating yet" Jen replied

    "Why? You two look so good together"

    "I''ve only known him for a week" Jen tried to defend.

    "I married his father after knowing him for a month," Hellen said. Jen did not understand how that was relevant. Hellen was trying to exin to Jen that knowing someone for a long time does not mean that the rtionship would be secure and that what matters was that you had good feelings towards each other but it did not seem to have an effect.

    "Do you at least like him?" Hellen asked feeling frustrated. She really wanted one of her sons to marry, her oldest son was like a b of ice and did not look like he was capable of any human emotions.

    She had tried setting him up but after heshed out one time she decided to give up. Her second son was a celebrity, she did not want to put anyone''s daughter through the hardship of dating a celebrity, an actor at that just to satisfy herself.

    She was not nning on starting to pressure herst child to date for at least another five years but it seemed like she did not have to worry, and since it turned out like this, she was determined to make sure that the opportunity does not slip by. With his personality, who knows when he would date again if this did not work out?

    Jen nodded in response to Hellen''s question. When Hellen saw this she smiled with satisfaction. She was happy for her son, she did not want to put too much pressure on them and decided that if Jen was being cautious it should mean that she was taking her son seriously.

    "That''s all you need," Hellen said as she took Jen''s hand and patted it.

 Chapter 31: Rendez-vous

    Chapter 31: Rendez-vous

    While the two women had found a ce to sit and talk. The father-son pair were walking around socialising. Lucas did not drink any of the wine and had asked one of the waiters to serve him grape juice instead.

    He was sure he would get drunk fast because he had not eaten at all that day and in addition to his fatigue and the fact that he will have to take Jen back home at the end of the night dissuaded him from drinking at all. His father understood him because he also does this sometimes, especially when he ns on going back to work after an event.

    After several introductions and meeting unfamiliar faces Lucas was finally given some reprieve by his father. He headed straight for where Jen was standing with Hellen. He found them surrounded by a group of women. Unsurprisingly Jen stood out since she was pretty tall. When he reached them he said a few pleasantries and his mother attempted to pull him in before he politely rejected her.

    "I''m sorry mom, but can I borrow Jen from you?" Lucas said but was not really asking because he was already ushering Jen away from the group. His mother could only nod as she smiled in amusement.

    Jen did not even understand how she was already walking away with Lucas from how smoothly he had escaped.

    He led her towards a door at the back of the hall that she had not noticed since it was closed. When the doorman saw Lucas he opened the door. There was a garden beyond that door. It was filled with lush green trees and perfectly trimmed grass.

    There were pavements that subtly intersected in the garden so that people would not step on the grass. When the two of them stepped outside they both seemed to have removed the masks that they were wearing.

    Jen tugged on Lucas'' arm leading him to a bench that was close by. Lucas followed her without resistance, and when she ungracefully sat down Lucas was tempted tough. He sat down next to her and watched her as she removed her shoes.

    "Oh, thank god you came, my feet were killing me," Jen said as she started massaging her feet. Lucas smiled and bent down and pulled her legs across hisp and started massaging them. His fingers pressed down on the soles of her feet with just the right amount of pressure. The sensation felt so good that Jen unconsciously moaned. She froze after she heard herself and immediately blushed from embarrassment.

    Lucas, however, was very amused and his thoughts admittedly had already gone to the gutter. He smiled and pressed the same area again and watched Jen close her eyes as she rxed.

    "Am I uncovering a new fetish?" Lucas teased. If he wasn''t doing such a good job she would have kicked him. She knew if she said anything he would tease her so she kept quiet.

    "How was it? Hanging out with my mother?" Lucas asked curiously.

    "Your mother is amazing," Jen said forck of a better word. She had hit it off with Hellen and that came as a surprise to her

    "It''s good you two got along, I''m sorry I couldn''t apany you today," Lucas said as his hands moved higher and started massaging her calves. Jen''s eyebrows furrowed when she felt his hands higher up her legs but decided to stay quiet since it was so rxing. If anyone saw them they would wonder if these two were in the wrong ce. Shouldn''t they be doing this at home?

    "It''s okay, it''s for work isn''t it?"Jenforted, "Besides, your mom makes greatpany," Jen said as she smiled brightly at him.

    Lucas'' gaze changed all of a sudden and Jen noticed this. She sat a bit straighter and when she was about to ask him what was wrong he pulled her to sit across hisp. He had done it so smoothly she was not sure of what exactly happened. She was instantly surrounded by the scent of sandalwood and mint. They were so close to each other that their noses almost touched.

    "Lucas, what''s wrong?" Jen asked nervously, there was a little tremor in her voice. She was not expecting Lucas to do that and their proximity made her heartbeat speed up. He leaned over and kissed just below her which made Jen tremble.

    "Lucas," said breathlessly. It was the only thing Jen was able to say her hands were holding on to thepels of his jacket and her breathing picked up.

    He waspletely charmed by her when she said his name like that. Lucas lifted her chin and pressed his lips against her. They were both very enthusiastic about the kiss since it had been some time since they hadst had a proper kiss. Jen tugged on his bottom lip and sucked it into her mouth. Lucas'' mind became a bit hazy after this action of hers.

    She was teasing him with her bold kisses and she felt the arms around her tightened. The hand that was behind her was tracing circles along her bare back and she couldn''t help the tremors that ran through her body. Their kiss had deepened and Lucas was already exploring her mouth with his tongue, he could taste the wine that she had been drinking during the evening and if possible he felt intoxicated by it.

    Jen could feel his hand trace the exposed space between her breasts with his thumb as the rest of his fingers fondled her. He lightly pinched her nipple and if Jen was standing at that moment she would have be weak-kneed.

    The different sensations on her body were driving her crazy and they had both forgotten that they were at a party. Jen couldn''t even muster the strength to continue kissing him and slightly pulled back, her luscious lips still open, her breathing had be heavy and as Lucas'' hazel eyes met hers she really wished they were at home

 Chapter 32: Giving it a try

    Chapter 32: Giving it a try

    Lucas could feel her warm breath blow against his lips. His hand had don''t stopped teasing her breast and as much as he wished that there were no clothes between them, Lucas could not bring himself to go so far with her.

    He knew that no one woulde to the garden because it was restricted for this event since it was going through some renovations that is why he was not hesitant to do this with her here.

    Lucas pecked her chin and went further to kiss along her jawline. Jen had thrown back her head to give him ess to her neck. Lucas looked at her smooth and clear neck and was tempted to leave a few marks on it. Jen felt the tip of his tongue against her skin followed by the sensation of his teeth grazing her neck and she couldn''t stop the tremor that passed through her body.

    If anyone looked at her skin closely enough they would notice the goosebumps that had surfaced. Lucas, however, stopped himself from agitating her skin too much, he did not want to embarrass her by leaving a hickey on her neck.

    She was very responsive to Lucas'' touch and he felt like he was being bewitched by her.

    "Jen" Lucas whispered her name close to her ear making her shiver once more.

    "Mmmh" was all Jen could muster.

    "When will you give me my answer?" Lucas asked as his tongue licked at the back of her ear.

    "Lucas" Jen said breathlessly, she was really trying to answer him but he was torturing her.

    "Hmmm?" he responded.

    "Let''s give a try" she finally said in a whisper. Lucas pulled back suddenly, not sure if he heard her correctly.

    "Really?" He asked, his voice hoarse from arousal. Jen''s eyes were also zed over with arousal. She nodded as she looked at Lucas with heavy-lidded eyes. Lucas was ecstatic when he heard this he could only kiss her again.

    They stayed that way for a short while before finally stopping. Jen was still sitting on Lucas''p being held between his strong arms her head against his chest.

    She calmed down as she listened to his strong heartbeat. When she was calm she felt slightly embarrassed for acting so wantonly in such a public area. It seems whenever Lucas was involved she would act out of the norm. She looked up at him and saw his warm gaze staring back at her. It made her feel at a loss so she avoided it.

    "We should get back, we''ve been missing for quite some time now," Lucas said as he put some of her stray hairs back in ce.

    Jen could only nod before she got off hisp. Lucas got up and helped her put her shoes back on. She took out her phone and lipstick from her clutch, thanking God that she brought it along and reapplied it while using her phone as a mirror.

    She cleaned up the smudged areas with her handkerchief and she was good to go. People would never know what happened unless they noticed that her lips looked slightly more swollen. After standing up and fixing up her dress, she looked at Lucas and noticed that he had some smudged lipstick on his face.

    With a giggle, she helped him clean up and they both headed towards the door that would bring them back to the party. They paused for a while taking finally stock of each other. Jen fixed his tie and thepels of his jacket before she looked at him with approval.

    He smiled at her and knocked twice on the door before the doorman inside opened the door for them. Jen''s arm was hooked into Lucas'' when they entered, some people noticed their return and since they looked the same as how they did before they left they did not think too much of their disappearance.

    Lucas'' parents, however, noticed that their son had a faint smile on his face that was hard to catch unless you knew him well enough. Jen''s eyes also had a mysterious glint in them. Hellen bit her lips to stop herself from saying anything but from the looks of it, it looked like the matters between the two of them had at least progressed a bit and she was so happy about it that she carried a smile on her face throughout the night.

    Lucas manoeuvred himself in the crowd with Jen as he went around talking to some acquaintances and making introductions. He was d to see how Jen was able to hold her own during the conversations and didn''t just stay quietly by his side like a pretty vase.

    It would be a lie if he said that he did not feel tensed at all during the party because he noticed that there were some men who looked at Jen very suggestively and as per usual, Jen did not even notice.

    Even if she noticed she would not care because she was the type of person who gave her all in rtionships, that is why she is very cautious because if they end, she feels greater loss, so now that she is with Lucas, there won''t be anyone besides him in her eyes. As they were walking together Jen noticed that Lucas'' mood was off.

    "What''s wrong?" Jen asked feeling puzzled. Everything was fine a minute ago.

    "It''s nothing," Lucas said but continued to re at some of the people who looked at Jen with lewd eyes. Jen looked at the direction he was staring at and finally realised what was going on. It would be a lie if Jen said she was not happy that he was being protective of her.

    "Hey, don''t bother with them you''ll just tire yourself out," Jen said as she rested her palm on his chest to calm him down. Lucas looked at Jen with a smile and held the hand that was on his chest with his.

    They heard the ringing sound of a ss being hit by a spoon to call for people''s attention. Noah said a few words of thanks to the guests and introduced Lucas who went on to give a short speech. Lucas was supposed to do the opening dance so he walked towards Jen and held her hand with a slight gentlemanly bow.

    "Would you care for a dance?" Lucas asked a smile ying on his lips. Jen was very amused by his action and couldn''t help but smile radiantly. The couple had already drawn a lot of attention that night.

    One of the paparazzi that was at the event took a picture of this scene, with Lucas slightly bowing and looking at Jen with a smile and Jen looking at Lucas with eyes sparkling with mirth and a radiant smile on her lips.

 Chapter 33: Exhaustion

    Chapter 33: Exhaustion

    Jen gave him a nod and he led her to the dance floor. The music had already started so Lucas snaked one arm around her waist and held her hand with his other hand. She had one of her hands in his as the other rested on his shoulder and they gracefully moved across the dance floor.

    The couple looked so beautiful that everyone was watching them in awe. After some time Noah and Hellen joined them then more people kept joining the dance floor, they were not dancing as freely as before and were basically dancing in one ce at this point.

    "Thank you foring today," Lucas said genuinely.

    "It was my pleasure, besides it was for you" Jen replied with a smile. She then felt the arm around her waist tighten as she was pulled closer to him. Their bodies stood flush against each other. Lucas felt her chest pressed against his and he couldn''t help the devilish smile that appeared on his face.

    "You know if this was back in the day standing this close to each other would have been scandalous" Jenmented after realizing what he was doing.

    "Oh really? Then what would have been the repercussions?" Lucas asked

    "Well, you would bebelled a rogue, and my reputation would have turned to shit" Jen replied slightly amused by his interest.

    "Oh then would I have had to marry you to salvage your reputation?" Lucas teased

    "Actually, your right, only marriage would have saved my reputation," Jen said, deciding to tease him back.

    Lucas was taken aback. He had thought that she would be embarrassed and look away. Her response made him smile.

    "Then I would just marry you" Lucas proudly dered, he was a bit too loud so the people who were close to them had heard him. Jen blocked his mouth with her hand to stop him from saying something else outrageous in such a loud voice.

    His eyes were glinting with mischief, Jen could only give an unnecessary apologetic smile to the people around her as if she was trying to say he was a bit drunk and not to take him seriously.

    Lucas really wanted tough but he refrained from doing so.

    He could only remove her hand from his mouth since they looked strange dancing like that. Jen gave him a cutting re and had to admit that when it came to teasing, Lucas will always be one step ahead of her.

    They continued dancing and kept flirting with each other for the rest of the night. When the event ended, they stood at the door to bid the guests farewell before they were able to leave. It was way past midnight by the time the event was over.

    Jen was slightly tipsy and Lucas was exhausted. They left the hall and walked through the many hallways towards the entrance of the hotel. Jen was holding on to Lucas'' arm as they walked as she was tired and even though it looked like they were being affectionate, half of Jen''s weight was on him. They stood at the entrance waiting for Lucas'' car before they saw Lucas'' parents'' car park before them.

    "Lucas, you have to give your girlfriend my number, Jen you can call me anytime," Hellen said from the open window. Lucas just nodded and Jen smiled at her before nodding towards Hellen. Noah just nodded at the two before their car drove off.

    Lucas'' car finally arrived a couple of secondster.

    Lucas opened the car door for Jen before going to the driver''s seat and settling himself. He watched Jen who was drowsy. She seemed a bit tired from the night. He slowly drove to her house so he would spend that much more time with her.

    Jen fell asleep at some point during their drive and felt herself being shaken awake. She opened her eyes only to see Lucas'' face close to hers. She blinked once as she looked at him trying to get her bearings. She noticed his jacket that was covering her upper body.

    "We''re home," Lucas said as he inclined the seat she was sitting in. their faces just got closer as the seat inclined. They were very close to each other but Lucas didn''t do anything funny, instead, he unbuckled her seat belt and helped her out of the car.

    Jen was still dazed as Lucas walked her to her house. When she got to her house she quickly unlocked her door and invited Lucas inside. Lucas went in and sat on one of the bar stools on the kitchen counter.

    Jen went to her room and removed her dress and wore a t-shirt to the kitchen. She quickly prepared some noodles for them to eat. Mostly because she knew that Lucas hadn''t eaten for the whole day. Even though he had promised to take better care of himself, she knew that he did not.

    Her father used to be a CEO so she knew how things really were when they worked. Lucas watched her move around her kitchen chopping up ingredients and boiling the noodles. However, after a while, he fell asleep on the kitchen counter. Jen didn''t bother him until she was done cooking. She shook his shoulder a bit and he woke up.

    He apologized for falling asleep but Jen brushed it off as nothing to worry about. She served him the noodles which he quickly ate without really tasting anything since he looked a bit dazed. After he was done, he sat down as he watched her clean up.

    He wanted to help but he was so tired. He had been holding back all day, he ended up falling asleep again. Jen quickly washed the dishes before going to wake Lucas up. She knew not to let him drive sote in the night while he was so tired so she coaxed him to go to her room.

    She pushed him to lie on her bed and removed his shoes and socks, she also removed his jacket and tie. She unbuttoned his shirt and removed his belt opening the hook that fastened his pants up to make him morefortable.

    She headed to her bathroom and took a quick shower before she got out and put on a pyjama shirt from her wardrobe and climbed onto her bed. If it was any other time she would have asked Lucas to go home, but the thought of him falling asleep behind the wheel worried her too much so she let him spend the night at her house.

    She watched him sleep and she could not believe that this beautiful man was all hers. She traced his profile with her finger. It ran from his eyebrows down to his aquiline nose and his full lips. His eyebrows slightly wrinkled when she touched his lips and his arms enveloped her and pulled her against him.

    She was enveloped in his embrace, her face pressed against his smooth muscled chest. Eventually, she feltfortable in his embraced and his warmth lulled her to sleep. They ended up spending the night together in each other''s embrace, peacefully.

 Chapter 34: Trending

    Chapter 34: Trending

    The following day Jen woke up first, she was still disoriented but by the moment she finally came to she realised she was pressed flush against Lucas, one of his hands was on her waist and the other pressed her against him.

    Their positions had changed during the night and his face was pressed against her chest, his chin between her breasts. She felt a bit embarrassed as she looked down at him. His face waspletely enveloped by her breasts and she had never been in that kind of position before.

    She did not know how to disentangle herself from him, so sheid down with him for a while. His warm breath caressed her sensitive breasts and she was slowly getting turned on. She raked her fingers in his scalp and heard him release a groaned before burrowing himself deeper in the softness that was before him.

    Jen was perplexed, she did not think that she would end up in a more precarious situation than the one she was in before. She stayed still for a while so she wouldn''t disturb his sleep but ended up falling asleep again from boredom.

    She woke up again an hourter and went to relieve herself before she picked up her phone and started surfing the inte. When she returned to bed Lucas buried his face in her chest making her feel flustered.

    After she was one being mildly embarrassed she went on to woofer only to find out that she had several tags. She clicked on to one of thements and was redirected to one of the pictures that she had been tagged in.

    She looked at the picture of her blocking Lucas'' mouth with his eyes filled with amusement and was at a loss. As she scrolled through her notifications she found even more pictures of her with Lucas and some where she was with Hellen.

    When she went to the browser to search forst night''s event she realised that Lucas was trending. When she clicked on the most popr post, she was redirected to a blog where she saw a picture of Lucas bowing down to her while holding her hand and she was smiling brightly at him. The title stated [THE FUTURE WIFE OF LEWIS CONGLOMERATE]

    Jen was officially out of it. She hadpletely forgotten that these events normally had paparazzi around. She was really tempted to wake Lucas up at this point. She went through the post that had numerousments.

    Seesaw: [Get you a man that looks at you like Lucas looks at his girlfriend]

    ck coffee: [oh, my husband has been taken from me

    Shy Nan: [She finally epted him, I''m so happy]

    Whiteeve: [Do you know them? @Shynan]

    Shynan: [Of course, these two have been prancing around each other but seeing this picture it seems like they have already made up their minds on their rtionship]

    Jen knew Shynan was Nancy and Whiteeve was actually Leanna. Those two were just being disloyal to her and providing information about her rtionship with Lucas.

    Jen continued reading thements on the posts fromst night, some from news outlets and some from the people who attended the event. She was genuinely surprised by how people had already romanticized her rtionship with Lucas.

    She saw somements that were asking for Lucas'' brothers but no one could give a definite answer. In fact she had also wondered where his brothers were but had not received a definite response.

    Jen stroked Lucas'' hair as he slept and she continued surfing the web. Not long after she received a call from Jake, she contemted a bit before making the decision to pick up his call.

    "Hi sis" Jake said cheerfully. Jen looked at Lucas to check if he was bothered by the call but saw him still sleeping peacefully so she replied.

    "Hi kiddo, how are you?" Jen replied as she stroked Lucas'' hair. It felt good as it passed through between her fingers.

    "I''m good, how are you?" Jake replied

    "I''m okay, what''s up?" Jen asked

    "Sis, don''t you think you are being a bit too unfair?" Jake replied

    "What is it now?" Jen replied with a sigh.

    "How could you contact Alex before me? Do you know the hell that I went through during the past few days?" Jake asked.

    "No" Jen inly replied. She heard Jake scoff through the other side.

    "Besides everyone else''sments, Alex has been taunting me from the moment you called her. She kept talking about how sister rtionships are closerpared to sister and brother rtionships." Jakemented.

    "Tell him to make it short" Lucas'' voice was suddenly heard through the line. Jen was surprised because she didn''t think that Lucas was awake. Unfortunately for her, Jake heard his voice.

    "Sis, is that brother inw?" Jake asked enthusiastically.

    "Mmmh" Jen answered simply.

    "Can I talk to him?" Jake asked eagerly

    "No, He is still sleeping" Jen said decisively.

    "So you''re already sleeping with each other?" Jake asked with barely any attempt to hold back his excitement. Jen was bbergasted when she heard this statement from Jake. She really did not know how she should answer.

    She looked at Lucas as if she was expecting some form of advice from him, but Lucas was asleep in her arms.

    "Who said that?" Jen decided to challenge.

    "Well, it''s still early and I heard a man''s voice through the phone, so unless you''re cheating on him the only other assumption is that you spent the night with Lucas". Jen could only scoff since she did not have a propere back for his statement.

    "How did you know his name was Lucas?" Jen asked

    "Well, since you guys are all over the inte how can I not know?" Jake replied

    "How do you mean?" Jen asked.

    "You two are trending" Jake said simply

    "I''ll call youter" Jen said suddenly and hung up on her call. She was not expecting that they would receive so much attention from the media.

    She saw some people who supported their rtionship and some who were curious as to who she was. She gave Lucas a side nce again and saw him sleeping peacefully next to her.

 Chapter 35: Lazy day

    Chapter 35: Lazy day

    Jen was really tempted to wake him up but he looked very tired. When she recalled how he kept dozing off the previous night she felt even more discouraged to wake him.

    She decided to get of bed and go make some food but she was suddenly grabbed by a strong arm that had snaked around her waist. Lucas had pulled her back in bed and she wasying on the mattress once more.

    "Stay with me for a bit longer" Lucas coaxed as he collected her in his arms. Her back was pressed against his chest and his face was nuzzled between her shoulder and neck. His warm breath blew across her skin when he talked making her skin tingle. Jen was flustered but she did not put up a resistance.

    "I should get out of bed, or I''ll be lethargic all day," Jen said trying to persuade him to release her.

    "One more hour, hmm?" Lucas replied with no intentions of releasing her. Jen found herself giving in and after a few minutes, she could feel Lucas'' breathing slow down as he fell asleep once more. She would have gotten out of bed by then but there was no way she could do so without waking him up.

    As shey there listening to his breathing and feeling his chest rise and fall rhythmically against her back, she was also lulled into sleep.

    She woke up again after an hour and slowly sneaked out of Lucas'' embrace. She picked up the clothes that she was nning to change in to and left her room. She went to the other bedroom in the house and took a shower there. She quickly wore her shorts and T-shirt and went back to her room to put her things in the hamper.

    She sneaked into her bathroom and quickly brushed her teeth and finally left her room. As she shut her bedroom door she almostughed at herself for sneaking around in her own house. She headed straight to the kitchen to see what she could fix-up.

    As she looked at her refrigerator, she knew that she would have to go out for grocery shopping soon. She opened her freezer and took out some meat and set it aside to let it thaw when she decided she''d make beef stir fry since she did not have enough ingredients to begin with. She also didn''t feel like making anything tooplex since she was still slightly out of it.

    After she had made up her mind on what else she would cook, she made some toast as she turned on her coffee maker. She scrolled through Woofer as she waited for her coffee and realised that her following had increased.

    She hardly ever posted and was surprised to see this, numerous people had tagged her on different posts. She ended up wasting her time like this for a while before she heard her bedroom door open.

    Lucas walked out wearing her pink bathrobe while drying his hair with her towel. Jen was dumbfounded, she had never expected to see Lucas wear her pink bathrobe in her house and he looked weirdly adorable in it.

    Lucas saw that she was in a daze and walked up next to her to see what she was so focused on. When he saw their picture on her phone screen he was a bit surprised. Jen saw that he was surprised and found herselfmenting on the pictures.

    "How could they post this?" Jen asked as she showed him the picture of her blocking his mouth as she smiled apologetically to the people around them. Lucas was amused when he saw the picture and couldn''t help but slightly chuckle.

    Jen kept on showing him their pictures online, sometimesining and sometimes praising some of them. Lucas was leaning against her from behind with his head resting on her shoulder as they looked at the pictures.

    When Jen got to the picture of him asking her to dance with him, Lucas asked her to stop scrolling. He thought it was a really good picture.

    "I like this one, who posted it?"

    "It was on an online news blog," Jen said simply.

    "Send me the link," Lucas told her and she forwarded the link to him.

    "Do you like it that much?" Jen asked

    "Mmmh" Lucas responded vaguely. Jen stopped scrolling through the posts and served the coffee that had been brewing.

    "Don''t you think it''s interesting?" Lucas said suddenly

    "What is?" Jen responded as she passed him a coffee mug.

    "Everyone has taken our first picture as a couple when we haven''t taken one yet," Lucas said as if he wasining.

    "Then, should we take a picture together?" Jen joked

    "Mmm," Lucas seriously responded with a nod making Jen speechless. She decided to ignore him and decided to just start cooking. Lucas approached her as she was cutting up the ingredients she needed and asked if she needed any help.

    She used the knife she was holding to point to the direction of the pantry and asked him to get some rice and wash it. He obediently did as she said and washed the rice before putting it in the rice cooker to cook. Jen looked at him mysteriously before asking.

    "Can you cook?" she asked curiously.

    "Yes, I just don''t have the time and there are people doing it for me. Besides, cooking for your self is kind of off-putting don''t you think?" Lucas said simply earning a re from Jen.

    "So I''m one of those people who do it for you anyway?" Jen asked

    "That isn''t what I meant, I was talking about the chefs at home, and I know that you cook for me because you are genuinely concerned about me," Lucas said as he hugged her from behind coaxing her.

    Jen had known for a while that Lucas was a very touchy person, but she couldn''t help how her heart fluttered every time he would hold her or touch her.

 Chapter 36: Thinking of her.

    Chapter 36: Thinking of her.

    Meanwhile, in City K, ambiguous noises could be heard from a luxurious hotel suite. Two bodies were entwined together as the woman helplesslyid down on the bed with the man on top of her. His fingers were wrapped around her neck tight enough to slow down the blood flow to her head but loose enough to allow her to breathe.

    Her eyes were slightly hazy as she took shallow breaths. She knew that this man was not serious about her at all. He barely said a word to her and the few messages that they had exchanged consisted of him giving her a date, time and location to meet.

    These locations for the past two times were hotels where they would both go and have sex and separate. He might stay the night or leave immediately after. She always felt slightly weird after their interactions, she wishes to make some progress with him but he wouldpletely ignore her efforts.

    Her hair was stuck to her flushed face as she made eye contact with the man that was currently humping her relentlessly. His face was defined, with frosty blue eyes a straight nose and thin lips. He was so handsome that she thought that he should be put to disy. Sometimes she couldn''t believe that she was sleeping with such a man.

    The man''s blue eyes coldly looked at the woman beneath him as his hips furiously collided with hers. He was being very vigorous as if he was punishing her. At that moment he was not looking at a stranger''s eyes but his ex-girlfriend''s. He had lost count of the number of women that hadid beneath him like this who had simrities with her.

    If he knew she would be stuck in his head for all this time, then he shouldn''t have let her go. He didn''t look for her because of his ego and thest thing that he had wanted to do was admit that he had feelings for her.

    He was Tyler Ainsworth, he did not bow down to anyone, much less cling on to someone he had discarded. Tyler was snapped out of his thoughts when he heard the girl''s breathless moan as she came, He felt her tighten around him as her body shuddered from pleasure. He continued to roughly prate her before he soon followed and copsed beside her.

    As he was catching his breath he felt the girl''s body press against his side. After their vigorous work out both of them had a thin sheen of sweat on their bodies him andy her head on his chest and started drawing circles on his chest. He mindlessly toyed with her hair before he started topare her to Jen. The girl''s hair was only shoulder length as opposed to Jen''s waist-length hair.

    He had never admitted it to anyone but he had always loved her thick and long mane of hair. She was also shorter than Jen, she also wasn''t as voluptuous. The only thing that had really caught his attention was her face.

    Even though they were not identical, he couldn''t help himself butpare them because their eyes were very simr. Otherwise, she had a button nosepared to Jen''s aquiline nose. Her mouth was also slightly wider. She was cute, but Jen was so beautiful she could be described as exotic.

    Tyler got annoyed with the fact that he was thinking about her again and decisively got out of the bed. He pulled on his boxers and picked up his phone and his pack of cigarettes and went out to the balcony.

    He stood there for a couple of minutes as the night breeze soothed him and finally took a cigarette and ced it between his lips before lighting it up. He took a long drag from it and looked at the cloudy sky as he watched the smoke he blew out dissipate in the night breeze.

    He unlocked his phone and went through his chat and saw that several of his friends had messaged him. He opened one of the chats and the message his friend sent read.

    [Isn''t this your girl?] And a link was attached to the text.

    He clicked on the link and saw the title of the article, he was not fazed until he saw the photo that came right after the headline. He felt as if his heart had sunk down to his stomach when he saw Jen''s photo. She was smiling at another man, and she looked happy.

    She was with another man while he was still going through the heartache of losing her. He furiously put the cigarette on his lips and inhaled the smoke, he felt himself calm down a bit. In his anger he did not hear the door of the balcony slide open, he suddenly felt a warm body pressed against his back. Tyler did not even turn to look at the girl.

    It was the fourth time meeting her but he still did not know her name. He continued scrolling through the article that described the party that took ce that night to officially wee the future heir of Lewis & Co. The article also described how the couple had arrived and how the ''mysterious''dy seemed familiar with Hellen and Noah.

    A few other pictures of them walking side by side and talking to Noah and Hellen were attached to the article, with other pictures of them talking to the guests and finally, pictures of them standing impossibly close each other with their faces almost touching as they were gliding on the dance floor.

    Thest photo looked like a fairy tale and he couldn''t help the heaviness he felt in his chest when he saw how Jen was looking at Lucas. He remembered that once upon a time she had looked at him that way. Seeing that gaze being directed to someone else made him feel strangely angry.

    He stood still as he looked at Jen''s face. She looked happy, she had not smiled at him like during their rtionship. Tyler started thinking that it was probably because of everything else that was going on in her life at the time.

    He didn''t want to admit that he was probably the cause of her unhappiness. Jen had always described him as childish and immature, but in reality, Tyler''s character resembled that of a sociopath.

 Chapter 37: Jen Larson

    Chapter 37: Jen Larson

    Tyler''s mood was thoroughly ruined as he scrolled through the article. He abruptly turned around and walked back into the hotel room, ignoring the girl that had been stered against his back just a few seconds before. He called his assistant to pick him up from the hotel before going to the shower.

    The girl was confused, she was still not aware of what had just happened. He was fine a few minutes ago and now he looked angry. His facial expression had made it so it was difficult for her to even ask about what had happened.

    As she thought about it she got even more annoyed, but at the same time, she felt helpless because she was not in the position to question him. She sat on one of the posh chairs in the hotel room and poured herself a ss of wine. She had not dressed up yet and had only covered herself with one of the bedsheets.

    A few minutester she heard the bathroom door open and Tyler walked out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around his waist and his wet hair slicked back showing more of his handsome face.

    "I-is there something wrong?" she managed to find the courage to ask. Tyler''s cold eyes briefly looked at her before ignoring her. His gaze had burned away all of the courage that she had managed to muster.

    She watched him as he got dressed. She really wanted to see him again but did not know how to even begin telling him this. Tyler pulled on his ck dress pants and his grey pull neck. He watched the girl as he shrugged on his suit jacket and gave her a chilling smile.

    "I don''t think I''ll be meeting you again," Tyler said as he straightened up his appearance. He tousled his slightly damp hair and looked at the girl when he didn''t hear her response. She had only managed to nod before Tyler continued.

    "You can stay in the room till tomorrow so there''s no need to leave tonight" Tyler continued as he looked at her. She nodded again looking pitiful, Tyler smiled coldly before walking towards her. He stood in front of her his chilling eyes looking at her. She was too afraid to look at him, so Tyler bent down and pulled up her chin with his index finger to look at her straight in the eye.

    "Don''t be hung up on someone like me, you can find someone that will actually cherish you, I am not capable of giving you that," Tyler said with a charming smile that did not reach his eyes.

    He always said words like this to these women, not to make it look like there was something wrong with him, but rather mostly for his reputation. He did not want to be called an insensitive yboy who relieves himself with women before discarding them when he was through with them.

    [A/N: That''s exactly what you are though, just saying]

    That is why to date, women still flock around him hoping that this man that was looking for love will be moved by them. His blue eyes were still as chilly as ever. The girl''s heart thumped hard in her chest as she continued to look at him. She thought it was because she liked him but the reality is very cruel, the poor girl did not know her heartbeat had elerated from fear instead.

    Her subconscious was warning her but unfortunately, she was too captivated by his looks and money she had totally misread these physiological symptoms.

    "My assistant will contact you forpensation," Tyler said and turned around to leave.

    Until the door closed the girl was yet to snap out of her daze. Tyler walked straight towards the elevator and he watched the floor numbers change till he got to the underground parking. He saw his car immediately and his assistant got out to open the door for him.

    He smoothly got into the back seat of the ck Bentley. His assistant entered the passenger''s seat and the car drove off. Tyler was handed his Tab and he was seriously scrolling through his emails before he looked at his assistant and started giving him instructions.

    "The woman I was with at the hotel, give her a gift, a ne or money, it doesn''t matter. I don''t want her bothering meter" Tyler instructed.

    "Yes sir" His assistant Roy replied. He had gotten used to this routine, His boss would be periodically fixated with women who suspiciously looked like Miss. Larson before discarding them after amusing himself for a few nights.

    "The party that father was insisting I attend, where was it held?" Tyler asked his assistant Roy nonchntly.

    "It was the Lewis family''s party officially announcing the future heir of theirpany" his secretary replied with an emotionless voice.

    Tyler stayed quiet for a few minutes after his response. There was no one who did not know of Lewis & Co. in their country. Although his family owned an ITpany and he could throw his weight around, he cannotpare theirpany to Lewis & Co. since they dabbled in everything.

    There were five very influential families in their country and his family is the second, the Larson''s used to be on equal footing with them and if the old man did not hand over hispany to his son, they might have already surpassed his family. The first was the Lewis family and the gap between the two families was already as great as heaven and earth.

    Knowing that if he had actually listened to his father and gone to the party he would have met Jen made him feel sour.

    "Find out what Jen Larson has been up to" Tyler instructed as he continued to go through his mail. His secretary was surprised when he heard this. For as long as he could remember, his boss did not want Miss. Larson''s name mentioned before him for more than a year now.

    He did not know why they had separated but after they broke up his boss had be an even more unfeeling person than before. Why does he suddenly want to know about her? Roy creased his eyebrows and knew not to question his boss.

    "I''ll get to it as soon as possible" Roy replied

    "Mmmh" Tyler grunted as if to tell him the conversation is over and the rest of the ride went smoothly.

 Chapter 38: Good afternoon

    Chapter 38: Good afternoon

    Jen quickly made the stir-fried beef and vegetables and served them up in tes. They both sat together at the table and ate as they talked. As they were finishing up their lunch, Lucas received a phone call from Hellen.

    "Hi mom" Lucas greeted as he looked back at Jen who was staring inquisitively.

    "Lucas, I thought you were moving today" Hellen went straight to the point. Lucas hadpletely forgotten about this matter. His gentle gaze turned to a frustrated one and Jen slightly tilted her head in question, but Lucas was not able to say anything at the moment.

    "Oh well-"

    "The movers are here, you told me it''s today so I had the maids pack your things in boxes since Friday" Hellen continued.

    "Um-"

    "Did you change your mind perhaps?" She prodded. Lucas was silent for a few seconds in case his mother wanted to interrupt him again.

    "I haven''t changed my mind, I just forgot about it"

    "Is Jen there? Give her the phone"

    "What makes you think that I''m with her?" Lucas asked as he pointed at his phone asking Jen if she would like to talk to his mom. Jen was not expecting Hellen to want to talk to her. If she agreed what will they talk about? If she said no won''t it just be rude? She was still in a dilemma as Lucas talked to his mother.

    "Well, you two left the hotel togetherst night and you didn''te home" Hellen reasoned.

    "I could have been at Ethan''s house" he reasoned

    "He lives even further than here, what will you be doing? driving in the middle of the night to go sleep at his house?"

    [A/N: Ethan is one of Lucas'' closest friends I know he hasn''t made an appearance yet].

    Lucas could not refute his mother''s reasoning. His mother was persistent about talking to Jen and Jen was not telling him whether she also wanted to talk to her or not so he made the decision for her and handed her his phone. Jen stared at his phone before taking it.

    "Hello Mrs Lewis"

    "Sweetheart, didn''t I tell you to call me auntie?" Hellen sweetlyined making Jen briefly speechless.

    "Hi Auntie"

    "Hi, how are you?" Hellen replied happily

    "I''m okay," Jen said feeling slightly awkward.

    "I hope my son isn''t bullying you," Hellen said her voice still cheerful.

    "No, he isn''t" Jen replied feeling slightly guilty for her short responses.

    "Will youe today?" Hellen asked.

    "Come? Where?" Jen asked feeling puzzled.

    "To the main house, of course, Lucas is moving out today isn''t he bringing you along?" Hellen said as if it was obvious that she would go.

    "I''ll try my best" Jen replied but did not make any promises. This is because Lucas had not told her that he was moving on that day. She thought he was not okay, how can he shop for all his things and move in in the span of two days?

    The two women exchanged a few more pleasantries before Jen handed Lucas'' phone back to him. She quickly took the dishes to the kitchen without saying a word about her conversation with Hellen. Lucas helped her with the dishwashing and after he was done he pulled her to sit with him on the couch.

    "Don''t you owe me something today?" Lucas asked.

    "What?" Jen asked puzzled.

    "My good morning kiss" Lucas said as if it was something obvious.

    "It''s not morning anymore" she rebuffed.

    "Then my good afternoon kiss" Lucas said as he teased a strand of her hair. Jen tilted her head upwards and kissed his chin.

    "Are we good?" she asked him clear provocation could be seen in her eyes. Lucas did not reply but instead caught her chin between his index finger and his thumb and overbearingly kissed her. Jen could only hold on to the bathrobe he was wearing. The hand that was teasing her hair before caught the nape of her nape and Lucas proceeded to deepen the kiss.

    When his lips parted Jen''s lips parted too, and she could only shudder when she felt his tongue in her mouth. Lucas released her chin and powerfully tugged on her bare leg and she slid to lie down on the couch. He hovered over her as he resumed kissing her.

    His hand was still in her hair, he gently tugged on it tilting her head back in the process. His teeth tugged on her lip and she felt his hand under her t-shirt already fondling her soft breast. Jen could pant for air at this point.

    With her neck exposed now that her head was tilted backwards, Lucas nipped on her chin before raining small nips and kisses on her jaw. He nipped her ear with his teeth and she shuddered when she felt his tongue soothe the area.

    With the myriad of sensations he was assaulting her with, Jen failed to notice that Lucas had stopped fondling her breasts so when his hand slipped into her shorts she almost jumped off the couch. She was truly surprised. Lucas chuckled when he saw her reaction but did not stop.

    Jen released a long moan when she felt his fingers. One of her hands was gently pressing against his chest as it was notpletely covered by the robe, while the other one was holding on to his hand that was in her shorts, it was unclear whether she wanted him to stop or if she was encouraging him.

    With his other hand still holding her hair in his fist, Lucas'' intense hazel eyes met Jen''s brown eyes, which were dted from arousal.

    "Lucas" Jen said her voice hoarse from lust. Lucas did not respond but he also didn''t break their eye contact.

    "We need to stop you need to go home" Jen said her voice breaking, she said these words to him but her lower body was grinding against his hand. Even if Lucas wanted to heed her words, he could not bear to.

    "We, we hav-"Jen was promptly cut off when wave after wave of pleasure racked her body. Lucas watched her as her eyes rolled to the back of her head and breathlessly moaned. Her nails had dug into his chest and she shuddered against his body.

    He could feel her wetness on his fingers as she experienced wave after wave of pleasure. Lucas did not stop till she copsed on the couch breathing deeply.

    He leaned down and kissed her deeply once more, she automatically responded to his kisses and wrapped her arms around his neck.

    Lucas separated his lips from hers and looked at her, and when she saw his eyes, she knew he was going to tease her.

    "Good afternoon my love" Lucas said with his deep voice. She was not expecting him to call her ''my love'' so she justid there with her mouth hanging open.

    "You still owe me my good morning kiss," Lucas said making Jen''s eyes widen.

 Chapter 39: Aggressive?

    Chapter 39: Aggressive?

    Lucas was obviously teasing Jen when he said that, her expression was worth it. He released her hair and got off her. He watched as Jen straightened her clothes and couldn''t help but smile as he looked at her face that was still flushed from the session that they had just engaged in.

    "Do you need help with that?" Jen asked with a serious face although inside she was fighting off her smile.

    "What?"

    "That" Jen said as she pointed at Lucas'' lower body. She felt good to finally be able to tease him.

    "Really? What do you have in mind?" Lucas said as he leaned back on the couch with his legs slightly spread as if signaling to her to do whatever she wanted.

    Jen couldn''t help but blush from embarrassment at this sight. Lucas couldn''t help but chuckle at this sight and stood up from the couch. He walked towards the front door making Jen feel flustered.

    "Where are you going?" she couldn''t help but ask.

    "I''m going to get my clothes from the car" Lucas answered as he turned back to look at her.

    "Did youe prepared?" Jen asked suspiciously. There was no way he could have predicted that she would let him sleepover right?

    "I have a gym bag with clothes in my car for when I spend the night in the office" Lucas exined after seeing her suspicious look.

    "Oh, I''ll get it for you" Jen said as she took the car keys from his hands.

    She couldn''t let other people see hime from her house wearing just a pink robe. Since she lived close to campus, there was a good number of students who lived nearby. It would be very awkward if anyone saw hime out of her house barely dressed.

    "It''s in the trunk" Lucas said as he watched her walk out of the house.

    She quickly unlocked his car and got the gym bag out of his trunk before locking the car again. She saw a movement in her peripheral vision but when she turned she couldn''t see anything. She just assumed that she was just imagining things and rushed back into the house. She handed Lucas his gym bag and he went to her room to change.

    She on the other hand, headed for another shower since she smelled like food and with the addition of what had just happened between her Lucas on the couch, she didn''t feel toofortable. By the time she came out of the shower Lucas was not in her room anymore.

    She quickly rushed into her closet and put on another pair of shorts and a tank top before tying her hair up in a bun. She knew she was going to be busy with the physical work so she did not bother putting on any makeup except for some lip gloss.

    She got out of her room soon after and saw Lucas scrolling through his phone at her kitchen counter. He was wearing a white t-shirt and knee length shorts exposing his muscled arms and legs. She quickly put on a pair of snickers and the both of them left her house to go to Lucas'' family house.

    As they were heading to his parent''s house Lucas couldn''t help but ask her something that he had been very curious about.

    "Why did you be so shy with me after we first met?" he asked, his gaze still focused on the road.

    "Huh?" Jen responded feeling a bit puzzled.

    "You were very, um, aggressive?, when we met at the party" Lucas rified.

    "Isn''t it obvious?" she asked while looking at him like he was an idiot.

    "What was?" Lucas obviously did not see her expression.

    "I was drunk, of course I was bolder then" Jen exined.

    "But what about the next day, you were also very, vigorous?" Lucas said while finding an appropriate word to describe what happened the day he spent the night at her house.

    "Well, I obviously didn''t think that I''d be meeting you again, so why the hell not right?" Jen exined it to him again.

    "I still don''t get it" Lucas muttered to himself. He was notining because he did enjoy seeing her reactions when he was being suggestive, but the contrast between her now and then couldn''t be ignored.

    Lucas was clearly overthinking things, Jen couldn''t act shy and bashful in front of a stranger, and she felt that that is even more awkward since she also can''t tolerate strangers acting that way towards her. Since she was being acquainted with him, she couldn''t help but reveal her true personality. It was not asplicated as Lucas was making it out to be.

    "Is it bothering you?" Jen asked. She didn''t know why he suddenly brought up that day.

    "Rather than it bothering me, I''m... curious" Lucas replied reassuring her that it wasn''t a big deal. Jen nodded to herself before switching to another topic.

    "Why did you decide to move? Isn''t it better staying with family?" Jen asked genuinely curious.

    "Well, now my dad is my boss, and I''m the only one who is still living at home. Both my brothers moved out when they were even younger than I am" Lucas exined.

    "Is that it?" Jen asked after she waited for him to continue with his exnation.

    "The other reason, which is the reason no one knows about is that, I wanted to be able to freely bring you back home without the curious gazes being directed at us" Lucas finished.

    Jen didn''t know what to say. He left home so she coulde stay over? As she was deep in thought Lucas nced at her and saw her furrowed eyebrows.

    "What is it?" He asked, curious about she was thinking about.

    "I don''t know how I should feel about this" If what Lucas said was true then he was the only child left at home. She left home because of her deteriorating rtionship with her mother. If she had a choice she would have rather not left, but here is Lucas with a pretty much perfect family and he wants to leave home for her?

    "It''s notplicated, the things I did to you today. I can''t bring myself to do them in my father''s house. I will have moved out eventually, so whether I do it now or in two months wouldn''t make too much of a difference" Lucas said his eyes still on the road.

    Although she felt slightly embarrassed when he mentioned what they did that afternoon, she could understand his reasoning, sort of. He is a grown man so he had the right to make his own decisions. She had unknowingly reverted to the thinking patterns of an older sister, but Lucas was very different from her younger brother.

    "Okay, I understand" Jen said with a light nod and continued staring out the window.

 Chapter 40: Moving

    Chapter 40: Moving

    Soon enough they arrived at Lucas'' house. Jen was stunned by how big the ce was. It was like one of the mansions you''d normally see on TV but never actually think that there are people who live in them. Even though Jen was from a family that also used to be wealthy, at that moment she could clearly see the difference between them as she looked at the huge house.

    They also had a huge house but she couldn''t help but think that it would probably be equivalent to just a fraction of his house. Lucas could help but look at her since there were a huge variety of expressions that passed through her face. They saw that there were two moving trucks in front of his house as they were going in.

    Lucas got out of his car and went to open the door for Jen. They saw the movers carrying different boxes out of the house varying in size. Lucas didn''t know he had so many things that he would need two moving trucks.

    Lucas handed his car keys to the butler who was standing at the front door watching the movers work. He took his keys and went to park his car at the garage. As they got inside they saw Hellen giving instructions to the movers on what to take.

    She was wearing a pair of jeans and a top with sandals. Jen was definitely not expecting to see her dressed so casually, she looked much younger than she did the previous day. Her mother probably owned one pair of jeans since she was always wearing dresses.

    When she spotted the two she immediately smiled and pulled Jen into a hug pretty much ignoring Lucas. She was very happy to see Jene since she didn''t actually think she''de just because she asked her. She started talking to her enthusiasticallypletely forgetting about the movers and Lucas.

    Lucas stood there wondering why there were so many boxes around the house not knowing that Hellen had personally prepared so many things for Lucas without saying anything.

    He looked at one box that had passed in front of him that wasbelled tes, another one wasbelled bowls and another one wasbelled sses. He couldn''t help but turn to look at his mother incredulously. However, his mother''s attention was not on him at all.

    Hellen was currently speaking animatedly with Jen who also seemed to be surprised by the number of things that were being moved. However, before she could say anything they were interrupted by Lucas.

    "Mom, are you kicking me out?" Lucas asked as he walked towards the two women.

    "I know you wouldn''t have thought of buying all these things so I bought them for you," Hellen said still smiling brightly as she continued holding both of Jen''s hands.

    "That would be the case if I didn''t go shopping with Jen, you can tell them to bring these things back. I don''t need so much since I''ll be living alone anyway." Lucas said as he turned to stop one of the movers. However, his arm was grabbed by Jen who looked a bit displeased.

    "Your mom bought these for you if you leave them here what is she going to use them for?" Jen said taking Hellen''s side making her feel pleased.

    "Just consider them house warming gifts okay?" Hellen said cheerfully and then continued to ignore Lucas.

    Now Lucas was the one in charge of instructing the movers since Hellen was so distracted.

    After a while, he noticed that his things were not moved yet and politely ''borrowed'' Jen from his mother and took her to his room.

    It was the first time she was in his personal space like this, but nothing could have prepared her for his ''room''. The ce was almost as big as her house.

    "Your room is huge" Jenmented. Lucas didn''t say anything since he really didn''t know what to say.

    "Did you prepare all the things you need?" Jen asked as she sat on his emperor sized bed. He probably needed it since he was so tall, Jen reasoned as she continued to look at his room curiously.

    "Not yet, I''ll just bring a couple of clothes and buy the rest. I''ll being to visit anyway so I won''t take everything. Lucas replied before walking towards his walk-in closet.

    She watched him as he went to his walk-in closet and came out with two empty suitcases. He made a couple of trips to his closet taking out the clothes that he wanted to leave with. Jen couldn''t stand it anymore and offered to help him pack.

    So the two of them stood side by side packing the two suitcases. There was a huge difference between the suitcase Jen packed and the one Lucas packed, Jen could onlyugh as she helped him repack the other one. She checked with him for things that he might have forgotten and a little over an hourter they were finished.

    Once they were done Lucas carried the suitcases downstairs and went to the garage to put them in one of his cars. Since he left by himself, Jen had remained in the house standing below the stairs waiting for him to return. She was expecting Hellen to be around but she was currently nowhere to be seen.

    However, something happened that Jen would have never even dreamed of happening. In fact, if anyone had told her that she was going to experience this when she woke in the morning she would haveughed in their faces and called them delusional.

    As Jen heard footstepsing from up the stairs, she couldn''t help but turn around to check who it was. She could only see the long legs covered in denim before the torso. Up to this point, she was still okay, but once the other person''s face was exposed, her eyes unconsciously widened.

    The sight that greeted left her rooted on the spot and even losing the ability to speak, her mouth just hung open in stunned amazement.

 Chapter 41: Fan

    Chapter 41: Fan

    Lucas had returned from the garage only to be greeted by this sight. Jen was frozen at the spot he had left her, with wide eyes and her mouth hanging open looking up the stairs. As he checked what had her looking that way he saw his brother''s amused smile, all of a sudden he felt tired.

    Lucas walked towards her and held her arm which startled her out of her reverie. She couldn''t even find it in herself to be embarrassed.

    "I-it''s Daniel," Jen said in a low whisper that only Lucas heard. He couldn''t help the sigh that escaped his lips and he nodded.

    "Hi, I''m Jason," Jason said stretching out his arm for a handshake. Jen stared at his hand for a few seconds before shaking it with both her hands. She really wanted to scream with excitement but she figured that she would be going overboard.

    She had been his fan since she was 19 when he had first debuted as a singer. Whenever he hade to her city for a concert she always made sure to attend. Of course as the years passed she got too busy to be the devoted fan she used to be so seeing him stand in front of her wearing a pair of distressed and a wide-cored white sweater that exposed his sexy cor bones and his hair that had been dyed white and the ck diamond studs in his ears, she couldn''t help but revert back to the days when she used to be a fan.

    "I''m Jen" was all she could say. At this point, even Lucas was amused. He couldn''t help but wonder how much of a fan she actually was. Jen realised she had held his hand for a bit too long and quickly released it.

    "I''m a huge fan" Jen couldn''t help but say as if she was trying to exin her behaviour.

    "Me too" Jason replied with a smile.

    "Huh?" Jen asked a bit puzzled.

    "I check the inte often, you''re the first woman he has shown off publicly like that" Jason said as he pointed at Lucas with his chiselled chin before going down the rest of the stairs. As they were both standing next to each other Jen could see their differences.

    Lucas was slightly bulkier than Jason, but they were pretty much equally tall, and where Lucas had hazel eyes Jason had grey eyes.

    "Why are you here?" Lucas asked

    "Besides it being my parent''s house. I was too tired to go home from the airportst night" Jason said and walked towards the living room. Jen grabbed on to Lucas'' arm as he was walking towards the living room.

    "Do you like him that much?" Lucas couldn''t help but ask. Jen nodded absentmindedly as she looked at Jason''s back since he was walking ahead of them.

    "Lucas" Jen suddenly called

    "What is it?"

    "Have you considered dying your hair white?" Jen asked, she wasn''t serious, but her question implied that Lucas'' looks were so simr to his brother''s he''d probably look the same.

    Lucas feltplicated when he heard her question and chose not to answer it. The two of them were waiting for Hellen toe back so they can say their goodbyes before they leave.

    As the three of them sat at the living room Jason couldn''t help but study Jen as she was talking to Lucas. He did not have the smile that he constantly carried when he was outside but had a slightly cunning look in his eyes.

    "Do you model? Miss Jen" Jason asked. Jen was surprised by the random question, in addition to that he called her miss, which made her feel very awkward.

    "Oh no, I''m an entrepreneur sh student" Jen replied with a smile.

    "Have you ever considered modeling?" Jason asked again.

    "Are you seriously trying to recruit my girlfriend?" Lucas asked incredulously.

    "She has a lot of potential, I can''t help but feel that it''s a waste," Jason said nonchntly. It would be a lie if Jen said that she was not ttered, she had gotten a lot of offers even when she was still in high school but she never entertained the idea.

    "I have received offers but I never really thought about it" Jen replied.

    "You can tell me when you''re interested, I can get James to give you a pretty decent contract," Jason said with a smile. Lucas was obviously not happy about this but at the end of the day if she decides to be a model he wouldn''t stop her.

    Unfortunately, he was overthinking things. Jen was not someone who could tolerate living in the spotlight like that. She was already feeling uneasy about being the heir''s "future wife" as the tabloid had put it, she wouldn''t be able to deal with it if she had to stand it if her life was constantly under scrutiny.

    "I''ll let you know if that ever happens" Jen replied. Soon enough Hellen walked into the living room only to see her two sons and her future daughter-inw talk animatedly. This picture would be perfect if that second son of hers hade with a girlfriend of his own.

    She joined in the conversation but soon after the couple had said their goodbyes since Lucas still had to unpack. As they stood outside waiting for Lucas'' car to be brought Jen couldn''t help but turn to Jason and ask.

    "I''m sorry if I''m being too forward but can I take a picture with you?" Jen asked a bit shyly. Almost immediately a sour look appeared on Lucas'' face.

    "Sure" Jason replied with a charming smile. Jen took out her phone nning to take a selfie but Jason took it instead and wanted to give it to Lucas to take the picture for them instead, but after seeing the disapproval on his face he gave up on the idea.

    "I''ll do it," Jason said as he put his arm around her shoulders and took a photo of the two of them with big smiles on their faces. When he handed her phone back to her Jen couldn''t stop the happiness she felt.

    "Can I post this?" she asked.

    "Go ahead, no one will know where you were anyway," Jason said before waving his goodbye and going back to the house.

    Although Lucas was slightly annoyed, he still opened the car door for her when the car arrived. She waved her goodbye to Hellen before the car departed. She was in a very good mood a stark contrast against Lucas who had a gloomy expression on his face.

 Chapter 42: Flustered

    Chapter 42: Flustered

    "Are you that happy?" Lucas asked still feeling gloomy. Jen was still focused on the picture that she had taken with Jason and just gave an oblivious nod.

    "Did you like him that much?" Lucas asked again.

    "I''ve liked him since I was in high school" Jen replied honestly. Lucas didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry.

    He didn''t understand why he was getting so possessive with her because of his older brother, it''s not like they were in a rtionship or anything. To calm himself down he took a few breaths and decided against talking about Jason anymore.

    "Do you think we''ll be able to finish unpacking tonight?" Jen asked as she finally looked up from her phone.

    "Don''t worry, I got it all handled," Lucas said finally smiling for the first time since they left his parents'' house.

    Soon Jen''s notification tone started exploding to the point she had to silence her phone. She never thought that as soon as she posted her picture with Daniel people would react like this.

    She had captioned the picture with a sentence that said {Look who I met today, if you know you know, I must have used up all my luck today @DanielZate}.

    Jen''s followers had already increased with the rumours she had with Lucas but she didn''t expect that picture to be reposted repeatedly. What had really surprised her though is that Daniel actually replied to her post with {Hahaha, it was a pleasure meeting you too @JennyLarson} and followed her.

    Lucas noticed that Jen was quiet after the pinging sound her phone made had gone crazy.

    "Are you alright?" Lucas asked.

    "He followed me," Jen said.

    "Who followed you?" Lucas asked with a puzzled expression on his face.

    "Daniel Zate followed me on Woofer" Jen eximed with a wide smile and sparkling eyes.

    "Oh," was all Lucas said and did not ask anything further.

    Jen finally noticed that his mood had be strange all of a sudden. Before she could ask they had already entered the hotel''s underground parking lot. After parking the car, Lucas got off the car and went to open the door for Jen.

    She stepped out of the car and watched as Lucas went to the trunk of the car to take out his suitcases. Jen offered to help with one of them but he declined and they headed towards the elevators.

    After scanning his key card and fingerprint they were on their way up. The silence in the elevator was unbearable for Jen. She wondered if she did something wrong that made him react like this. On the other hand, Lucas knew he was being unreasonable and in his attempt to trying to calm down he didn''t realise that he had made Jen worry.

    He didn''t know why he was being so sensitive to her. He knew everyone had a celebrity they liked, but the thought of Jen getting so excited by someone else besides him really didn''t sit well with him at all. The elevator doors finally opened and Jen followed as he opened his door and got in his house.

    She was surprised as she was expecting a mountain of boxes to sort through but the house was empty of any boxes.

    "Did the movers not arrive yet? They left long before us though" Jen said as she was thinking out loud.

    "I asked the hotel personnel to help me sort the things out," Lucas said as he turned on more lights and pressed a remote that closed the ceiling to floor curtains that were hanging on the windows.

    As he was doing this Jen was following him around but he didn''t say anything which started frustrating Jen.

    "I thought we''d be busy with unpacking, but I guess I didn''t have worry," Jen said after she stopped following Lucas around.

    "Mmmh" Lucas vaguely replied. His response made Jen feel slightly strange, she crossed her arms in front of her chest and continued looking at Lucas who didn''t seem to have any intentions for further conversation.

    "Take me home," Jen said suddenly, she was very annoyed. Lucas was surprised when he heard her. He turned to look at her and saw her standing next to one of the windows with her arms folded in front of her. If he did not understand her bodynguage then he wouldn''t have been a businessman.

    "Why? Are you tired?" Lucas asked, he knew she was angry by looking at her but he didn''t know why. His question received a scoff from Jen as if she didn''t believe he actually asked her something like that.

    "No" Jen replied inly

    "Then w-"Lucas started before stopping when he saw Jen sigh and drop her head.

    He was perplexed, and he was even more so when he saw her try to discreetly wipe at her tears. Before it had registered in his mind he had already run to the other side of the room guiding her to sit on the couch.

    In fact, he felt the distance sitting next to her and pulled her on hisp and cradled her in his arms. He gently wiped her tears while apologising profusely but the tears didn''t stop.

    "Baby, I was wrong, stop crying okay" Lucas kept whispering as he anxiously wiped her tears.

    It was a truly baffling scene. Lucas had been in two previous rtionships before but they were very superficial and could be described as him passing time. This was the first time he had dated someone he genuinely cared about and watching her in tears broke his heart.

    "W-why, were you ignoring me? Did I do something wrong?" Jen asked with a shaky voice her head still buried in Lucas'' chest.

    She couldn''t control her emotions when Lucas was being cold with her. She unconsciously remembered how this used to happen when she was with Tyler and he was ying mind games with her.

    "No no no no no no, I was the one who was wrong, so please don''t cry anymore" Lucas was already rocking back and forth without realising it. He would have never predicted that she would have reacted like this in a million years.

 Chapter 43: Understanding

    Chapter 43: Understanding

    Jen had broken downpletely. She had been holding back her feelings for so long they ended up overwhelming her. She cried about the broken rtionship that she never really cried for. She cried the tears she couldn''t show on her father''s funeral, she cried for how wronged she felt when her mother made her out to be an ungrateful daughter.

    Lucas'' behaviour obviously didn''t warrant the reaction she had at that moment but it acted like the trigger that opened up the dam of pent up emotions. She tried to control herself but the harder she tried to do so, the more she would cry.

    She sobbed pitifully in Lucas'' arms and at this point, he had figured out it must be something else because if it was just him then this would be the biggest overreaction he would have witnessed.

    Jen clung to his t-shirt as she cried and before he knew it, his t-shirt was soaked with her tears.

    Lucas stroked her hair and back infort as he whispered words offort in her ears. After a while Jen was able to calm down, Lucas could feel her breath hitch whenever she inhaled. He looked down as he tilted her head upwards as he was checking on her.

    "Are you okay?" he asked as he looked at her bloodshot eyes and puffy nose. Jen nodded trying to hold back from talking until her breath became more stable.

    "You gave me quite a scare" Lucas said as he removed some loose strands of hair that were stuck on her face.

    "I''m sorry" Jen managed to whisper

    "Don''t apologise, you didn''t do anything wrong," Lucas said before kissing her forehead. Jen rested her head on his chest since she felt tired from all the crying, his strong heartbeatforted her and she even started feeling drowsy.

    "Are you hungry?" Lucas asked as he fished his phone out of his pocket.

    Jen nodded but didn''t move from her position, she even gotfortable which made Lucas chuckle. He made a phone call to the reception and asked them to bring up some food for two to his floor. After leaving orders of what he wanted to eat he hung up. He sat with Jen like that for a couple of minutes as he yed with her hair before she broke the silence.

    "Did I make a mistake?" Jen asked seriously, her breathing had calmed down and the puffiness around her eyes had slightly reduced.

    "You didn''t" Lucas replied, stroking her cheek with his thumb. Her face leaned into the warmth of his palm making Lucas give her a warm smile.

    "Why were you acting like that towards me?" Jen asked.

    "It''s nothing really, I was just being an idiot," Lucas said sheepishly. He didn''t want to admit that he was being jealous.

    "It''s obviously something if it bothered you," Jen said her voice bing a bit more firm.

    "It really isn''t a big deal," Lucas said trying to get her to drop the subject.

    Jen was silent for a few seconds as she tried to remember when he started acting weird before she blurted out her suspicions.

    "Is this about Jason?" Jen asked straightforwardly. She, fortunately, caught Lucas look away in his embarrassment only confirming her suspicions.

    "Talk to me Lucas," Jen said she manually turned his head so he could look at her.

    "I was just being unreasonable, even though I knew you were a fan, I wasn''t expecting to react that way when you saw him" Lucas tried wording his exnation in such a way he wouldn''t seem silly forgetting that he was being silly.

    "Were you jealous?" Jen teased not expecting the nod that Lucas gave her. Her heart warmed up from his honesty and she couldn''t help but think he was cute. She wrapped her arms around his neck and looked at him straight in the eyes.

    "Lucas, Jason is Daniel, you are my boyfriend, and you shouldn''t evenpare yourself to him when ites to who I treasure more, okay?" Jen said with confidence. She really liked Lucas, she had never seen Daniel like "that" before. Lucas nodded with a smile.

    "Nheless, I was being insensitive and didn''t realise I was making you feel this way, will you forgive me?" Jen asked with a yful pout on her lips.

    Lucas had thought that she wouldugh at him. He didn''t think she''d say something that would warm his heart this way. He pulled one of her legs to the other side so she was straddling hisp. He held her waist and pulled her closer to him making her eyes widen.

    "I wasn''t being a saint either and I ended up hurting your feelings, I''m sorry" Jen had heard his apology but was distracted by the fact that his hands were resting on her backside. She made a sorry attempt of ring at him but she was kissed.

    She leaned heavily on his upper body making him leanfortably on the back of the couch as they continued kissing. She felt his tongue trace her lower lip and she automatically separated her lips feeling his tongue slip in between them.

    Lucas felt her tongue tease his and the grip he had on her backside tightened make her unconsciously moan into his mouth. Her fingers were buried in his hair as she held it in her fist while deepening the kiss. Lucas could feel his lower half start to react to her movements as she was unconsciously grinding herself on him.

    It was not long till Jen felt his warm hands creep under her shirt, she felt that she couldn''t lose out so she stopped kissing his lips and transferred her attention towards his neck. However, as soon as things started getting heated they heard the sound of the doorbell.

    "Our food is here" Lucas announced giving Jen a lingering kiss on her lips before depositing her on the couch and going to get the door.

 Chapter 44: Dinner

    Chapter 44: Dinner

    Lucas opened the door and watched as the waiter brought it their meal. After arranging it at their dining space he bowed and left with his trolley. Jen was still trying topose herself and couldn''t understand how Lucas had recovered his wits so fast. He obviously was not her first man, but she had never felt this type of chemistry when she was with Tyler.

    One way to understand the way Tyler was is that his greatest appeal was the fact that he was a mystery. No one knew much about him and after dating him for a little over three years she still didn''t know him that well. How can someone say they love a person they don''t know?

    Lucas grabbed her hands shaking her out of her reverie and pulled her up from the sofa.

    "Let''s go eat," he said as he led her towards the dining area while holding her hand.

    Jen couldn''t help but feel a burst of warmth as she looked at their entwined fingers. She sat down on the chair he pulled out for her and he sat next to her. He picked out the foods she liked and put them on her te.

    She watched him as he busied himself and couldn''t help the tingling feeling she felt in her chest. She had never experienced someone being so attentive to her before, so this was new but it felt so good she couldn''t help but look at him as if she wanted to cherish each moment he was like this with her.

    "Why aren''t you eating?" Lucas asked with a raised eyebrow when he noticed that she was just staring at him. Jen ced both her hands on his cheeks and pulled him close to her face leaving a lingering kiss on his lips. Lucas was surprised, it was pretty sudden but he wasn''tining.

    "Thank you," Jen said

    "For what?" Lucas asked feeling a bit puzzled

    "For being you, for being with me," Jen said her eyes shining with happiness, Lucas was flustered and couldn''t stop the blush that appeared on his.

    "Ahem, it''s nothing really" he mumbled in a low voice but Jen heard him.

    "You''re cute," she said and released his face before digging into her food. Lucas'' cheeks had gotten redder. Never in his life would he have thought that there would be a woman who would make him feel shy.

    Jen proceeded to dig into her food and Lucas followed after he hadposed himself. After they were finished eating Jen leaned on the back of her dining chair and watched as Lucas devoured his food.

    After they were both done eating they piled the empty dishes on the trolley and Lucas took it outside to the hallway. He called the desk asking them to pick up the things as he walked back inside.

    He saw Jen standing awkwardly at the dining area and he went to hug her from the back resting his head on her shoulder. Jen turned to look at him with a smile which Lucas returned.

    "I think I should go home now," Jen said but made no attempt to leave his embrace.

    "I can''t leave you alone while you are like this" Lucas said referring to the emotional breakdown she had experienced a little over an hour before. Jen couldn''t refute what he said so she decided to keep quiet.

    "Follow me," Lucas said as he picked up the suitcases that were in front of the stairway. He led the way upstairs to his bedroom and Jen followed him silently. He opened the door letting her in first before following her inside and closing it. He turned on the lights in his room and the big bed that was on the centre drew her attention.

    "How is your bed so big?" Jen asked

    "I''m pretty big," Lucas said.

    Jen ignored the double entendre and walked into the room. Lucas went to his walk-in closet and found that Dave had delivered some clothes in his size and they were all properly arranged. He couldn''t help but smile in satisfaction, Dave may seem clumsy but he was very efficient.

    He walked out with a T-shirt that he handed to Jen and showed her the shower and how everything worked before leaving her to clean up. Jen walked into the shower after undressing and noticed that the bathroom was already stocked with his supplies. She finished her shower after a while since the pressure if the water rxed her muscles she lost track of time.

    She got out of the shower and dried herself with one of the numerous towels that were in the drawer and pulled the t-shirt that Lucas had handed her. She wasn''t wearing anything under it since she washed her underwear so that she could wear it the next day. She got out of the shower and headed to the walk-in closet where Lucas was unpacking his things.

    "Do you have underwear?" she bluntly asked.

    "Huh?" Lucas was momentarily confused by her question.

    "Do you want me to sleep in the nude?" Jen asked.

    "Technically, you aren''t in the nude" Lucas said as he opened one of the drawers that housed his boxers. They were still new since they were delivered that day. He took out a box that contained three of them and handed it to Jen.

    "Knock yourself out" he teased as he watched her go with a smile. She went back to the bathroom and pulled on a pair and put the rest in an empty drawer, they looked like shorts but they werefortable.

    After quickly brushing her teeth she walked out and found that Lucas was finished unpacking his things. He too went to the bathroom to take a shower and walked after twenty minutes walked out with a towel wrapped around his waist.

    Jen who had busy on her phone couldn''t stop herself from looking at his toned chest and well-defined abs as the water that dripped from his hair down his neck, between his pecs down his abs and disappeared in his towel. Jen unconsciously swallowed the saliva that had suddenly pooled in her mouth. Lucas raised an eyebrow in amusement and decided not toment on anything.

    "Are youfortable?" Lucas asked

    "Mmh" Jen replied vaguely. Lucas thought he wouldugh so he just went to the walk-in closet and pulled out a pair of boxers that he quickly put on before heading back to the bedroom with his towel still on.

    "Aren''t you putting anything on?" Jen asked as she watched hime towards the bed with just the towel.

    "Do I have to?" Lucas asked and pulled off his towel before getting under the covers. When he pulled Jen against his body she realised he wasn''tpletely nude which made her feel rxed but couldn''t help the bit of disappointment she felt.

    "What is it? Are you disappointed?" he asked as his arms snaked around her body. Jen was too distracted to answer so she kept quiet. What was the point in denying it?

 Chapter 45: Steamy

    Chapter 45: Steamy

    Jen felt his cool lips on the nape of her neck and his fingers caressing her bare legs. She couldn''t stop herself from wriggling around a bit in reaction to his touch. Lucas stilled the movement of her hips with a firm hand but didn''t stop teasing her.

    He nibbled on her earlobe and Jen felt his tongue trace a path from her neck to her shoulder where he left a lot of kisses and nips. Jen couldn''t take it anymore and turned to face him. She grabbed his hair and pulled him in for a steamy kiss. Lucas did not take control this time and let her do whatever she wanted, he only responded to her actions.

    Before they knew it Jen was on top of him, seated on his hips as she sexily ground herself on him. Jen kissed him as if her life depended on it, her mouth on his as she teased his lips with her tongue and teeth.

    Jen took off the t-shirt that she was wearing tossing it aside not really caring about where itnded. She pulled on his shoulder to signal for him to sit a request he readily fulfilled as he sat on the bed while leaning on the headboard.

    He watched as Jen looked at him with heavy-lidded eyes and couldn''t help the sexy smirk that appeared on his lips. He was teasing her before, but he didn''t think she''d get so worked up by it, he didn''t think they could go all the way tonight but why not enjoy each other Lucas thought to himself as he looked at the voluminous chest that was in front of him.

    Jen watched Lucas as he was admiring her body but did not make a move, in fact, his hands had been resting on her waist the entire time making her feel frustrated. She grabbed both his hands and ced them on her bare chest making Lucas look at her once more.

    He kneaded and yed with her breasts while asionally pinching her nipples between his fingers, Every time he did so she felt her core tighten and couldn''t help but grind herself against his member that was hardening as time went by.

    Jen couldn''t take it anymore and pulled his head against her chest and he took the signal as she felt his warm breath against one of her nipples before his tongue flicked over it. When he closed his lips over them Jen felt the familiar tingle on her lower region and couldn''t stop the soft moan that escaped her lips. Lucas switched his attention between her two breasts and not long after Jen was a panting mess.

    "Lucas~" she moaned. He only grunted in response as his mouth was so busy.

    Jen grabbed his free hand and ced it between her thighs, Lucas would be a dunce if he didn''t know what she wanted him to do. He pulled off the boxers she was wearing before he started working his fingers on her as he continued teasing her breasts.

    It wasn''t long before he felt Jen tighten around his fingers but he did not stop his movements. She copsed against him as she shuddered from his touch and found herself nipping and licking the skin on his neck.

    After she regained her senses she sat upright and gave Lucas a sweet kiss. Lucas watched her move lower down his body and had every intention of stopping her but she looked at him told him.

    "Don''t stop me, I want to do this for you," Jen said and before he got the chance to say anything she disappeared in the covers that covered his lower half.

    He felt her tug at his boxers and he lifted his hips after resigning himself to his fate. Thest time he felt any form of release was on the weekend when he had slept at Jen''s house. He was too busy to take care of himself and had even forgotten that he had those kinds of needs.

    He had made out with Jen on numerous asions but they hadn''t gotten as intense as they did today. Lucas was brought out of his thoughts when he felt Jen lick up his member with one smooth stroke and before he knew if his member was enveloped by warmth suddenly.

    The fact that he couldn''t see her from under the covers made the experience that much more exciting but he wanted to look at her as she did this for him so he powerfully tugged on the duvet that covered her and exposed her face.

    It was not the first time Jen was doing this to him, but he was inebriated then but now he was as sober as a monk and he couldn''t help but feel more aroused as their eyes met. Jen could feel him grow harder in her grip and couldn''t help the naughty smile that appeared on her face. As much as she was doing this for his pleasure, his reaction made her enjoy doing this for him.

    As she continued to tease him with her mouth Lucas couldn''t tear his gaze away from her and he could feel his arousal quickly build up and before he knew it her every action was rewarded by a low grunt or the quickening of his breath, unfortunately, it did not take him too long to finish as he had pent up desires that had built up over the week.

    As he was catching his breath he watched her as she teasingly continued flicking her tongue over his sensitive member before leaning over and dragging her to sit on hisp and giving her a deep kiss.

    Although she would have liked to go further, Jen knew it was probably best not to continue since Lucas looked worn out so she just rested her body on his as they both took time toe back to their senses they stayed that way for a couple of minutes before Jen shifted toy on the bed.

    Lucas pulled on the covers he had tossed aside earlier and covered both their bodies before spooning her from behind.

    "Do you want to talk?" Lucas asked his voice slightly hoarse from his previous arousal.

    "Hmm?" Jen said in question. She felt him pull her closer and kiss her shoulder before resting his head on the area between her neck and shoulder putting their faces side by side.

    "Do you want to talk about what happened earlier?" Lucas asked and felt Jen momentarily tense up before she rxed.

    "You don''t have to if it makes you ufortable," Lucas said as he didn''t want her to feel pressured into telling him things that she found sensitive.

 Chapter 46: The talk

    Chapter 46: The talk

    Jen felt her heart warm when she saw that he was trying to be considerate of her. She settled herselffortably in his embrace before she started talking.

    "There was a guy that I dated before I met you" she paused trying to gauge his reaction but she didn''t feel any reaction from him so she continued.

    "It''s been over a year since we broke up but we dated for a bit over three years. If I think about how our rtionship was I realise that I was definitely not happy, but I had managed to delude myself that I actually was" Jen said with a self-mockingugh before bing silent for a couple of minutes so that she could calm down.

    The strong heartbeat she could feel against her back and Lucas'' steady breath eventually helped her calm down.

    "I was pretty naive back then when I followed him around and chased after him relentlessly until he agreed to date me, he was a stunning man who didn''tck in status or power and had an air of mystery that made me want to uncover the mysteries behind his mysterious eyes" Jen paused again wondering if she went overboard with her descriptions of Tyler, but she didn''t feel any difference in Lucas'' bodynguage. She was a bit thankful that they were not facing each other since she would feel slightly awkward talking about this if they were.

    "In the duration of our rtionship, I don''t remember him doing much for me. I kept giving and giving and I never realised that he should have at least invested himself in the rtionship because I enjoyed the fact that I could do something for him."Jen gave another pause because she remembered how she abused herself thinking that she was doing it to make him happy, not taking herself into consideration at all.

    "After all that happened with my father running down thepany to ruins and bing a gambling addict and on top of everything he got himself in prison, he was the only stability I had in my crazy life and it never urred to me that I probably would be better off without him". Lucas knew she was crying and patiently wiped her tears but did not say anything.

    He wanted to let her talk, not only for the sake of getting to know her but so she can vent the emotions that she had been persistently holding in.

    Jen felt his warm lips on her neck and she couldn''t help the teary smile that was on her face, even though Lucas couldn''t see it.

    "I had not seen him in a while when I was busy looking forwyers who could appeal my father''s case, and on top of my mother''s constant nagging, I was in a very bad ce. I had to take care of the family, pay my siblings'' tuition and manage my businesses.

    I remember that day I had just gotten out of anotherwyer''s office despairing on the fact that I had been getting the same answers from everywyer I visited and I then received a phone call from him. He had angrily berated me for not reaching out to him but I was also frustrated andshed back.

    He asked us to break up for the nth time since he had previously done this before and I''d normallyplied to his wishes, but this time I agreed before hanging up. I didn''t even get breathing space before I was called about urgent business and was once again immersed in my busy schedule"

    "I managed to get through that period because I was too busy to think about myself, much less my feelings. He hadn''t called me again or made any efforts to reconcile so I decided to let him go"

    "Earlier this year I was finally able to rx because my young sister graduated and business was stable, she even took up most of the workload with the restaurants but before I could getfortable we received the news of my father''s death.

    My mother hadpletely broken down and she directed her grief towards me as anger. She didn''t even let me grieve before she called me a hypocrite and that I left my father to rot in jail because of his shorings."Jen gave a painful chuckle as she recited her mother''s words.

    Lucas knew the gist of what was going on but he didn''t know the details on how she experienced this. He could feel his heartache for her and couldn''t help but wish that he had met her sooner.

    "I could tolerate it in the beginning but it got worse as time went and I started resenting her. I couldn''t stop myself from thinking about how I have provided for the family for years after my father went bankrupt and how I bought the clothes on her back.

    I couldn''t stop myself from feeling guilty over having these thoughts and I knew I would hate her if this persisted so I left and came here" Jen finished and turned to face Lucas who still had his arms around her.

    "I''m sorry you had to listen to all that, but it''s my baggage, and it''s best if you know what you''re getting yourself in to, "Jen said with self-mockery before she felt Lucas'' lips on her forehead.

    "I only wish I had met you earlier so you wouldn''t have to go through this" Lucas said affectionately and pulled her into his chest.

    Jen couldn''t help but tear up when she heard his words and wasn''t able to get hold of herself for a while afterwards. Lucas didn''t let her go and stroked her hair in constion and asionally kissing her forehead while whisperingforting words.

    After she calmed down she looked up at Lucas whose warm gaze was focussed on her. She pecked his chin before thanking him.

    "Thank you, Lucas, for hearing me out, and holding me like this. I haven''t had a good cry in years" Jen said with gratitude.

    "I''m here for you, always," Lucas said in promise as he kissed her forehead once more. Before they knew it, the couple had fallen asleep in each other''s arms.

 Chapter 47: Morning

    Chapter 47: Morning

    Jen felt her chest being fondled and frowned in her sleep. She pped at the mischievous hands when they didn''t stop bothering her, but after a pause, they started again. She wasfortably asleep before the fondling started.

    With her eyes still closed, she turned to face the other way in her attempts to avoid the hands but she collided on to a wall of muscle with this action. When she felt the warm skin against hers her eyebrows wrinkled again wondering why her source of heat felt so human.

    This thought was enough to wake her up, she was met with Lucas'' muscled chest the moment she opened her eyes and automatically found herself looking up only to meet his heavy-lidded gaze.

    "Good morning," Lucas said with a smile, a raspy tone was added to his deep voice and Jen could already feel her face grow warm. ''Howe he had such a sexy morning voice?'' she wondered to herself before replying.

    "Morning" Jen said and kissed his pectoral muscle making him chuckle.

    "Come here, let me give you a proper good morning kiss," Lucas said and pulled Jen on top of his body so that they directly face each other before teasing her lips open with his and properly kissing her. One of his hands was massaging her soft backside as the other one lightly traced her spine making her shiver from all the nerves he was stimting.

    She was a panting mess when she was finally released andy down on his chest for a couple of more minutes so she could recover her senses. After she judged that she was not as disoriented as she was before she finally decided to talk.

    "What time is it?" Jen asked while drawing circles on his chest.

    "Ten minutes past noon" Lucas replied as one hand rested on her backside and the other one toyed with her hair after being in so much contact with her behind he had started thinking that he must have developed a liking to this part of her body as well.

    Meanwhile, Jen''s body stiffened after hearing his response and she couldn''t hold back the using re that she had thrown his way.

    "Why didn''t you wake me up sooner, I just missed my lecture, it''s already halfway done" Jenmented.

    "You looked exhausted, don''t worry, I called your head of program to tell him you won''t be able to make it today," Lucas said calmly. Why in the world would he contact the head of the program? Jen wondered.

    "You could have just told my lecturer," Jen said with a slight frown.

    "I don''t have your lecturer''s contact information"

    "So you just told him I won''t be there? No reason?" Jen asked.

    "I don''t need one," Lucas said simply again.

    "What do you mean?"

    "Well, technically, you spent the night with the most influential board member''s son," Lucas said, it may have sounded like he was bragging, but he wasn''t.

    [A/N: He isn''t showing off at all {note the sarcasm}]

    "Seriously?" Jen asked, but finally understood how Lucas was able to do his finals at the beginning of the year.

    "Mmh" Lucas replied as he brought a lock of hair to his lips. Jen could only watch him as he continued to toy with her hair.

    "What about work?" Jen asked realizing that he shouldn''t be lounging in bed all day.

    "Well, I''m the boss-"

    "No you aren''t your dad is, now quickly, go wash up I''ll fix you something," Jen said and hopped off the bed only to realise she waspletely naked. She saw Lucas ogle her body and couldn''t help but feel shy.

    She found the t-shirt she was wearingst night lying haphazardly on the floor and proceeded to throw it on. She then made her way to the bathroom to freshen up and brush her teeth. After she was done, she walked out and found that Lucas hadn''t moved from the bed. She threw the towel at his face in annoyance only to watch him catch it.

    "Go wash" Jen repeated before she noticed that Lucas was gesturing for her to get closer.

    "What?" she asked as she made her way to the bed. He was sitting at the side of the bed with his lower half still under the duvet. She didn''t get too close to him before she stopped.

    "I can''t make you cook for me, the hotel will bring up the breakfast, why don''t we go shower together?" Lucas said after pulling her to sit between his spread legs. He nuzzled his face in her hair and she could feel the goosebumps rise on her skin.

    Jen didn''t know whether tough or cry. He was obviously procrastinating and didn''t look like he wanted to leave at all. Technically it was not her business but if he cks off because of her she didn''t think she could afford to shoulder that kind of me.

    At the same time, she couldn''t help but be slightly amused by how he was acting, if the people who knew him saw him at that moment they would probably think they were hallucinating. She was happy that he feltfortable enough with her to show her this side of his.

    "Stop messing around," Jen said as she stopped the hand that was crawling up her thigh.

    "I wasn''t messing around, I''m being serious, why don''t you join me in the shower, maybe we can finish up what we had startedst night" Lucas replied and before she knew it his hand was under her t-shirt again.

    It seemed like the only other thing he enjoyed ying with besides her hair was he breasts. He also knew how sensitive they were so he enjoyed teasing her like this even more.

    "You,y-" Jen couldn''t find any words to speak as she was very flustered. She grabbed his hand but didn''t push it away, her face was slightly flushed and her breathing had slightly changed. Lucas couldn''t help but find her to be very cute at that moment. After teasing her relentlessly to the point she was disoriented again, he nimbly got out of the bed not bothering to cover his nudity as he walked towards his bathroom.

    "Can''t you cover yourself?!" Jen couldn''t as she was surprised by his sudden nudity but her surprise didn''t stop her from admiring him. She couldn''t help but wonder how hard he trained to have such well-defined muscles.

    "What''s the point? you were all close and personal with everything that mattered just hours ago" Lucas teased again and derived pleasure from seeing Jen flustered.

    She threw the towel at him once again in her embarrassment and he caught it before closing the bathroom door with a chuckle.

 Chapter 48: Together

    Chapter 48: Together

    Jen went in to shower after Lucas and by the time she was done, Lucas was pretty much already dressed. She borrowed a shirt from him which ended up being too big forcing her to fold up the sleeves and tucking one side of the shirt into her shorts before walking out.

    When she walked down the stairs, she saw Lucas at the front door letting in one of the waiters from the hotel restaurant who brought in their brunch. After he set everything on the table he left the cart in the hallway so he coulde and pick up the dishes.

    The couple sat together as they were having their brunch but didn''t talk since Lucas was busy on his tablet. It seemed like he had important business that he had to address and even forgot about eating even though the food was right in front of him. When Jen realised packing his te with food didn''t make a difference she found herself feeding him directly.

    Lucas was not expecting her to do this and because he knew he would go to workte he asked Dave to push back his meetings for the day but there were still things that needed his immediate attention that he had not addressed. He had automatically opened his mouth when he felt the food against his lips as if it was the most natural thing for him to do.

    The two of them ate like this until they had polished their food. After they were done, Jen loaded up the trolley and left it outside. She went back inside to pick up the rest of her things when she saw Lucas preparing to leave.

    "I''ll take you home," Lucas said as he was fixing his tie. Jen went to stand in front of him to help him out and Lucas let her do what she wanted as he watched her be engrossed in straightening out his tie.

    "I don''t want you to beter than you already are," Jen said and pecked his lips.

    "Then you can drop me off at work before you go home," Lucas said as he pulled her by her waist, but Jen didn''t let him take any liberties with her as he was alreadyte.

    She stepped out of his embrace and handed him his jacket before she quickly put on her boots and picked up her purse and they both walked out of the penthouse. They went into the elevator and watched as the floor numbers changed in silence.

    The elevator finally stopped on the ground floor, Jen noticed it didn''t go all the way to the underground parking but opened at the hotel lobby. Lucas put his hand on her lower back as he led her towards the front desk.

    The two of them were greeted by the receptionists there surprising Jen. She would understand if one of them greeted them but all four did, she looked at Lucas in question but he did not say anything about it.

    "This is my girlfriend" Lucas suddenly dered startling Jen who was not expecting him to say that all of a sudden.

    "Good afternoon miss," the fourdies said in unison still maintaining their amiable smiles.

    "Oh, good afternoon," Jen said with an awkward smile before viciously jabbing Lucas'' side with her elbow. The detached look in his eyes faltered for half a second before he was back to normal.

    "Tell the manager to arrange a new key card for me, and if she doesn''t have one make sure to give her ess to my ce, understood?" Lucas continued in a tone that left no room for questions.

    "We''ll arrange for it immediately" the four replied in unison again surprising Jen.

    Did they have the ability to read each other''s mind? She couldn''t help but wonder as she looked at the fourdies. At this point, they had already drawn enough attention of the guests and staff at the lobby. Jen tugged at his sleeve signalling to him that they should go. Lucas couldn''t help but smile at her embarrassed expression surprising the staff at the lobby before leaving with her.

    The impression that was left with the staff is their boss leaving with the tall long-haired beauty that seemed to have the ability to make him smile. If they had not seen it themselves, they would have never believed it.

    As they left the lobby Jen spotted Dave waiting for them outside the ck BMW that was parked in front of the hotel. He opened the door to the back seat and Lucas gestured for Jen to go in first before following her inside. The door closed and Dave ran to the other side of the car and got into the driver''s seat.

    Dave drove off and soon they were on the road on their way to Lewis & Co.

    Jen received texts from both Nancy and Leanna who were checking on her since they did not see her around campus that day. She reassured them that she was okay and that she couldn''te to the university due to an emergency but she would be there soon.

    Jen looked at the emergency she had just been discussing and saw that he was answering emails on hisptop with a pair of sses on his face. She had never seen him wear sses but she had to admit that they looked good on him. She started wondering why he looked so good regardless of what he was wearing or doing and soon she was in her own world.

    Dave''s phone suddenly rang and he picked it up with the earpiece he was wearing. Lucas only heard him fire numerous questions at the party that was on the other side of the call before he sighed and told them he would be there in half an hour.

    "Sir-" Dave started before he was interrupted by Lucas.

    "It''s okay, you can go after you drop us off at thepany," Lucas said his gaze still focused on theptop.

    "Alright sir" Dave replied and continued driving towards thepany.

    "Do you have anything urgent to do today?" Lucas asked Jen who had not been paying attention to their conversation.

    "Huh? Oh not really" Jen replied.

    "Can you stay with me at the office for some time? There is an emergency Dave needs to attend to immediately" Lucas asked.

    "Um, sure I guess" Jen replied. She didn''t think it was a big deal and she probably didn''t have to wait all day right?

    Lucas was soon focused on hisptop again as Jen continued messing around with her phone. Soon enough they arrived at thepany. As the car slowed down, it drew people''s attention. They saw Dave hurriedly get off the driver''s seat and went to open the back door where Lucas got off coolly.

    They had started greeting him but they then noticed that he had stretched out his hand that was soon held by a delicate hand. Jen stepped out of the car after receiving Lucas'' assistance and gave him a bright smile in thanks.

    However, the smile didn''tst long as she soon realised that numerous pairs of eyes were on the two of them. Jen did not hate attention but she was currently wearing shorts and Lucas'' shirt that was clearly too big for her and a pair of boots.

    She couldn''t help but feel self-conscious. She was unaware that people were trying to figure out how someone could still look so beautiful while wearing such low-key clothes.

    Afterposing herself, she hooked her arm in Lucas'' and they both walked together in the building. The way they walked together left no room for doubt that they were a couple.

 Chapter 49: Being forward

    Chapter 49: Being forward

    Hey, do you think they''ll be able to recognize your shirt?" Jen asked self-consciously. Lucas looked at her his cold expression unchanging but inside he was feeling good that she was wearing his clothes.

    "I can''t say, Dave probably did since he bought it, besides I walk around in a suit, I don''t think there are people who mark the clothes that I wear every day," Lucas said seriously. Jen felt slightlyforted by his words.

    "But they might figure out that it''s mine since the size is a bit-" Lucas didn''t finish his sentence and left it hanging. Hearing this Jen became distressed again and couldn''t stop herself from looking around to check on everyone''s expression.

    She saw some envious gazes and some admiring gazes directed at the two of them, she even spotted some people whispering to each other as they pointed in their direction. Jen couldn''t stop the sigh that left her lips. Lucas was only teasing her and didn''t expect her mood to change like this.

    "I''m probably too underdressed, I should have just gone home with a taxi" Jen mumbled looking a little down.

    "Hey, you look beautiful, don''t think about what they are all saying, at the end of the day it''s what I think that matters," Lucas said cockily making Jenugh.

    When he saw that she was fine he stroked her long mane of hair and smiled back. Not many people had seen him smile so warmly before so a lot of people were stunned at this view of two people smiling at each other, one with an amused gaze and the other with a warm gaze.

    For those who had attended the event on Saturday, they would have recognized her as thedy that had attended the party as Lucas'' date.

    The two of them entered the elevator and watched as the floor numbers changed.

    "So you have this kind of image at work huh?" Jenmented as she looked at Lucas.

    "What do you mean?" Lucas asked.

    "You being all chic and detached, it''s so different from how you usually are with me" Jen continued to say.

    "Do you want me to be chic and detached with you too" Lucas teased.

    "I wouldn''t mind, it''s kinda hot" Jen teased back with a mischievous glint in her eyes. For once Lucas was caught off guard by her and his expression faltered causing Jen tough.

    Lucas'' gaze changed back to the cold and detached way he normally looked and pressed Jen to the corner of the elevator, his arm against the cold elevator wall trapping her between the two walls of the elevator and himself. He gave a cold smile and Jen couldn''t believe how excited she felt at that moment. Was she really into this type of thing? She couldn''t help but wonder.

    "L-Lucas" Jen stuttered as she was so out of her element at that moment.

    "Can you repeat what you said, Ms Larson?" Lucas said his voice devoid of emotion but it sounded so maic in her ears. Jen couldn''t help but think that she probably has a problem and shook her head as if forcing herself to get back to her senses.

    "Lucas, there are cameras in the elevator," Jen said trying to get him to snap out of whatever it was that he was doing.

    "I thought you said that you found this hot" Lucas said using a finger to lift up her chin so that she could meet his cold hazel eyes. Jen could feel her face flush when she looked at him. ''He has so much charisma'' Jen couldn''t help but think.

    "It definitely is," Jen said and gave him a lingering kiss. However, before they could separate the elevator doors opened.

    No one was waiting for the elevator but there was a group of people gathered in the vicinity as they were waiting for the elevator next to the executive one. They were also surprised when the elevator doors slid open but nothing would have prepared them for what they had seen.

    Jen was officially embarrassed. She wanted the ground to open up and swallow her, she was that embarrassed. Lucas, on the other hand, maintained his cool expression and looked at the employees who looked away from how nervous he made them feel.

    They felt strangely guilty even though they didn''t do anything wrong. Lucas held her hand and walked out of the elevator with her. Jen decided to act as if nothing was wrong and followed Lucas to wherever he was going.

    They passed through numerous cubicles and office doors before finally entering an area where Jen could only describe as the secretaries'' office since there were about six secretaries who were super busy with typing and answering calls. When they entered they all turned and greeted Lucas before he introduced her to them.

    They all gave her a polite smile and greeted her as well before she awkwardly returned their greeting. Lucas didn''t wait for them to exchange any pleasantries before he ushered her to his office and closed the door behind him.

    Jen walked to one of the empty sofas in his office and sat herself down while trying to calm herself down. Lucas looked at her with a smile on his face.

    "Embarrassed?" Lucas asked while sorting out the pile of documents on his desk. He could already feel the oing headache he''ll experience by just looking at his workload.

    "How can I not be?" Jen said with a groan.

    "Well, this time it''s your fault, you were the one who kissed me," Lucas said shamelessly. Jen couldn''t even refute this statement so she decided to stay silent.

    "Don''t worry too much, it''s not like they will go around talking about what happened, they are too busy for that" Lucas decided tofort. However, he couldn''t have been more wrong.

    In fact, even he knew that the issue would probably be spread everywhere by the end of the day, but he didn''t enjoy seeing Jen looking so stressed so he had to tell this little white lie tofort her.

 Chapter 50: Day at the office

    Chapter 50: Day at the office

    Soon enough Jen had forgotten about everything and was sitting cross-legged in one of the sofas in Lucas'' office. He had seen that she was bored so he had given her hisptop to entertain herself. She was grateful for it and logged into the university website to listen to the lecture that she had missed that day.

    She was so focused she hadn''t even noticed the people who came and went from Lucas'' office. As time passed she got even more immersed in what she was doing she didn''t notice how quickly time had passed.

    She felt a tap on her shoulder and saw that Lucas was standing in front of her. She removed her earphones to listen to what he had to say.

    "I have a short meeting, when I''m done I''ll take you home" Lucas informed her.

    Even though he had left twice before for his meetings it didn''t seem like she had noticed his absence then but it was already gettingte and he didn''t want to be too tired the following day.

    Jen smiled and nodded in acknowledgement and watched him as he left the office.

    She went back to her studying and lost track of time until Lucas tapped on her shoulder again an hourter. She quickly gathered herself and left the office with him. This time Dave was not driving them, so Lucas drove her back all the way home.

    "Do you want toe in for dinner?" Jen asked before getting out of the car.

    "I really want to but I have urgent work that I need to finish up tonight" Lucas replied. They sat in silence for a couple of minutes before Lucas got out of the car and went to open the door for Jen.

    Jen noticed that this was something he had never failed to do from the first time they met to date. She couldn''t help but feel touched by how attentive he was being. Jen got out of the car and stood to the side as Lucas closed the car door.

    "Umm, I guess I''ll go in first" Jen said her gaze not meeting his.

    Lucas grabbed her hand and pulled her close to him before she turned to leave. Jen was startled by his sudden action and lost her bnce resulting in her grabbing his jacket for support. She lifted her head to look at him and noticed he was smiling.

    He didn''t look as constricted as he did before because he had removed his tie the moment they had entered the car. Lucas held her against him, to help her stand properly but did not release her when she finally found her bnce.

    "Did you n to just leave?" Lucas asked.

    "Is there anything that we need to discuss?" Jen asked puzzled.

    "No goodnight?" Lucas asked while tilting his head.

    "Mmh, goodnight then?" Jen said pretending to be oblivious to what he was asking for.

    "That''s it?" Lucas asked incredulously making Jenugh in amusement.

    "How could that be it?" Jen asked as she wrapped her hands around his neck and pulled him in for a warm hug. Jen enjoyed his hugs because she always felt safe when she was in his embrace.

    "I miss you already" Jen whispered in his ear.

    "Me too," he said back.

    With a regretful sigh, Jen started pulling back from the hug, but Lucas grabbed her arms and put them back around his neck. He leaned down as Jen met him halfway before their lips connected. The hands on her waist pulled her even closer to him as they kissed and Jen had surrendered herself to his kisses.

    He nipped on her lips making her turn breathless before parting them as his tongue pushed into her mouth, Jen also boldly tangled her tongue with his making the kiss turn out to be very lustful. Lucas'' hand travelled from her waist down to her backside, holding the firm buns in his big palms and squeezing them.

    This time Jen was unable to hold back her moan making Lucas kiss her even more deeply before they knew they were too engrossed to notice that there was someone who was taking pictures of the couple.

    Finally, Lucas decided to stop before he changed his mind and stayed back. They were both panting for air while trying to calm themselves down. When their heartbeats were back to normal Lucas finally released his hold on her backside which he had not noticed until the moment Jen was giving him cute using res.

    "Goodnight baby," Lucas said and gave her a peck on her lips before waiting for her to her house. After she waved and closed the door his body tensed up. He thought he had seen something when they were standing at the side of his car but he couldn''t see or hear any movement as of that moment.

    He tilted his head wondering whether he had imagined it but after double-checking the suspicious area he didn''t find anything. So he got back to his car and drove off, not forgetting to tell Jen to lock her doors and windows.

    Meanwhile in City K Tyler was seated in his office a ss of whisky in one hand as he put the cigarette that was between his fingers between his lips. It was alreadyte and he was about to go home, but Roy came to his office to report an update on the work he had asked him to do for him.

    "Any news?" Tyler asked with his eyes closed as he leaned on the back of hisfortable office chair.

    "Yes sir, upon your request I had immediately hired a private investigator and he was able to find out what had happened to Miss Larson from the moment she left City K." Roy went on to narrate how she had started university and how she had met with Lucas and how their rtionship had progressed in the short span of a week.

    Tyler''s eyebrows furrowed the more he heard of the details that surrounded the rtionship between those two. Roy had even presented the photos that he had received earlier that night in his effort of verifying that the rtionship between Jen and Lucas was not some publicity stunt.

    Tyler''s eyes were fixed on the photographs of the couple kissing each other passionately and he could feel a me burn in his chest. His eyes grew colder by the minute as his gaze was fixated on the photographs. Roy had stopped talking after he detected the change in Tyler.

    "My dear Jen, I see that you''ve moved on," Tyler said to no one particr. Roy had firmly decided to keep his mouth shut.

    "But what should I do? I''m still right where you left me" Tyler said with a cold smile. His mood had turned sour, he extinguished his cigarette and stood up to leave his office.

    "Get the car ready" Tyler ordered and Roy immediately went to ry his orders.

 Chapter 51: Strange man

    Chapter 51: Strange man

    The following day Jen woke up early since she knew she had to walk to campus. She didn''t feel well-rested since it seemed like she had already gotten used to Lucas sleeping beside her from the two days that they spent together.

    She wasn''t well-rested but she felt like she had gotten a load off of her shoulders and silently vowed that she would try to give their rtionship everything she had.

    She was not able to do so for her previous rtionship and had tried topensate Tyler by doing whatever he asked her at the time, but because of how the dynamics of their rtionship worked, Tyler continued asking and she freely gave and she couldn''t ask for anything in return since she was feeling guilty for not being entirely there. After her shower, she quickly got dressed and made herself a small breakfast before leaving.

    She quickly made her way to campus and as she normally did, she had put on her earphones making herpletely oblivious to what was going on around her.

    *

    Michael was talking to one of his friends who was majoring in performing arts when he noticed Jen enter the campus. He was able to easily spot her because people were whispering and pointing at her. ''Did she be famous or something?'' He wondered as he looked in her direction and ignored his friend who was talking nonstop. His friend noticed that Michael was distracted and turned to see what had caught his attention.

    "Give up bro, she''s dating some billionaire" the Jared advised.

    "Mmh" Michael vaguely replied. What his friend didn''t know was that Michael was not looking at Jen but the man who was walking behind her. He had noticed him follow her around more than a couple of time and when he tried talking to her he was always being brushed off.

    He didn''t know what he was doing wrong but he was getting very bad vibes from the man.

    He was unsure if he was a student or just a random person who had developed an interest in her, but he was always in her vicinity.

    "Do you recognize that guy?" Michael asked his friend while pointing in his direction with his chin.

    "Which guy?" His friend asked with furrowed eyebrows

    "The one in the ck hoodie and cap, he is wearing a face mask like he has a cold" Michael described in a couple of seconds his friend was able to zone in on him.

    "Ah, no man, I''ve never seen him. Is he new?" Jared asked curiously

    "You don''t recognize him?" Michael asked again as if confirming something.

    "Yeah, I know practically everyone on campus and I''ve never seen him before" Jared confirmed.

    "Okay," Michael said deciding that he would try to talk to Jen again today.

    "Why?" Jared asked curiously.

    "I''ve been seeing him around her but whenever I tried talking to her she would ignore me and brush me off" Michael exined.

    "You tried talking to her? You probably tried to be nice and came off as creepy right?" Jared teased.

    "What do you mean?" Michael asked truly lost.

    "What did you say when you wanted to talk to her?" Jared asked preparing himself for the worst.

    "I said hi, then asked her out for coffee" Michael exined.

    "You didn''t ask her for coffee immediately right?" Jared said trying not to imagine it being as bad as it sounded.

    "I did. It''s not like I can just blurt out that you have a weird guy that follows you around can I?" Michael said defensively.

    "I understand your sentiments, but she probably thought you wereing on to her or something" Jared tried to exin

    "What?!" Michael eximed genuinely surprised. Jared resisted the urge to smack his head. He knew his friend had a pretty much non-existent EQ, even though he was smart, he was very awkward when it came tomunicating with people. It''s easier with guys, but girls would just find him creepy.

    "Why would she think that?" Michael asked making Jared facepalm.

    "There''s no point in exining it to you, you wouldn''t understand, your smart in everything else with the exception of the stuff that actually matters," Jared said in frustration.

    His friend was always ranked first since they were in middle school together, but couldn''tmunicate and it seemed he was also asexual, he had never shown much interest in anyone.

    The only reason he was not bullied was because he was ridiculously handsome. Jared couldn''t help but feel envious of his wasted looks whenever the two of them met.

    "If you can''t talk to her then tell her boyfriend, she isn''t your responsibility anyway," Jared said.

    "Who is her boyfriend?" Michael asked blinking his slightly tilted eyes. Jared was speechless for a second before he sighed.

    "Lucas Lewis" Jared answered

    "Oh, how do I contact him?" Michael asked again.

    "How the f*** am I supposed to know? I''ll see youter" Jared answered in frustration before he turned to leave.

    "Don''t force her to talk to you, if she doesn''t want to talk respect her space" Jared added before he left.

    Michael looked at his friend''s disappearing back wondering what had gotten him so worked up before he turned to go to the lecture hall.

    *

    The lecture had finally ended after three hours and Jen was arranging her things in her bag before she noticed someone standing in front of her. It was the same guy who had been pestering her to talk during the previous week. She couldn''t help but roll her eyes from annoyance.

    "Excuse me," Michael said.

    "Yes?" Jen said after calming herself down. She was not about to let anyone ruin her mood.

    "Can we talk? It''s really important" Michael asked. Jen almost scoffed at him.

    Although he was adorable, like her young brother, she did not appreciate how he was constantly in her space and couldn''t help but feel annoyed by it.

    "I''m busy, maybe next time?" Jen said as she closed her bag.

    "But it''s really impo-" Michael said before she interrupted him.

    "I know that I maye across as mean, but I really am busy," Jen said as she stood up and walked out of ss. Michael resisted the urge to follow her out and just sighed.

    "Will I really need to find her boyfriend for this?" Michael asked himself feeling slightly frustrated.

 Chapter 52: Back to campus

    Chapter 52: Back to campus

    Jen met up with Leanna and Nancy at the cafeteria and the three girls started catching up with each other.

    "Girl, you were all over the news this weekend," Nancy said unable to refrain herself frommenting. Jen decided on not saying anything about herment.

    "So are you guys dating now?" Leanna asked bluntly making Jen feel slightly embarrassed by her suddenness.

    "Yeah" Jen answered in a small voice.

    "Really? You guys are dating?" Nancy asked a bit too loudly drawing the attention of the people in the cafeteria before the two girls shushed her.

    "Sorry, I got too excited" Nancy apologized sheepishly.

    "It''s okay," Jen said before drinking her juice.

    "I thought he was too young for you. What happened?" Leanna asked clearly goading her.

    "He obviously seeded in making her realise how wrong she was," Nancy said suggestively.

    "So that''s probably why she couldn''te to school yesterday" Leanna mumbled but Jen had obviously heard her. She couldn''t help but sigh at this huge misunderstanding that the two girls had managed to concoct all by themselves.

    "That''s not it," Jen said trying to defend herself. However, her attempt at exining herself was immediately rebuffed.

    "Can you really say that nothing happened over the weekend?" Nancy said continuing with her teasing.

    When Jen heard this, her brain automatically brought forward the images of her and Lucas at the garden at the hotel before she had epted their rtionship and she also remembered the scenes of what they did to each other on Sunday night and she couldn''t stop her blushing.

    When Nancy saw this, a triumphantugh escaped her lips while Leanna looked at her with eyes filled with amusement.

    "How was it? Was it that good?" Nancy asked trying to fish for details.

    However, Jen was not about to sit down and give them the details of what happened. She wouldn''t do it even if she was held at gunpoint, so she decided not to acknowledge Nancy''s question.

    "Stop embarrassing her," Leanna said lightly and looked at Nancy who had suddenly be so obedient. When Jen saw their interaction she couldn''t help but shake her head in amusement.

    "By the way, do you have timeter today? We wanted to go out for dinner" Nancy said sweetly. If Jen hadn''t seen it herself she wouldn''t have believed that Nancy was the one that was making fun of her relentlessly.

    "I have been cking off with my studying so I had nned to study in the library untilter. I don''t think I''ll make it today" Jen was regretful but she had really cked off in her studying from the previous week.

    "Then what about on Thursday? Or Friday maybe?" Nancy asked

    "Let''s do Thursday, it''ll be better that way" Jen replied, keeping in mind that she didn''t have toe for sses on Friday and she wanted to keep it open in case she had other ns with Lucas over the weekend.

    "We''ll meet on Thursday then" Leanna concluded making their ns final.

    "Sure," Jen said with a smile.

    "Then we''ll be going to ss," Nancy said reminding Leanna that they had an afternoon lecture. The three of them left the cafeteria but split up when they were outside with two of the girls going to the lecture hall and Jen heading for the library.

    ***

    Michael had met with Jared after their lecture and told him about his failed attempt at talking with Jen. Jaredughed at him for a while before calming down.

    "So what do you want to do?" Jared asked.

    "I''m not sure myself," Michael said while brushing his slightly overgrown ck hair away from his face.

    His action exposed his handsome forehead leaving some of the people who were close to them in a daze. Jared was already used to his friend so he didn''t show any outward reaction, but he couldn''t help butment on how his good looks werepletely wasted on him.

    "You know it really isn''t your business, and you have tried to warn her already so I don''t see the point in you continuing to stress over this whole situation," Jared said.

    "She is someone''s daughter, or sister and girlfriend. As a guy who has sisters, I would rather someone let them know if they are being stalked by a strange person rather than watch as their situation continued to decline" Michael replied as if it wasmon sense.

    Jared couldn''t help but feel slightly guilty when he heard his friend''s words. He could honestly admit to himself that he probably would not have bothered with her at all after trying to inform her the first time. He looked at his friend with a hint of admiration in his gaze.

    "Can you get me her boyfriend''s contacts?" Michael asked Jared. It should be known that he was not asking blindly because Jared could be described as a social butterfly and he made a lot of friends and acquaintances.

    "I can''t say, but I''ll try. I''ll probably wind up with an email or something since most of his friends had finishedst semester and we just started studying here recently." Jared mumbled to himself.

    "It doesn''t matter, I''m not going to bother her anymore or she might think I''m the one stalking her," Michael said. He had managed to surprise Jared with his statement.

    "Have you been studying behavioural books recently?" Jared asked.

    "I''ve read them in passing, why?" Michael asked as he lifted an eyebrow, which made him look all the more handsome.

    "Never mind, I''ll try asking around and I''ll let you know if I make any progress" Jared said.

    His friend was so predictable, it was enough that he had empathy, his real trouble was in the whole socializing aspect of things. He has often been misunderstood and Jared always thought it was unfair since he was such a good guy.

    "Mmmh" Michael replied.

    "You''ll have to treat me to a meal for this" Jared said as he gathered himself to leave.

    "No problem," Michael said with a lopsided smile. Jared couldn''t help but think how his looks werepletely wasted on him before leaving.

 Chapter 53: Date plans?

    Chapter 53: Date ns?

    The week had passed without much difference for Jen. She was definitely d that the guy in ss had stopped bothering her. She waspletely oblivious of what was happening on the other side.

    Jared, on the other hand, had managed to get Lucas'' email address from one of the students who were friends with their alumni. On Wednesday he had told Michael that he had gotten his email but couldn''t get a hold of his phone number but Michael was okay with just the email. Even though it might take Lucas some time to see the email, he thought that he will eventually see it.

    So he sent Lucas an email on the same day informing him of what he had observed over the past few days and attached his phone number to the email.

    Since Lucas was normally busy with work he checked his email in the morning, at noon and before he left work. Therefore he hadn''t seen Michael''s email until the end of the day. He saw an email address that he did not recognize and on top of it, it was marked as urgent so Lucas had curiously opened it.

    He was getting ready to go back home since it was quitete but what he read caused him a great deal of rm. He immediately called Jen to check on her and only after she repeatedly reassured him that she was home safe and that she had locked all her doors was when he could finally calm down.

    She asked him if anything was wrong but he said it was nothing since he had to verify if what he had read was legit and didn''t want her to panic in case it was a false rm.

    Lucas had been working non-stop from Monday and he was tired. This whole issue was like an additional job he had to sort out. He saved the phone number on his phone before standing up from his office chair and picking up his suit jacket and briefcase.

    When he walked out of his office he saw Dave sitting on the desk outside his office looking like he was waiting for him.

    Lucas tossed his car keys in his direction and asked him to drive him home. They both walked out of their office and Lucas couldn''t help but feel envious of the secretaries that had left much earlier.

    They silently boarded the elevator and Dave opened the backseat door for Lucas who gracefully got in and they soon set off.

    The email he had received kepting up in his thoughts so he made up his mind to call the number. He dialled the number and listened to it ring for a couple of seconds and just before he was about to cut the call, the other side picked up the phone.

    "Hello?" Michael''s sleepy voice was heard through his headset.

    "Hello, is this Michael?" Lucas asked politely since it was obvious that he had awakened a sleeping man.

    "Mmmh, who is this?" Michael asked.

    "Lucas, you sent me an email earlier today," Lucas said maintaining his formal tone.

    "Oh yeah, it''s sote right now, is it okay if we talk face to face?" Michael asked sleepily, he was very tired and had only managed to get fifteen minutes of sleep.

    "I''ve been pretty busy, why don''t youe to Lewis & Co. Headquarters tomorrow, maybe at about 4 pm?" Lucas asked a bit too loudly since he also wanted to confirm with Dave that he would be free by then.

    "I think 5 pm would be more appropriate, Dave advised" still focused on his driving.

    "Sorry, I meant 5 pm," Lucas said before Michael had a chance to confirm.

    "Alright, I''ll be there at 5 pm" Michael replied with a yawn.

    "It seems like I have disturbed your rest, I''ll let you sleep now," Lucas said and before he hung up, he heard Michael''s voice on the other side.

    "It''s okay, Ipletely understand, I''d also be anxious if one of my sisters was in the same predicament. Goodnight" Michael said and proceeded to cut the call.

    Lucas was genuinely surprised by hisment. It didn''t seem like the guy had any designs on Jen which made him feel relieved for a second before it dawned on him that a person who clearly had designs on her had been following her around for more than a week.

    Dave watched his boss''s facial expressions change through the rearview mirror and refrained frommenting anything since he seemed to be stressed.

    Lucas was already tired from tackling his responsibilities since he started and he knew that even though he will eventually rise in rank, he will have bigger responsibilities in the future. Even though Dave had beenpetent, his workload was still ridiculous, and as much as he would like to promote someone to be his assistant, he did not think there would be anyone who would be able to meet his standards.

    He tiredlybed his fingers through his hair before resting his head on the rest on his seat and before he knew it, he had arrived at the hotel. He couldn''t help but wish he had had more time on his ride home because him going back home just meant he was going to work for more hours into the night before he finally went to sleep.

    He waved at Dave to signal to him that it was not necessary for him to open his door.

    "Take the car home,e pick me up at 8.30 tomorrow" Lucas instructed before getting off the car.

    Lucas walked towards the elevator and inputted his fingerprint before the elevator doors slid open. The L&L hotel franchise was not part of Lewis & Co, but he had worked hard for more than a year to see to its sess, and he had made the decision that each hotel would have either one or two penthouses since he knew their value would lie in their exclusivity.

    He could live in the penthouse because technically he owned it, and he was not looking forward to waiting for something that was not to his taste, to begin with. This penthouse had specifically been built ording to his preferences. The elevator doors opened and he walked up to his front door and unlocked it with his fingerprint before walking in.

    He was tired but he couldn''t help but anticipate his meeting with Michael because he was curious about the news he was going to receive from him. At the same time, he had started nning out the instructions he would give Dave the following day so that he would be able to properly sort out the matter.

 Chapter 54: The date :D

    Chapter 54: The date :D

    The following day, the sses went on as normal and Michael met up with Jared to talk to him about the progress he has made.

    "Why do you guys have to meet? Isn''t telling him enough?" Jared asked suspiciously.

    "You are being too skeptical," Michael said as he had his lunch.

    "So you''ll be meeting him this evening?" Jared asked as he turned to look at Michael''s face.

    "Mmmh" Michael replied. Jared saw that he waspletely unconcerned and shook his head.

    "Do you realise who you are going to meet?" Jared asked his voice filled with frustration.

    "Well, he works at Lewis & Co" Michael replied.

    Of course, he knew who Lucas was, but he really did not see the big deal. He didn''t do anything wrong in the first ce so there was no reason for him to be nervous about anything.

    "He is the future Lewis & Co." Jared said still not understanding why his friend looked like he was going to meet a longtime friend.

    "I still don''t understand why you are so anxious about this" Michaelmented.

    "Forget it," Jared said and had to consciously stop himself from pouting.

    "When are you supposed to go meet him?" Jared asked.

    "In about two hours," Michael said as he leaned back on the bench they were sitting at. They were in the gardens so it was pretty quiet and also because Michael did not particrly enjoy being in crowded areas.

    "Where are you meeting?" Jared asked.

    "In his office, I''m guessing since I''ve been booked for an appointment," Michael said in a carefree tone.

    "Thepany is pretty far from campus, shouldn''t you be making your way there already?" Jared asked.

    "It takes about forty minutes to get there, there is no reason for me to leave so early," Michael said.

    "But you''ll bete, you need to consider traffic and things like that" Jared said.

    "I don''t think it''ll be that heavy, besides, I''ll let him know if it looks like I''m runningte, and I''ll be leaving in thirty minutes," Michael replied.

    "Just do whatever you like," Jared said as if giving up on his friend. Michael couldn''t help but chuckle at his response.

    "Don''t worry about it" Michael said as he continued to leisurely lounge on the bench.

    ***

    Lucas'' schedule for that day was so packed he thought he was going to copse. He had to be present in a lot of the contracts that thepany signed with smallerpanies and he also had meetings with the different departments that had their deadlinesing up.

    He was so absorbed in his work that he had tuned out his surroundings and was busy going through the documents that were sprawled all over his desk.

    Soon enough he heard a knock on his office door before it opened revealing Dave who walked in as if to inform him of something.

    "Boss, there''s someone here to see you, he said you told him toe today" Dave reported.

    "Who is it?" Lucas said his eyes still fixated on the documents he was reading.

    "He said his name was Michael" Dave answered. His response finally received a reaction from Lucas. Lucas looked at him from the top of his sses and nodded.

    "Let him in," Lucas said before he resumed with his reading.

    After a few minutes, a knock was heard again before Dave walked in with Michael. Michael awkwardly stood there for a couple of seconds as Lucas was tidying up his documents before they could talk.

    Soon Lucas stood up and shook Michael''s hand before asking him to sit down.

    "Do you want anything to drink? Tea? coffee? juice?" Lucas asked as he sat back down behind his desk.

    "Juice would be fine" Michael answered. Lucas pressed a button on his phone and proceeded to ask one of his secretaries to bring him juice and a coffee. He knew he needed the caffeine since he wouldn''t be functional if he didn''t recharge.

    "Let''s go sit over there," Lucas said as he pointed to the area where his sofas were arranged.

    He sat on the sofa that was at the head and Michael sat on his left-hand side.

    They were silent for a bit and Lucas figured that Michael might feel a bit awkward with starting the conversation. If he only knew that Michael was currently marvelling at his office and had started idolizing him he would not have been concerned at all.

    Michael had never met Lucas at all, although he knew of him, he had never seen his face before. So seeing how professional he was and how he carried himself, he couldn''t help the admiration he felt for him. He even intended on working hard so he could at least achieve this level of sess.

    Unlike Lucas, Michael was from a single-parent family and had two older sisters who really doted on him since they have a big age gap. They were a middle-ss family so he has nevercked anything and the fact that he was smart and socially awkward meant that he has zero dating experience even though girls have tried to get his attention before, he was too dense to figure out that they were attracted to him.

    He was studying international business more for his curiosity rather than ambition, but when he entered Lucas'' office, he knew he wanted to be like him. He couldn''t help but notice that under very close inspection he seemed slightly tired but he was still so charismatic and chic, so his eyes were shining with admiration at that moment.

    "So you''re my junior?" Lucasmented as he closely observed Michael. He noticed that his gaze had changed. It looked strangely familiar but he couldn''t pinpoint where he had seen it.

    [A/N: It''s the same as the gaze your girlfriend uses to look at your brother]

    "Ah, yes" Michael replied aftering back to his senses. Just after he was done replying there was a knock on the door and a secretary entered the office holding a tray. She set down the ss of juice and a mug of coffee before silently leaving.

    "What are you studying?" Lucas asked as he took a sip of his coffee.

    "International Business" Michael replied.

    "Interesting, I studied the same thing, do you enjoy it?" Lucas replied.

    "It''s alright. I had a lot of options to choose from and the program has a little bit of everything so I was intrigued" Michael exined.

    Lucas observed him again for a couple of seconds as he stayed silent. He already knew about him as he had a background check done on him but it looked like he was a decent person. He was just trying to see whether he would lie to him or not, and also try to urately gauge his personality.

    "What was it that you were saying about a stalker?" Lucas asked as he put his mug down and crossed his leg over another and leaned back to listen to what he had to say.

    "Well-" Michael started.

 Chapter 55: Cute younger brother

    Chapter 55: Cute younger brother

    "Well, at the beginning I thought that they knew each other, I noticed him about three days after we started the year but I wasn''t suspicious because Jen looked unbothered. Whenever she came to school I always saw him hovering around her. I''ve seen him follow her out of ss a couple of times too" Michael paused and took a sip of his juice before he continued.

    "I started getting suspicious when I once caught him take pictures of her, and when I tried confronting him he ran away. That was when I thought it was very strange. I tried to tell her about it but she always brushes me off. She probably misunderstood me and thought I was interested in her or something. At least that''s what my friend told me." Michael mumbled to himself.

    "Friend?" Lucas asked.

    "Yeah, his name is Jared. He was the one that suggested Ie to you if I can''t get through to her.

    Anyways, on Monday she didn''te to school, I noticed the strange man standing in front of the school gate for a while before he left which confirmed my suspicions that he only went to campus to see her.

    I tried talking to her again on Tuesday but she kept saying she was busy so I didn''t force the issue. I asked Jared to help me find your contact information and that was how I ended up sending you an email" Michael said summarizing the whole situation as best as he could.

    Lucas was impressed but couldn''t help but wonder how he had noticed that Jen was being followed.

    "How did you notice this man?" Lucas asked.

    "Besides the fact that your girlfriend is hard to miss, the guys would always start chattering about her whenever she arrived. From the very first day, it has been that way. I guess a lot of them felt a bit intimidated and haven''t tried to approach her yet" Michaelmented.

    Lucas thought that thement was unnecessary and he almostmented that his girlfriend was just too eye-catching. Lucas was silent for a while as he thought about the situation.

    It doesn''t seem like the guy has approached her yet, and rather than risk many people noticing him it would have been easier if he did his activities when she was not on campus, which either meant he did not know where she lived, or there were circumstances that did not allow him to follow her around all day.

    "Michael, you still have my number right?" Lucas asked as he continued to contemte.

    "Yes, Mr Lewis" Michael replied. This form of address managed to shock Lucas so much that he almost visibly cringed. He had rarely been referred to like that because his father was still around.

    "Just call me Lucas," Lucas said.

    "Alright, Mr Lucas," Michael said correcting himself. Lucas settled with that form of address. Mr Lewis was a bit too much for him to shoulder at the moment.

    "Can I ask you for a favour?" Lucas asked.

    "Of course," Michael said calmly although he was slightly excited.

    "Can you continue to observe this man? If he approaches her actively or stats making attempts to draw her attention can you let me know?" Lucas asked politely.

    "Sure" Michael replied. It wouldn''t be different from what he has been doing.

    "Of course this is only when you''re on campus. I''m not asking you to follow her around but just observe the man" Lucas said attempting to rify this.

    "Yes, I understand" Michael replied.

    "I''ll have to treat you to a meal to thank you, Michael," Lucas said and for the first time, he smiled at him. He felt a weird sense of kinship with Michael and thought of him as a cute younger brother.

    [A/N: I see you finally understand how his sisters feel].

    "There''s no need for that Mr Le- Lucas," Michael said stuttering at the end of the sentence.

    "I insist, and don''t hesitate to contact me if you need anything," Lucas said generously before they both stood up.

    Michael was 6ft 3" so he was not short by any means and he also had a good looking face that looked very charming. If he was a promiscuous person he would probably be one of the biggest yboys in City X but his naivety was really endearing. So by the end of their meeting, Lucas already had a very favourable impression of him.

    They walked together out of the office and Lucas said a couple of parting words to him before he instructed Dave to escort him downstairs. He subtly gave Dave a signal toe back to his office immediately after before they left.

    Lucas walked back into his office still deep in thought about how he was going to handle this situation. He knew that he would have to tell Jen about it so that she is aware of what is happening. Keeping her in the dark about this would just make her more vulnerable.

    After about ten minutes, Dave walked into Lucas'' office as he was instructed and saw that his boss was deep in thought. The amiable expression he had shown Michael a couple of minutes earlier hadpletely disappeared. He silently stood in front of his desk waiting for Lucas to notice him.

    "Dave" Lucas called suddenly managing to startle him.

    "Yes sir" David answered.

    "I want to know who is stalking Jen, and what their motives are. I want this information as soon as possible" Lucas said.

    "Yes sir" Dave replied.

    "Hire a bodyguard agency in the meantime. I want them to monitor her house." Lucas added as he remembered what he had seen when he had dropped her off on Monday.

    "Yes sir" David replied as he noted down the tasks.

    "Tell them to be there, especially at night. In the day time, she''s on campus anyways. It will look suspicious if they are constantly there.

    "Alright sir, is there anything else?" David asked.

    "Not for now, I want you to prioritize this before everything else" Lucas added and nodded for him to leave.

    Dave walked out of Lucas'' office feeling slightly terrified. It looked like Lucas was not happy at all, and even though his expression looked alright when Michael was around, the contrast was just too big. He had worked with Lucas for almost five years but he couldn''t get used to the changes in his expressions.

 Chapter 56: Visit

    Chapter 56: Visit

    Jen had left the university with her girls since they had agreed on having dinner together that Thursday. They had reserved a private room so that they could talk freely without disturbing the other customers in a pretty fancy restaurant.

    It was then that Jen found out that Leanna had a boyfriend who was a gym trainer and Nancy had broken up with her boyfriend after high school. In Fact, he was the one who broke up with her but there was no need to get into the specifics.

    As they ate their dinner Jen couldn''t help butpare the food to that that was served in her restaurant. She started to seriously think about opening another branch in city X but that was something she needed to discuss with Alex because as much as she enjoyed making money, she did not want to be too upied with expanding her business and then end up flunking her sses.

    It was past 10 pm by the time they left the restaurant. As Leanna arrived in front of Jen''s house, they saw a ck BMW parked in front of it. The two girls gave Jen knowing looks before she got out of the car. She waved goodbye as she walked towards Lucas who was leaning against his car.

    "Hi baby, h-" Jen was cut off when she was pulled into a tight hug. She was surprised by his sudden action. However, what worried her more was his trembling.

    "Lucas, are you alright?" she asked worriedly as she gently soothed him.

    "You weren''t picking up your phone" Lucasined.

    "My battery died, and I lost track of time since I was with the girls" Jen exined. The only response she received was being hugged even harder.

    "I was worried about you," Lucas said as he buried his face in her hair.

    "I''m sorry baby, hmm" Jenforted and waited until he had calmed down.

    "Are you okay now? Should we go inside?" Jen asked and couldn''t help but smile when he nodded.

    He looked like he was embarrassed by his overreaction. However it was understandable seeing as she had a stalker that was lurking around her that he had no information on adding on to the fact that she was not home and she wouldn''t pick up his calls, he couldn''t help but assume the worst.

    He had almost called the police before he tried to rationalise. If she hadn''te home at that moment, he would have called them.

    He followed Jen to her house and went inside before her to check on it. Jen''s eyebrows were furrowed as she saw his action. She was not sure what was going on with him but she didn''t say anything. If he wanted to tell her then he would say something.

    He copsed on her couch after confirming that everything was fine and closed his eyes. Jen watched him as he tiredly sat down and couldn''t help but feel a bit sorry foring sote. God knows how long he had been waiting outside her house.

    [A/N: Like two hours, it wasn''t that long]

    "Have you eaten?" she asked.

    "Not yet" he replied.

    "What did you have today?" she asked him.

    The only response she received was silence. Lucas knew if he told her he had been fueled by just coffee all day then it would only result to him being scolded. So he didn''t bother answering her since his answer would probably make her even more vexed than she would have been.

    Jen took off her shoes and wore her slippers before going to the kitchen. Since he didn''t say anything then she wouldn''t force him.

    She made him a quick meal before calling him to the table. Lucas obediently sat on the table and silently ate. Jen apanied him but did not eat because she had just had her dinner when she was with the girls.

    After he was done eating he cleaned up after himself even though Jen had insisted on doing it, he felt bad for making her cook for him when she would have otherwise not have cooked that day. After washing what was left of the dishes, he returned to the living room.

    Jen was watching a random program and she was obviously not paying attention because it was cartoons. Lucas sat down next to her and gathered her in his arms. She gotfortable in her new position andid her head on his broad chest.

    "Jen," Lucas said solemnly.

    "Mmmh," she answered.

    "There''s something we need to discuss," he said.

    "Is it about today?" Jen asked and looked up at him but she could only see his chin since he was not looking at her. She grasped his face in both of her hands and tilted his head down so he would look at her.

    "What''s wrong?" she asked, this time the concern in her voice could be heard. He didn''t want to break upright? She couldn''t help but think.

    [A/N: Don''t worry darling, he''s in too deep]

    Lucas was wondering how he would broach the subject without making her feel scared but he couldn''t think of anything else besides being direct. If he could, he would have rather not talk to her about it.

    "Do you know Michael?" Lucas calmly asked. When Jen heard the name she was confused at first but then remembered the guy who kept asking her out was called Michael.

    "Uhmm, is he at the university?" she asked. Lucas nodded in response.

    "I know him, but we aren''t close at all" Jen replied. Lucas smiled in amusement since she looked like she was trying to reassure him.

    "You didn''t do anything to him, right? He only talked to me a couple of times," Jen defended making Lucas speechless.

    "Is that why you were acting that way earlier? Don''t worry about it, we aren''t like that at all" Jen continued not giving him a chance to say anything.

    Lucas couldn''t hold it in anymore and he ended upughing. It was a full and heartyugh that surprised her since she had never heard himugh so carefreely before. She was happy that he didn''t look solemn and serious anymore but at the same time, she couldn''t help but feel vexed that he wasughing at her expense.

 Chapter 57: Telling Her

    Chapter 57: Telling Her

    Jen sat still as she listened to Lucasugh heartily for a while. After he was done, he lifted her chin before leaving a peck on her lips.

    "How can you be so cute?" Lucas asked making Jen''s face flush. She was now sure that she probably misunderstood his reason for asking her the question.

    "Why did you suddenly ask about Michael?" Jen asked.

    "Well, I learned that he has been approaching you recently" Lucasmented.

    "How do you know of this? Are you having me followed?" Jen asked.

    "No my love, I trust you. It''s just that Michael came to my office today t-" Lucas was cut off before he could finish.

    "He didn''te to cause trouble right? Tell me if he did so that I can go properly talk to him" Jen said righteously.

    Lucas managed to hold back hisugh but a warm smile was still on his lips. He kissed her lips again to get her to keep quiet before he gave up on letting her know of the current situation.

    "Can you let me finish first Jen?" Lucas said as he looked at her with his warm gaze. Jen looked down feeling slightly embarrassed with how hasty she was being. She nodded her head and looked at him once more so he could continue talking.

    "As I was saying. Michael came to my office today to discuss something very important" Lucas paused as he gently stroked her hair.

    "He told me that a suspicious person has been following you around campus for a little over a week now," Lucas said and watched Jen''s reaction. She looked stunned but she didn''t say anything, so he continued talking.

    "He said that he tried to talk to you about it but you kept avoiding him so he felt that he should let someone close to you know. So he sent me an email and I asked him to meet me in my office" Lucas continued to exin.

    "Oh" was all Jen managed to say. She felt bad for misunderstanding the poor guy and at the same time she felt creeped out that someone had been following her all this time.

    "Do you know how far he has gone yet?" Jen asked. She was not a fool. She knew that Lucas has probably started investigating the issue.

    "From what I have learned from Michael, he had seen him take pictures of you but nothing else. He hasn''t approached you directly yet so it''s highly unlikely you have directly interacted with him before". Michael exined.

    Jen could feel goosebumps rise across her skin and she subconsciously rubbed her arms. She was feeling very spooked. How had someone been following her around all this time without her noticing?

    "Lucas what should I do?" Jen asked pitifully with a trembling voice. She clutched onto Lucas'' shirt managing to wrinkle it as she buried her head in his chest.

    "It''s okay baby," Lucas said as he held her tighter.

    He could tell that she was afraid and he felt bad that she had to experience something like this when she had only recently moved to the city.

    They stayed like that for a while as Lucas waited for her to calm down.

    "Are you feeling better?" he asked.

    "Mmmh," Jen replied while giving him a weak smile thatpletely failed to reassure him.

    Lucas checked the time and saw that it was almost past midnight. He knew he had to leave since he had a meeting early the next day.

    "Baby I have to go," Lucas said as his hand stroked her back.

    "Do you have to? Can''t you stay over?" Jen asked pitifully.

    Lucas almost relented but then he remembered his father''s face and regretfully shook his head.

    "I''m sorry babe, I have a meeting tomorrow morning with the board of directors and my father, I can''t afford to bete" Lucas exined. Jen was silent for a while before she sat up suddenly.

    "Then can I spend the night at your house? I really don''t feel safe here anymore" Jen said as she clutched on his sleeve. His lips curved into a smile when he saw that she was acting spoiled.

    "Of course, you know that you are wee to my home anytime," Lucas said indulgently.

    "I''ll go pack a bag," Jen said and climbed out of hisp and rushed to her room. Lucas looked at her leave with a smile on his and shook his head in amusement.

    Jen quickly ran to her room and put in the clothes that she would need in one of her gym bags. She has many of those but she was yet to use them.

    She always used to n to work out and thought that once she got to City X she would have time but after her busy study schedule and her newly acquired stalker, she didn''t think she can realise this dream yet.

    She even arranged a separate bag where she kept her shoes before leaving her room.

    Lucas'' eyebrow lifted when he saw the amount of luggage she had with her.

    "Are you nning on moving in?" he teasingly asked as he took the bags from her hands.

    "Should I?" Jen said with humour.

    "I definitely wouldn''t mind" Lucas replied with a devilish smile. Jen lightly hit his arm making him chuckle in amusement.

    "Did you get everything?" Lucas asked as he scanned her house.

    "I''ll be back home anyways, besides, if I forgot something I''ll just ask the front desk. You live in a hotel" Jen replied as she packed her study materials.

    She knew she wouldn''te home tomorrow, and Lucas will be working all day, so she needed her things so she can be productive while she was there.

    Lucas walked towards the door and Jen followed behind as they finally left the house. As she was locking the door, Lucas busied himself with putting her luggage in the trunk of his car. He then opened the door for her and she entered his car. After they both got on, he drove off into the night.

 Chapter 58: I love sleeping with you!

    Chapter 58: I love sleeping with you!

    Jen, unfortunately, fell asleep on the way to Lucas'' ce so the car ride was really quiet with the exception of the soft music that was ying in the speakers of the car.

    He checked on her when they stopped on traffic lights and covered her with his jacket before repeatedly adjusting her position since she always ended up in awkward positions that looked painful.

    They finally arrived in the underground parking of the hotel and Lucas sat for a while thinking about how he should handle this situation. He opened his car door and got off and went to open the door on Jen''s side.

    He put one of his hands under her knees and the other one behind her back, but before he lifted her off the car seat, her eyes opened. Lucas'' eyes met hers at that moment. Jen couldn''t help but feel awkward as they looked at each other for a couple of seconds.

    "You can let me go now," Jen said as she gestured at his hands.

    Lucas lifted her up anyways which startled her and she ended up wrapping her hands on the back of her neck so she could feel bnced. Although she felt pretty secure, she doesn''t remember thest time she had been princess carried like this so she was feeling awkward.

    She lightly hit his chest with one of her hands while asking him to put her down. Lucas couldn''t help but be amused by how shy she looked. She didn''t even dare to look at his face from her embarrassment.

    "Were you pretending to sleep?" Lucas asked her.

    "N-no" Jen replied. She had started waking up when he opened her door because the temperature changed suddenly but before she could do anything he was already trying to carry her.

    "Really?" Lucas asked still not making any movements on letting her down.

    "Really Lucas now putt me down" Jen repeated. She had just woken up so her voice sounded very different. In fact, she sounded like she didn''t want him to release her at all.

    "Are you asking me to let you go or do you want me to keep holding on to you? Cause you really don''t sound like you want me to let you go right now" Lucas said.

    Jen turned her head to look at him when she heard what he said. ''When did he hear her say that she wanted him to keep holding on to her?''

    "You''re finally looking at me" Lucasmented before giving her a short kiss and releasing her. She stood next to the car feeling slightly daze from her sleep and Being suddenly released like that.

    "It''s good you woke up, you saved me another trip toe to pick up your bags," Lucas said as he closed the door to the trunk of the car. He carried her bags before walking towards the elevator together. Since the elevator was exclusive they did not have to wait for it.

    As the two of them got in and Lucas scanned his print the elevator started ascending towards their floor. As they stood inside waiting Jen leaned against Lucas and rested her head against his chest, she was feeling very sleepy and he was pretty firm.

    In case she did actually sleep while standing up she knew he wouldn''t let her fall. Soon enough they heard the familiar sound of the elevator opening. Jen got off the elevator first and stood in front of Lucas'' door waiting for him to open it.

    "Didn''t I give you the key to ess the house?" Lucas asked as he put his finger on the scanner. They heard the locks release and Lucas opened the door.

    "I forgot to bring it with me since I was in a rush, besides, we came together so it really isn''t a problem," Jen said as she made her way inside his house.

    Lucas thought about what she said and had to admit that she was right. However with her current situation if she didn''t have a ce to go to when the stalker came for her, or if she couldn''t ess his house because she was not able to grab the card then it would be dangerous.

    Lucas didn''t say anything but he knew that he should have her prints registered so she can ess his home too. Jen waited for Lucas to who seemed to be idling away at the entrance patiently so that she could go sleep. She wanted to sit on one of thefortable sofas but she knew she would dose off only to be woken up with Lucas trying to carry her again.

    "Baby hurry up, I''m so sleepy" Jen whined while she rubbed her eyes.

    "Okay let''s go," Lucas said as he was done arranging the shoes at the entrance.

    He passed a pair of slippers to Jen who was barefoot on the tiled floor. She obediently wore them and followed him upstairs. Lucas opened his bedroom door and went inside. He took her bags to the walk-in closet but when he came out, he saw her standing on the threshold not going inside.

    "What''s wrong?" Lucas asked as he saw her acting weird.

    "Actually Lucas, Do you think it is okay that we keep sleeping together like this?" Jen asked.

    She was reluctant because she had started getting used to sleeping with him holding her she had finally adjusted to going back to sleep without him in her bed just two days ago and here she was again.

    "I enjoy sleeping with you in my arms," Lucas said as he pulled her in for a hug.

    "Do I make you ufortable?" Lucas asked as he pulled away slightly so he could look at her face.

    [A/N: You are far off the mark, it seems like you make her toofortable~].

    "No that''s not it, I just, it''s just that-"Jen said trying to exin but not knowing how to start.

    "It''s alright, I don''t have the other room prepared today, you can take the bed I''ll just sleep on the couch," Lucas said when he saw that Jen was struggling to exin.

    He understood and wasn''t resentful, although he would have preferred if she feltfortable enough to tell him sooner as she must have had a hard time adjusting to having someone else sleep in her bed.

    "Hey! I love sleeping with you!" Jen half yelled when she saw that Lucas was going overboard with the whole issue.

 Chapter 59: Stalker?

    Chapter 59: Stalker?

    Lucas looked at her strangely after hearing her response. He was both amused and confused at the same time.

    "Um, uh, well, I think I went a bit overboard. Just forget that I mentioned it okay?" Jen said self-deprecatingly.

    Lucas nodded still slightly confused by her outburst, but he watched her as she quickly rushed into the bathroom. Jen locked the bathroom door behind her and slid to the floor.

    She couldn''t help but repeatedly scold herself for her impulsiveness before she undressed and finally went to take a shower.

    In the meantime, Lucas was in his study busy with things that he needed to sort out for work and in a few minutes, he waspletely focused.

    He stayed there for about two hours before he heard the door open. Jen walked into his office wearing one of his shirts with her hair falling freely across her shoulders down to her waist.

    She looked slightly sleepy since she had taken a short nap before she realised that Lucas was not in the room with her.

    She walked towards him and directly sat on hisp. An action that caught Lucas off guard.

    "What is it?" Lucas asked as he adjusted his posture to amodate her.

    "Let''s go sleep now, it''ste," Jen said sleepily against his neck.

    "I still have to work Jen" Lucas patiently exined.

    "If it''s not urgent then do it tomorrow, if you don''t have to do it then delegate it. You look like a micromanager, get someone to help you, if you keep this up you''ll burnout sooner orter" Jen said as she rested her legs on the armrest of the chair.

    "But Jen, I still have to-"Lucas started.

    "Listen, babe, you''ll try to work extra hours today so that you can free up time tomorrow, but in business, there''s no free time if you aren''t being efficient. I''m sure there are a lot ofpetent people in thepany, why aren''t you using them? Why are you unnecessarily making things difficult for yourself?" Jen asked.

    Lucas was stumped because she was right that he was a micromanager, and he couldn''tpletely give up the reigns so that someone else can handle the work.

    "Lucas, the one thing I learned from my grandfather was that in business you should have capable people beside you, otherwise things are going to be that much harder. You can''t be an expert at everything, it''s not realistic to think that way or even attempt to think like that. Hire the experts they''ll do their job, and all you will have to do is reap the benefits. There is a reason why your father is not running thepany by himself, he is surrounded by hundreds of talented people that he is paying to do their jobs, I think that is why he put you in this position. Not only for you to learn the ins and outs but to also learn how to trust people and delegate work, so let''s go to bed now, you have an early meeting tomorrow." Jen said as her arms circled his muscled waist.

    She was telling him all these things while she was half asleep, and he was thoroughly impressed by her. He knew he was a micromanager but no one had the guts to call him out on it. She basically gave him a lesson that his father would have preferred to teach him the hard way.

    [A/N: Yes Noah is a low-key sadist :D]

    "Okay love, let''s go to bed," Lucas said, but after a couple of seconds, he noticed that Jen was not making any movement. He then heard her soft snores before he realised that she had fallen asleep. With a shake of his head, Lucas carried her back to his bedroom andid her down on the bed. She immediately gotfortable and fell back into a rxed slumber.

    Lucas went to the bathroom and had a quick shower. After brushing his teeth he went to his dressing room and put on a pair of boxers before he too climbed on the bed. After he turned off the lights and started gettingfortable, he felt movement form Jen who snuggled up to him. Her head rested on his shoulder with her hand resting on his bare chest.

    He circled her arm around her slim waist and pulled her closer to him. They fell asleep in each other''s arms that night and it was the best sleep the both of them ever had.

    ***

    He was happy that Jen and Tyler had separated. He was unaware of their separation until he noticed that she was not in City K anymore. After risking his neck to track her down, he noticed that she had moved to City X and was not in contact with Tyler.

    He had moved there too as soon as he found out, and had already memorized her daily patterns. He did not know she was such a bookworm since he started following her around a bit over two years ago, but seeing this side of her was very endearing.

    However, after following her around for a few days he heard rumours around her campus that she was making out with some billionaire''s son and even left the party with him. He had always thought that she was quite innocent in the past.

    However, ever since he was threatened by Tyler when he used to follow her around in the past, he hadpletely lost any progress on the information that he had had of her, and the only reason he was able to start following her again was because she was not in City K anymore.

    Whenever he thought of Tyler he could not help but grit his teeth in anger. The man had made him feelpletely worthless and useless and the fact that whatever Tyler had said was a warning and not a threat made him angrier since he was so weak and powerless.

    Her current boyfriend didn''t seem to have her followed like Tyler did so he would not need to be concerned about anything.

    [A/N: You poor sod]

    He sat in his darkroom and looked at the numerous pictures he had of Jen that he had stuck on his wall, he had to admit that she was very beautiful, and maybe one of these days she will finally notice him and maybe even fall in love with him.

 Chapter 60: Like mother, like daughter.

    Chapter 60: Like mother, like daughter.

    Jen was woken up by a persistent and annoying noise, by the time she came to her senses she realised that the rm had been ringing on Lucas'' phone she turned it off in her sleepiness and just before she went back to sleep she remembered that he had a meeting.

    She grabbed his bare shoulder and tried to shake him awake, but the only response she received was him holding her tighter against his body.

    "Lucas, you have to wake up," Jen said softly as she was trying to shake him awake.

    "Five more minutes," Lucas said with his sleepy voice. Jen bit her lip in frustration, she knew he was tired, and he should probably rest for longer.

    After she managed to manoeuvre herself out of his embrace, she made her way to the bathroom as she tied her hair again. She quickly washed her face and brushed her teeth before walking out of the bathroom. Lucas was still asleep and she could hear his soft snores. He probably slept for a little over two hours.

    She knew he was tired, and she hoped that he would try to take the advice she gave him the previous night otherwise he''ll never be well-rested. She walked over to his side of the bed and sat on the edge of the bed.

    Jen looked at his sleeping figure and how boyish his looks were when he was asleep and couldn''t stop the smile that had surfaced on her face. ''It was really regrettable that he had to wake up'', she couldn''t help but think.

    "Lucas" Jen called out to him softly as her fingers tangled in his soft hair. Even though she was touching his hair he didn''t make any move to wake.

    "Lucas you have to wake up now," Jen said as her fingers traced the contours of his face. Her hands were slightly cold since she had been touching water so the feel of her cold fingers made his eyebrows furrow. When the cold sensation didn''t leave his face he finally opened his eyes.

    "You''re finally awake, go wash up, I''ll make you breakfast," Jen said before she kissed his forehead and got up to leave. Lucas was still dazed from his sleep so he couldn''t react, he watched her as she was about to leave the bedroom before she stopped.

    "Tea or coffee?" Jen asked before she left.

    "Coffee" Lucas answered automatically.

    "Don''t go back to sleep, go wash up" Jen repeated and only left after she saw him nod.

    Lucas picked up his phone to check the time and he saw that it was 5:40 am.

    He sighed when he saw the time. He hadn''t heard the rm when it went off but he was d he didn''t oversleep too much. He just spent an extra ten minutes in bed. He stretched his tired body before he got out of bed and headed to the bathroom.

    Jen, on the other hand, was busy in the kitchen. After she got the coffee machine running, she started to prepare breakfast. She was happy to see his fridge fully stocked because that meant he was at least preparing his meals sometimes, or at least someone was.

    She loaded the toaster and started preparing the ingredients. After thirty minutes she heard Lucase down the stairs right on time for breakfast. When he got to the kitchen she handed him his coffee mug and ushered him towards the table so he would eat breakfast and not fool around.

    When Lucas looked at Jen who was having milk and a piece of toast he couldn''t help butpare her breakfast to his.

    "Is that all your having?" Lucas said as he transferred some eggs to her te.

    "It''s too early right now, I''d much rather not eat at all since I''ll be going back to bed once you leave, I just thought you''ll feel awkward eating while I stare at you" Jen replied as she put the eggs back on his te.

    "Eat," she said as she had a sip of warm milk. Lucas could only smile helplessly as he ate.

    As he ate, he realised that the only time he has breakfast was when she was around, otherwise he would just have a cup of coffee in the morning and he would have coffee continuously through the day, unless he had a lunch meeting or anything of the sort, which was when he would have something to eat.

    However, he hated lunch meetings because they were so time-consuming and he was forced to eat with people he did not know well for the purpose of working'' as his father put it.

    Jen watched as Lucas'' te was getting emptier by the minute.

    He didn''t talk much when he ate since he was always so focused on his food so she quietly nibbled on her toast as she drank some milk.

    She silently watched him eat and when he was finished, he started clearing the table. When she saw he was about to start washing the dishes she stopped him immediately.

    "What are you doing?" Jen asked with a frown.

    "Cleaning up," Lucas said.

    "Leave it, I''ll do it, you''ll just get wet if you start washing dishes and you said you have a meeting in an hour, you should go now," Jen said with a firm voice, Lucas couldn''t argue with her. He didn''t know she could be so domineering.

    "Aspensation, I want to eat something you make," Jen said, her voice not as stern as it was seconds ago.

    "I can work with that" Lucas said as he left the kitchen. He walked towards the living room where he left his tie and jacket.

    He picked up his tie and started fiddling with it after he wrapped it around his neck. Jen who was watching tie his tie in front of a mirror went forward to help him with it. Lucas let her do what she wanted and stood still as her fingers nimbly tied the tie like she had done it hundreds of times.

    "I learned to do it for my grandfather, he hated them and never bothered to learn how to do them, so I would tie his ties when went out for any formal events" Jen exined as she finished fixing the position of the tie.

    She looked slightly mncholic as she seemed to remember her grandfather. Lucas smiled at her and kissed her hands that had been resting on his broad chest. Jen suddenly felt shy and turned to grab his jacket. Lucas was waiting for her to hand it over but she gestured for him to turn around.

    She helped him put on the jacket and handed him his briefcase. Lucas could feel his heart warm. No one had ever done this for him so this really left him slightly flustered he also couldn''t stop the way his heart was beating as he looked at Jen.

    He pulled her close to him by her waist, her body flush against him. His movement was so sudden she was surprised. She looked at him with wide eyes which greatly amused Lucas. He leaned over and captured her lips with his, she could only hold on to thepels of his jacket as he devoured her mouth.

    By the time she was released, she was breathless and her heart was racing. She was also very flustered. Lucas couldn''t help but smile happily when he saw she was dazed.

    "I could get used to this" Lucas said as he kissed her forehead.

    "I''ll see youter," Lucas said as he picked up the briefcase he had dropped on the floor.

    "Mmmh, don''t overwork yourself," Jen said as she watched him leave the penthouse. He pecked her lips once more before closing the door behind him. When he finally left Jen leaned against the front door and slid to the floor.

    ''She must have lost her mind, what was she thinking?'' Jen scolded herself. She had found herself doing these things for Lucas as if it was perfectly normal, the things she watched her mother do for her father as she grew up, with the exception of when she was grabbed and deeply kissed by him, but pretty much everything else.

    She suddenly felt very frustrated with herself, because she didn''t hate doing these things for Lucas. She decided to get up from the floor before she ends up thinking about her situation for half a day.

 Chapter 61: His Lunch

    Chapter 61: His Lunch

    Lucas went to work in a very good mood. He felt taken care of, something that he had not felt for a long time. Some of the secretaries had already arrived by the time he arrived in the area where his office was situated in. He nodded at them, a trace of a smile still lingering on his lips. When he opened the ss door that led to Dave''s office, he saw him sitting at hisputer.

    Dave stood up to greet him and Lucas waved at him happily with a wide smile on his face. Dave was definitely puzzled. Just the previous day Lucas was in a bad mood but he was walking around with a wide smile that morning.

    After deciding on not dwelling on the issue, he resumed his work. Lucas walked into his office and prepared all the things that he needed for the meeting, he went on to do his things on autopilot and by the time he walked into the main conference room his mood was still good.

    On the other hand, Jen had cleaned up the kitchen and went back to bed. It was still too early in the morning, and since she had been working hard topensate the hours of studying she had previously forgone, she was d she finally got the chance to rest. She got under the thick covers and gotfortable.

    Although the weather was not cold, the air conditioning in Lucas'' room was pretty low, and after sleeping with him for a couple of nights, she noticed that he had a naturally high body temperature, so he was like a burning furnace next to her every night.

    This made it veryfortable for her to sleep with him when he was around, and she couldn''t help but notice the difference when he was not around.

    After some struggling, Jen was finally able to fall asleep once more. By the time she woke up, it was already noon. She picked up her phone that was charging on the bedside table and checked on the messages she received.

    After going through her notifications she went into her social media and wasted some time there for about thirty minutes before she decisively locked her phone and headed towards the bathroom.

    She quickly showered and shampooed her hair, she got out of the shower after thirty minutes and dried her body before donning one of the bathrobes that were hanging in the bathroom.

    She decided to blow dry her hair since it had been a while and she hardly did it because it took such a long time to do since it was so long.

    She patiently dried it as she brushed it straight before tying it up so it wouldn''t get in her way. She picked out one of his t-shirts and paired it with her shorts before she went downstairs. She had left herptop bag in the living room, so she took out herptop and started studying.

    She was engrossed in her reading for almost three hours before she grew bored. She picked up her phone and scrolled through her contacts before finally deciding to call Lucas. He picked up his phone on the third ring and his deep voice reverberated through the phone''s speaker.

    "Hello," Lucas said as soon as he picked up the phone. He hadn''t checked to see who had called him before he picked up the phone.

    "Babe, how are you?" Jen said as she stretched her body across the long couch.

    "I''m fine, just busy" Lucas said after a pause. Jen could hear the sound of papers being shuffled all over the ce and she could imagine how busy he was.

    "Am I bothering you?" Jen asked as she continued to listen attentively.

    "No, not really" Lucas replied and Jen heard the sound of papers being tampered with stop.

    "That''s a relief, have you had lunch?" Jen asked as she too started packing up the mess she had made of the living room.

    "Not yet" Lucas replied still sounding distracted.

    "Why?"

    "I have so many things that I have to revise after attending the meeting this morning" Lucas answered. Jen could already imagine how much work was needed for what he needed to fix.

    "Delegate Lucas, I thought we had this conversationst night," Jen said but did not receive a reply.

    "I''ll bring you lunch in a bit, okay? It''s harder if you''re working in an empty stomach" Jen said and cut the call before Lucas could say anything.

    Lucas only looked at his phone before shaking his head in amusement before going back to work.

    Jen, on the other hand, walked into the kitchen and started preparing lunch. She was hungry since she just had a slice of toast and a ss of milk that morning, so she went all out when she was preparing lunch.

    After she was done, she neatly packed the lunch in containers and put them in an eco-bag she found in the kitchen. She knew that the bag was definitely sent by Lucas'' mom because of how pretty it looked.

    After she was done packing the lunch, she went back to his bedroom and got ready. She put on an off-shoulder knee-length blue dress and a pair of heels. When she looked at herself in the mirror she was satisfied as she felt that she at least looked more presentablepared to thest time she went to his office.

    As she rummaged through her bag, she noticed that the only make up she had was the one in the purse she carried the previous day, so she decided to go very light on her makeup.

    She carried her heels downstairs and mentally check listed everything she needed. She saw that Lucas left her his ess card so she picked it up and put it in her purse before putting on her heels. Once she was sure she was ready she left the house and got into the elevator.

    She arrived at the lobby after some time and directly went to the front desk. All the five receptionists recognized her and greeted her in unison. She slightly flustered by their actions and awkwardly smiled at them.

    "Good afternoon, can I get a taxi here?" Jen asked after they greeted her. She really felt awkward because when five people chorused a greeting towards one person, it was bound to draw the attention of everyone else.

    "Of course," the said in unison. Jen''s mouth almost dropped open. She couldn''t help but wonder whether they read each other''s minds. As freaky as it looked it was also fascinating, but she felt too embarrassed to continue to y with them.

    "Just one of you answer me okay?" Jen said in a whisper.

    "Yes ma''am" a chorus of responses was heard and Jen was tempted to smack herself in the head.

    "Forget it, can the taxie and pick me up right now?" Jen asked. This time only one of them

    replied.

    "Yes, should I call one for you miss?" One of the receptionists replied. Jen nodded in response and the receptionist picked up the phone and started talking to which she assumed was the taxi driver.

    "Your taxi is waiting for you out front, should I escort you?" The receptionist asked after cutting her call.

    "No need, no need, thank you," Jen said as she left the hotel lobby in a rush.

 Chapter 62: Skipping meals

    Chapter 62: Skipping meals

    Jen saw the cab parked out front when she got out of the hotel and quickly went inside. She gave the taxi driver the address to Lewis & Co. before they drove off. She sent Lucas a message to tell him that she was on her way before putting her phone back in her purse.

    Fortunately, the ride was not long and she soon arrived at thepany. She quickly paid the driver before heading inside. The temperature dropped the moment she stepped inside making her feel slightly refreshed since it was so hot outside. She walked towards the front desk but before she had even reached it she was intercepted by Dave.

    "Miss Jen, the GM instructed me toe and pick you up," Dave said politely.

    "Thank you, Dave, I hope I wasn''t too big of an inconvenience," Jen said with a wide smile. He readily gave Dave the bag she was carrying that contained the food that she had prepared and followed him as he led the way to the elevator.

    Jen managed to draw a lot of attention even though she wore pretty understated colours and didn''t have a lot of makeup on. She gave a polite nod when her eyes met some of the people who were staring at her.

    This caused her to carry around an amused smile on her face because she was amused by how embarrassed they became when she caught them staring.

    Soon they were in the elevator on their way to Lucas'' office.

    "Does he skip his meals often?" Jen asked suddenly.

    Dave was taken by surprise because he was not expecting her to talk to him, but he was reluctant to answer because Lucas was his boss, and he didn''t know what he had told her before, he would be med if his response did not correspond to what she had been told.

    Jen waited for Dave to answer but she did not receive any response. She turned to look at Dave expectantly but he still did not respond.

    "I think you should talk to the boss about this Miss Jen" Dave finally said after he couldn''t stand her probing gaze. Jen smiled and nodded not saying anything else. This made Dave feel even more ufortable and he couldn''t stop the sigh of relief that escaped him once the elevator door opened.

    Jen noticed his actions and couldn''t help but smile. Dave seemed to be a very sensitive person, but he was loyal and Jen admired that. With a satisfied smile, she followed Dave all the way to Lucas'' office. Before he could let himself inside, Jen held him back.

    "I''ll surprise him, you can get back to work," Jen said with a smile.

    Dave nodded and opened the door for her to enter but did not go in after her. He gently closed the door and went to his seat. He ran his hand through his hair and shook his head as if to wake himself up.

    He couldn''t help but feel like Jen was very simr to Lucas when she talked to him. Was it because they weren''t friends? Or she saw him as her employee? An upational hazard? Dave sat on his desk for a while trying to make sense of what happened. He knew about her past so he could rte it to the fact that she too was a boss to other people.

    ***

    Meanwhile, Jen walked into Lucas'' office and set the things she was carrying on one of the sofas. Lucas was focused on the documents he was reading and hadn''t noticed her until he heard the door close. Lucas looked up and saw Jen standing next to one of the sofas looking at him with a smile on her face.

    "Come here," Lucas said as he felt refreshed just by looking at her. Jen went around his desk and stood next to his chair as she leaned against his desk. Lucas held her hand after slightly turning his chair so they can face each other.

    "What is it?" Jen asked as she saw that he was being abnormally quiet.

    "It feels like I haven''t seen you for ages" Lucas replied immediately making her face red. She was always surprised by how he could say such things with a straight face. He pulled her so she sat across hisp.

    "Are you blushing?" Lucas asked as he turned her face so she was looking at him since she was trying to avoid his gaze.

    "How can you say such a thing with a straight face?" Jen asked.

    She was still feeling embarrassed. Lucas smiled exposing his dimples. Seeing them, Jen found herself smiling back at him. His dimples really made his face look softer. Lucas leaned forward and gave Jen a lingering kiss. Jen looked at him and pecked his lips before getting off hisp.

    "You look beautiful," Lucas said as he traced her cheek with his thumb.

    "Let''s eat first," Jen said and tried to get off hisp, but one of his hands was tightly wrapped around her waist so she couldn''t leave.

    "Give me a minute," Lucas said as he buried his face in her neck. He really liked holding her, she fit perfectly against his body and he couldn''t get enough of that. Jen stayed still and didn''t struggle since he was not doing anything too outrageous.

    "Are you alright?" Jen asked as she stroked his hair with one of her hands.

    "Mmmh, I just want to hold you for a while" Lucas replied.

    Jen was really flustered when she heard his statement. She couldn''t help but wonder why he was being so corny today but she did not say anything.

    A bit over a minuteter Jen couldn''t stand it anymore, so she gently pushed at his shoulders but he did not move an inch. She was feeling ufortable since he was literally breathing down her neck.

    "Lucas, let''s go eat, I haven''t eaten either and I''m hungry," Jen said gently pushing at his shoulders.

    Lucas finally looked at her and nodded before releasing her. She didn''t bother using too much strength with him since she wouldn''t be able to move him even if she wanted to.

    Jen slowly stood up and went to unpack the food she brought. Lucas helped her set everything on the table before they both sat and began eating.

    "You''re very meticulous," Lucas said out of nowhere as he sipped on the juice she brought.

    She hadn''t forgotten anything and even brought drinks, he was really impressed. Jen did not reply and just smiled at him as she continued eating. The two of them ate silently, even though Jen really wanted to lecture him on how he was skipping meals and overworking himself but she refrained from saying anything since he looked so happy when he was eating.

    After a couple of minutes, Dave knocked on the office door and went in once he heard a response from inside. He was not nning on walking in on anything so he was being cautious. He was holding a folder that contained documents that Lucas needed to sign off.

    "Did you read it?" Lucas asked.

    "Yes, everything is per your instructions," Dave said.

    He was salivating inwardly because he too hadn''t had any lunch either. He couldn''t go out to eat when his boss was working diligently in his office.

    Jen looked at their interaction but did not say anything. As Dave was leaving, he was stopped by Lucas.

    "You can go have lunch," Lucas said before he went back to eat. Jen watched Dave leave and turned to look at Lucas once he was gone.

    "He is very hardworking" Jenmented as she chewed on her fork. Lucas looked at her, wondering what she was thinking to suddenly say that.

    "He is" Lucas replied.

    "Do you skip your meals often?" Jen asked out of nowhere.

    "Sometimes I''m too busy to eat so I skip some meals" Lucas replied.

    "So you skip them sometimes?" Jen asked leaving Lucas pretty much speechless. He skipped his meals not only often, but since he started working, the number of times he ate actual food in the office could be counted on one hand, but he couldn''t tell her this.

    "Just once in a while," Lucas said. He could already tell that he was going to be scolded.

    "Oh, is that so? When have youe to my house after work and told me you have eaten so I don''t need to cook for you?" Jen asked.

    She did not want to interrogate him but she was worried about him. When she had started handling her businesses she hardly ate or slept, she was either recruiting employees, looking for buildings, scouting for chefs, looking forwyers for her father''s case, going through the books and basically did everything.

    She was the icon of micro-managers since she was so scared something would go wrong and whatever progress she made with her business would disappear just because she overlooked something. She had passed out from exhaustion a lot of times and ended up in the hospital.

    Her sister helped her with work once she started her degree and kept on telling her she needed to learn how to trust her employees, she couldn''t continue living the way she was. She slowly loosened the reins and eventually only went to visit the restaurants randomly twice a month after her father''s funeral.

    She couldn''t watch Lucas do the same thing to himself, she had experienced it and it was not pretty at all. She was feeling frustrated and helpless and watching him obliviously eat his lunch made her feel even more helpless.

 Chapter 63: Touchy boyfriend

    Chapter 63: Touchy boyfriend

    What Jen did not know was that Lucas was not aplete noob when it came to business. The L.L Hotels brand was his, and it was the reason he had been too busy to take his exams the previous year. Even though he had managed to open his own chain of hotels, their circumstances were obviously very different.

    Unlike Jen who was struggling at the time, Lucas had had the funding and connections, and this project was assigned to him by his father who had rmended a team of experts that had helped him.

    Jen was on the other side of the spectrum where she had so much to lose. If Lucas'' project had failed it would not even make much of a dent in his wealth that was why he could "practice" with the hotel project. If he had failed, he would have gained experienced and if he had seeded he would gain ownership of the hotels, he really did not have much to lose.

    In contrast to what he was doing now, he was supposed to be more vignt since was not practising anymore and any mistakes would reflect upon his ability to manage thepany in the future, so he was under a lot of pressure. He could not afford to make any mistakes and that was the main reason as to why he ended up overworking himself.

    The two of them quickly finished their meal in rtive silence. Lucas helped Jen put everything back in the eco bag and went back to his seat behind therge desk.

    "Are you busy now?" Lucas asked Jen as he wore his sses.

    "Not really, I haven''t made any ns" Jen replied as she looked at Lucas with his sses on. They made him look so much more mature, as long as he did not smile since she had a weakness for his dimples.

    "Do you want to stay here for a bit, I''ll be done soon so we can go home together?" Lucas said and shed her a smile. Jen inwardly sighed, after smiling like that <em>was he still expecting her to say no?</em>. She could onlyment to herself.

    "Sure" Jen replied and watched as Lucas'' smile became even wider. She couldn''t help but feel like she was raising a puppy.

    "If you''re bored you can just use myptop," Lucas said and pointed at theptop that was on the coffee table close to where she was sitting.

    "Okay," Jen said but did not make any movements to pick up theptop. Instead, she took out her cellphone to entertain herself.

    A couple of people entered Lucas'' office to discuss some of the things that they were assigned to do but other than a nod and a smile, Jen did not care much about what was going on. At this point, everyone in the office had already concluded that the mysteriousdy was Lucas'' girlfriend. They had seen here in twice already and they were even caught kissing on the elevator the first time she came over.

    The two people that were actually the subject of much gossip werepletely unaware. Of course, the people who had seen Jen being intimate with Lucas were those who were on the same floor with him. The people who worked in the other departments had heard rumours but were yet to see Jen.

    It is obvious that there were a good number of women whose hearts were broken upon hearing the news, but they did not want to believe it. They were still clinging to the hope that this was just a fling that wouldst a couple of months before Lucas grew bored and moved on.

    [A/N: Whatever helps you sleep at night.]

    The fact that they did not know about Lucas'' flings was proof enough that he was serious about Jen, but not everyone is a deep thinker.

    The couple stayed in the office till 6 pm. That was when Lucas decided that he should leave work with Jen, even though he still had a lot to work on. He had been stewing on what Jen had told him the previous night but he was feeling very hesitant about employing the advice that she had given him.

    He still was not familiar with everyone''s abilities since he was still rtively new. Heforted himself as he was thinking that once he worked there longer then he would be able to gauge other people''s abilities.

    "Jen" Lucas called out to her making her look up from her phone.

    "What is it?" She asked with a raised eyebrow.

    "Let''s go home," Lucas said as he got up from his seat and put on his suit jacket.

    "You''re done?" she asked as she too got up from the sofa, she stretched her body as she was sitting in one position for too long. Lucas walked towards her and hugged her from behind.

    "Mmh, let''s go home," Lucas said next to her ear making goosebumps rise on her skin.

    Jen was still adjusting herself to the fact that her boyfriend liked touching her all the time, she did not hate it. In fact, she liked it a lot, it''s just that his actions kept surprising her. He was very different from Tyler who always kept a certain distance in public and was very overbearing and passionate in the sheets.

    Lucas on the other hand always found an excuse to touch her even when they were in public, he was either holding her hand or had his hand on the small of her back. When they were alone she would find herself either being kissed or fondled in some way. She had only slept with him twice, the first time they were both drunk and the second time was rushed as he had to the office.

    Even though their beginning was out of the norm, Lucas has not attempted to sleep with her again since then. It made her curious about what he was thinking since it is obvious that he is still interested. She wanted to know what was holding him back, but she couldn''t just ask him, right?

    [A/N: Actually, you can just saying]

    "Home?" Jen repeated as she leaned against his chest.

    "Mmh," Lucas said and kissed her bare shoulder.

    "Let''s go," Lucas said as he released her and went to carry the Eco bag. Jen picked up her purse and they walked out of his office together.

    Dave''s office was literally outside Lucas'' office and was separated from the rest of the secretaries, so when they walked out they saw Dave typing vigorously on hisputer.

    "You can leave early today, don''te to work over the weekend," Lucas said as he was leaving.

    Dave was so surprised that he couldn''t answer, he only looked at Jen who gave him a mysterious smile before following Lucas out. Dave was frozen for a couple of seconds but finally snapped out of it. It was already rare to be able to leave early, much less get an entire weekend off, he would notin!

    The two walked out of Lucas'' office area towards the elevator. They passed by a good number of offices and cubicles on their way and the few people that were still in the office stared at them discreetly. They finally arrived at the elevators and stood there waiting for the elevator.

    They were engaged in some small talk when the elevator doors opened. The two suddenly became quiet as they saw Lucas'' father in the elevator. The man was standing inside with his assistant and looked at the pair with a questioning gaze.

    "Are you going toe in?" Noah asked slightly amused by the fact that the couple was surprised to see him in his ownpany.

    "Ah, yes" Lucas replied and pulled a surprised Jen in the elevator with him. He could already feel how long the elevator ride was going to be.

 Chapter 64: Registering

    Chapter 64: Registering

    The couple stood on one side of the elevator after they had entered and watched the elevator doors shut. Noah observed the two while wearing an amused smile on his face. His assistant looked at Jen with eyes that held millions of questions but he wouldn''t dare say anything in this situation.

    "Good evening Mr Lewis" Jen said with a soft smile on her face.

    "Hello Jen, I haven''t seen you since the party" Noahmented.

    "Yes, it''s been some time since west met" Jen replied.

    "You shouldn''t be so formal with me, my wife allowed you to call her auntie, you might as well call me uncle," Noah said as he looked at Lucas.

    "Yes, Uncle Noah" Jen said,plying with his request on how she should address him. Lucas did not interrupt their conversation and stood silently next to Jen.

    "Are you getting off work?" Noah asked curiously. It was an obvious question but he wanted to hear his son''s response.

    "Yeah" Lucas replied but made no attempt at any further exnations.

    "Did youe to pick him up?" Noah asked Jen. Jen was slightly flustered as she was not expecting to be implicated all of a sudden.

    "Ah, I just brought him lunch," Jen said honestly. Noah looked at the Eco bag that Lucas was holding in his hand and smiled vaguely, after that he did not say anything and not long after, the elevator finally arrived at the underground parking.

    "I''m going to have dinner with your mother," Noah said after they stepped out of the elevator.

    "I would have joined you but I have made ns with Jen tonight," Lucas said.

    Jen''s head whipped around so fast that it surprised Lucas. Jen was surprised by how he could say something so ambiguous to his father. Besides, they did not have any ns, so if he wanted to skip out on dinner with his parents, why was he using her as a scapegoat?

    Noah chuckled before he gave Jen a very intense stare and got in the Rolls Royce that was parked in front of him.

    "You could have gone with your dad, I would have been fine by myself," Jen said to Lucas who watched his father''s car drive away.

    "I would have, but my mother would have ended up nagging at me to take care of myself then nagged at my father for overworking me, so it''s better that I stay out of their way and let them have some time to themselves". Lucas said as he led Jen''s hand with his free hand and walked her towards the BMW that was parked not far from the elevator.

    Jen did not say anything and followed him obediently. Lucas unlocked the car and opened the car door for her and went to the other side of the car and got in the car.

    "Why do you insist on driving yourself?" Jen asked curiously. She remembered that Tyler was always apanied by a driver and his assistant, which was very different from how Lucas worked.

    "I prioritize my privacy" Lucas answered simply.

    "And?" Jen asked not understanding what he was implying.

    "Well, what I''m trying to say is, I''d rather drive myself when I attend to private matters, besides, Dave is a confidant, so he is very busy too" Lucas replied as he drove out of the building.

    Jen had asked this because she remembered that Tyler always moved around with his driver and assistant, unlike Lucas who drove himself around a lot. If he wasn''t in the driver''s seat then it was Dave. He had never hired a driver.

    She thought it was interesting because if she had a choice, she would much rather not drive at all, but she did not voice out her thoughts. Soon enough, the two had arrived at the hotel, but Lucas did not go directly to the penthouse. Instead, he led her towards the managerial offices of the hotel which normal people never saw. Jen followed him but she could not help her curiosity so she started asking him questions.

    "Where are we going?" Jen asked as she patiently followed behind Lucas.

    "We''re going to the manager''s office" Lucas replied.

    "Why? Is there a problem?"Jen asked, but before she could get a reply, Lucas was already opening the door to the manager''s office.

    "Good evening Mr Lewis." the manager said with a big smile as he stood up from the seat behind his desk.

    "Mmmh, how is work?" Lucas asked as he found afortable ce to sit and pulled Jen to sit next to him.

    "Everything is fine," the manager said enthusiastically.

    "Should I get you some refreshments?" the manager asked after a pause.

    "No need" Lucas replied.

    Jen looked at their interaction but was still unable to understand what was going on. She was wondering why Lucas was acting like he was at home, and the manager called him Mr Lewis. something he does not let other people call him when he was at thepany.

    "How can I help you? Is there something wrong with the penthouse?" the manager asked. He was baffled to see his boss appear in his office so suddenly since normally he would just call and everything would be sorted out.

    "Can you register another set of fingerprints to the locks to the penthouse?"Lucas asked. The manager was surprised but he did not show it in his expression.

    "Yes, of course," the manager said.

    "Good, I want you to register my girlfriend''s prints," Lucas said as he took Jen''s hand and held it in his.

    Jen was genuinely surprised when she heard this. she couldn''t help but be touched by the amount of trust that he was showing her, but at the same time, she felt slightly weird since she had never thought about giving him the keys to her house.

    The manager finally took a careful look at Jen. Even though he had already heard rumours about her from the employees, he had never seen her before and even when she entered his office, he had not taken a good look at her since his boss was around. Now that Lucas had brought attention to her, the manager felt that it would be okay to take a proper look at her.

    "Take a good look at her, you might as well properly remember her face. When shees to the hotel, you better take good care of her" Lucas said in an easy-going tone, but the underlying threat in his words could not be ignored.

    "Yes sir, I''ll call the security office toe and register her prints," the manager said as he quickly dialled the number to the security office. He couldn''t help but take another look at Jen who was sitting next to Lucas without saying a word. Unintentionally, their eyes met and the manager couldn''t help but look away.

    He had to admit that thedy was very beautiful and he could understand why his boss liked her. Jen looked at Lucas with a strange gaze that confused him. he waspletely unaware of how much his actions have made her feel so touched.

 Chapter 65: He lost

    Chapter 65: He lost

    Lucas watched as the head of security himself came to do the procedure and the two of them left to go back to the penthouse. As they entered the penthouse, Jen removed the heels she was wearing while feeling relief from all the stress she had given her feet. Lucas looked at her curiously as she released afortable sigh as she walked barefooted on the marked floors.

    She went to the kitchen to wash all the dishes they had used when they had lunch and also to fix something light for dinner. Lucas took off his jacket and put it on the living room sofa together with his briefcase. He then headed to the kitchen to see if he could help with anything.

    "Do you need help with anything?" Lucas asked as he rolled up the sleeves of his shirt exposing his toned forearms.

    "Yes actually, help with the dishes as I get started on dinner," Jen said as she left the sink area and went to the fridge.

    "There''s no need for that, why don''t we order dinner and rx instead?" Lucas asked as he continued washing the dishes that Jen had left.

    "Should we do that?" Jen asked as she took the juice out of the fridge instead of the ingredients she was nning to use. She had always loved cooking, that was why she had opened her businesses that catered to her hobbies.

    She didn''t think it was troublesome, but if Lucas wanted to order dinner she wouldn''t protest. So she went ahead and poured the juice into two sses and slowly sipped on it as she watched Lucas finish with the dishes.

    "Let''s enjoy tonight, just the two of us," Lucas said and shed a smile in her direction. Jen couldn''t help but smile back at him.

    "Mmmh, let''s do that" Jen said before taking a sip of her juice.

    "How are your sses?" Lucas asked curiously. Jen was the only person he knew that went to school after being aplished so he was curious about what she thought of what she was learning.

    "I don''t mind all the theory, but I''ve never been good with numbers. Even with my businesses, I''m outsourcing at an ounting firm, the moment I see numbers I feel lethargic." Jenined with a small pout.

    At this point, Lucas was done with the dishes and was wiping his hands dry with a kitchen towel. He only gave her an amused smile when he heard her response.

    He walked towards where she was standing and trapped her between himself and the kitchen counter, which was a move that really surprised Jen.

    "If it bes unbearable, juste to me, I''ll help you" Lucas offered generously.

    Jen was very touched as she knew how precious his time was, so she nodded as she looked up at him. Lucas reached out behind her for the ss of juice that she poured for him and the distance between them grew even smaller.

    Jen found herself holding her breath, he was so close that she could see the 5 o''clock stubble that had grown on his chin and jaw. She unconsciously reached out to touch the stubble and could feel the prickly sensation on her fingers.

    Lucas looked at her once he retrieved the juice he had been reaching for but her hand was still on his face. He knew he hadn''t shaved for a couple of days, and his facial hair grew pretty fast, but he wasn''t expecting her to touch his face with a nk expression in her eyes.

    "Do you hate it? I''ll shave it off tonight, I haven''t had time to do it" Lucas said after he noticed that she had been too quiet.

    "Don''t, I love it," Jen said as she looked at him in the eyes since she had been too focused on the growth on his face.

    "So should I grow it?" Lucas asked as he raised an eyebrow.

    "Do whatever you want. It''s not like I''m with you just for this right?" Jen replied as her fingers traced along his jaw.

    For some reason, her answer was really to his liking and Lucas couldn''t stop the smile that surfaced on his face. Jen was still fixated on his face so the sudden appearance of his dimples was a nice surprise.

    She had never said it out loud but she really liked his dimples. they softened his features and gave him a boyish andfortable look. Jen looked into his eyes once more and smiled back at him before rising to her tiptoes and kissing his full lips.

    Lucas was surprised as she rarely took initiative to kiss him, but he was not surprised for too long as he quickly responded to her kiss. Jen ced her ss on the kitchen counter ensuring that there is some distance between her and the ss so she wouldn''t identally knock it over.

    She then ced her free hand in Lucas'' hair as the other one rested on his broad shoulder. Jen was slightly flustered by the fact that Lucas'' hands were still on the counter and he had not made any move to touch her or hold her but she could feel her heart race from excitement.

    Lucas'' tongue entered her mouth and suddenly she was robbed of the control she had over their kiss. Jen could only stand there as his tongue plundered her mouth relentlessly. Lucas could feel as Jen''s breathing got heavier and whenever she had a chance to breathe she would release a small breathy moan which drove him crazy.

    He pulled back from the kiss before he lost control over himself but Jen seemed to be having too much fun and was unwilling to let him go. She did not release his hair and she tugged on the necktie that was around his neck to show that she did not want to stop yet.

    She looked at him with heavy-lidded eyes and reddened cheeks and swollen lips and Lucas groaned helplessly because at that moment he knew that he lost.

 Chapter 66: You better go all the way

    Chapter 66: You better go all the way

    Since she was in the mood, Lucas decided to indulge her. So the hands that he had rested on either side of her body moved to wrap around her slim waist. Jen was pulled away from the counter before Lucas easily lifted her and set her to sit on top of the kitchen counter.

    Before Jen could get her bearings straight she felt Lucas'' warm palms on her knees as they were spread open. She was honestly surprised by his actions, but before she could say anything Lucas was already standing between her legs.

    He pulled her body closer to his and her legs wrapped around his waist instinctively. One of his arms was around her waist as his other hand was tangled in her hair. He tugged on her hair and her head was pulled back with the momentum. Not only was she directly looking up at him, but her neck was also exposed in this position.

    Jen''s breathing was already irregr from excitement and when her brown eyes met his hazel eyes, she remembered the day she was caught kissing him in the elevator by the employees in hispany. The look in his eyes was exactly the same, she didn''t know why he changed suddenly but she did not hate it at all.

    Lucas watched as her breathing quickened and her swollen lips were slightly parted. He remembered how she said she thought he looked hot when he had the cold and detached expression on his face and he was suddenly curious to what extent she would be affected by it. Seeing her reaction, he was definitely determined to see how she was going to be.

    Lucas leaned over and gently nipped on her lower lip and tugged on it. His tongue moved to soothe it before moving to enter her mouth for a second time. Jen became pretty docile when Lucas was being so overbearing. All she could do was tightly clutch on his white shirt.

    When he changed the angle of his kiss he would overbearingly move her head to the angle he wanted it to be in. Jen was rendered pretty helpless and she found that a certain part of her liked it. she wouldn''t mind experiencing something like that once in a while if she was honest with herself.

    Lucas finally released her lips as his lips trailed down her exposed neck. Jen could feel his teeth on her neck followed by his tongue that soothed all the spots that he had nipped on. Besides the alternating feeling of his tongue and teeth on her neck, she could feel the stubble on his jaw on her smooth skin.

    "Luke" Jen moaned when she felt his hand go up her hip from the hem of her dress. Her voice was hoarse from arousal making Lucas pause to look at her.

    She had never called him Luke before which surprised him and he almost lost his self-control when he heard her say his name so sexily.

    "Let''s go," Lucas said suddenly as he ced his hands on her bum and carried her out of the kitchen. He settled on the reclining chair in the living room with Jen straddling his hips.

    "Are you hungry?" Lucas asked as his hand stroked Jen''s back

    "Mmmh," Jen replied vaguely as she was still trying to recover from what he had been doing to her earlier.

    Lucas took out his phone and dialled for the hotel''s restaurant to send food up to his room. After he was finished ordering food he hung up and was silent for a couple of minutes as Jen seemed to not havee back to her senses.

    "Jen, are you okay?" Lucas asked as he noticed that the silence had been going on for some time.

    "Mmmh" Jen replied and sat up to look at him directly. Her eyes were still heavy-lidded and her lips were swollen from his kisses.

    "Why did you suddenly change?" Jen asked.

    "You said you liked it, besides, I was curious" Lucas honestly replied.

    "Curious about what?" Jen asked, ignoring the part where he said he thought she liked it.

    "About how much you like it" Lucas replied as he pushed a stay hair behind her ear.

    "Next time you want to try that, make sure you''re going all the way," Jen said sulkily and buried her head in his chest as she was feeling too embarrassed.

    It would be strange if Lucas did not understand what she meant. After she said that he realised just how much she was affected.

    "Mmmh," Lucas replied vaguely but didn''t make any promises.

    "I''ll go freshen up," Jen said as she made to get up from hisp. Lucas released her after a short pause.

    Jen quickly left the living room and made her way to the upper floor. Lucas remained seated on thefortable sofa for a while before he too went upstairs. When he opened his bedroom door, he found Jen towel drying her hair and he couldn''t help but notice that she was wearing one of his shirts. It went all the way past her mid-thigh which was longer than some of the dresses he had seen some women wear.

    "Are you going to wash up?" Jen asked as she used the long sleeves of his shirt to wipe off some water that had remained on her eyshes.

    He couldn''t express it, but he loved it when he saw her wear his clothes. He didn''t know if it was a male thing, but whenpared to one of his friends wearing his clothes. Seeing Jen wear his clothes was so much better.

    "Yeah" Lucas replied as he pulled off his already loose tie and removed his shirt.

    Jen who was busy drying her hair couldn''t help but stare when his muscled torso was exposed. She watched as the muscles on his back flexed as he removed his shirt and she couldn''t help but swallow the saliva that had pooled in her mouth. He was the definition of mouthwatering.

    "I''ll be out soon," Lucas said with a knowing smile after he caught her staring at his body.

    "Whatever" Jen said nonchntly making Lucas chuckle.

 Chapter 67: IM NOT LOANING IT!

    Chapter 67: I''M NOT LOANING IT!

    Jen went downstairs to wait just in case their dinner arrived before Lucas was done with his shower. A short whileter she heard Lucase down the stairs with a towel slung over his shoulder and slightly damp hair.

    He had put on a bathrobe and his bare chest was partially visible from the opening. Jen nced at him from the couch that she wasying on and continued watching the movie that was ying on the television.

    "What are you watching?" Lucas asked as he lifted her upper body before sitting down and setting her to lie on hisp.

    "I''m not sure myself, I just picked something random. I think it''s a mystery, let''s just watch" Jen said as she adjusted her position to make herself morefortable.

    "Mmh," Lucas said as hefortably leaned against the back of the couch.

    Before they knew it they were both absorbed in the movie they were watching with Jen giving asionalmentaries and Lucas ying with her hair silently as he watched.

    They were finally brought back to their senses when the doorbell rang. Jen was so surprised she almost fell off the couch. Since Lucas was the type of audience that was silent throughout the movie she was used to the silence so the sudden noise had really startled her.

    "I''ll get it," Lucas said as he easily lifted her again before getting off the couch.

    He opened the door and the waiter walked in with a trolley of food. He set the food on the dining table before leaving the couple to their dinner.

    After some persuasion from Lucas, Jen finally sat at the dining table to have their dinner.

    "How is the food?" Lucas asked. He was curious about how she thought of the food that was being served at the hotel from her perspective.

    "The food is delicious" Jen replied simply.

    "Compare it to the food served in your restaurants," Lucas said seriously. Jen was not expecting him to ask for her evaluation so she was feeling stumped.

    "Um, well, how can I say this?" Jen started as she put down her fork. She really took pride in the food that she had developed together with her chefs, so asking her topare it with food from her boyfriend''s hotel was really putting her in a tough spot.

    "Well?" Lucas asked expectantly.

    "Um, the food is different? The food at the hotel is really delicious, but don''t you think you''re putting on the spot by asking me topare it with the food from my restaurants?" Jen asked indignantly.

    "Did I make you angry?" Lucas asked directly.

    "No, I''m just annoyed" Jen replied as she picked up her fork and stuffed her mouth with food.

    "Don''t get me wrong, I was not trying to one-up you or anything" Lucas exined as he put his fork down. Jen, however, did not answer him and continued eating.

    "Well?" Jen finally replied after a while.

    "I wanted to ask for a coboration actually" Lucas exined. His statement definitely got her attention.

    "Coboration?" Jen asked.

    "Yes, " Lucas replied.

    "Well? Aren''t you going to expand on what you said?" Jen asked impatiently.

    "I was thinking that maybe we could set up your restaurant at L.L Hotels," Lucas said hesitantly.

    "Really?" Jen asked before she also put down her utensils. He definitely had her attention.

    "Yes, you might not know this but L.L Hotels belong to me" Lucas exined making Jen roll her eyes. How could she not notice? He was so overbearing when he was talking to the manager earlier that day.

    "I kinda figured that out," Jen said as she waved her hand for him to continue.

    "No, I mean that this is not part of Lewis & Co. so it''s exclusively mine" Lucas exined with an amused expression.

    "Oh, I thought you were aplete noob," Jen said as she poked his arm mischievously causing Lucas tough.

    "I''m not. Anyways, I wanted to propose that your restaurants coborate with my hotels" Lucas said.

    "Why?" Jen asked as she entered full business mode.

    If someone had told her she would have a ''business'' meeting one day while wearing just a shirt and underwear and her future business partner wore a bathrobe she would haveughed from incredulity. However, there she was half-naked with her future business partner. She couldn''t help but think about how the whole situationpletely ruined her charisma.

    "It will be mutually beneficial, don''t you think?" Lucas said before he took a sip of water andfortably leaned against the dining chair. He too had subconsciously worn is business face.

    "How exactly Mr Lewis?" Jen asked as she raised an eyebrow. Lucas could feel his heart race when she called him Mr Lewis but he did not show it.

    "Well, Miss Larson, you have to admit that my brand is popr despite the fact that it hasn''t been in the industry for long.." Lucas started and a whole debate exploded about the pros and cons of coborating.

    They talked seriously for almost an hour before Jen had been convinced by Lucas to go ahead with the coboration, but she knew it was something that she would need to consult her young sister too because she was still studying and she wouldn''t be able to oversee everything that would need supervision.

    "Profits?" Jen asked because, despite all the arguments they have had, it alles back to this point.

    "I was thinking 60/40," Lucas said before he felt his face being soaked with water. Jen was so surprised by his audacity that she spits the water that she was drinking. ''60/40? was he mad? Did he want them to break up?''

    "Are you kidding me?" Jen asked before sheughed coldly. Lucas could feel goosebumps rise on his skin. He had never seen this side of Jen, he was feeling dumbfounded.

    "The only way I''d ept that is if you''re borrowing the name of my brand and let me tell you. I''M NOT LOANING IT!" Jen said before her palm mmed on the table loudly.

 Chapter 68: First Fight

    Chapter 68: First Fight

    "Jen" Lucas said in a calm voice as he looked at his girlfriend that was clearly upset. He did not know what to say at that moment.

    "Forget it," Jen said decisively and stood up to leave.

    "Calm down first, it''s a negotiation" Lucas said in an attempt to persuade her. When Jen heard this she couldn''t help but scoff at him. Lucas felt strange when he saw her actions, but he didn''t try to agitate her anymore.

    "Negotiation? This is obviously you hoping for a boyfriend discount! let me tell you, forget it" Jen said

    "How did you want to split the profits?" Lucas asked.

    "20/80" Jen said as she touched her empty ss of water. she knew that she would have probably emptied its contents on his head if she didn''t spit it on his face.

    "20/80?" Lucas said with a raised eyebrow. She thought he was being outrageous? What exactly was she trying to aplish?

    "Yes," Jen said.

    "Why?" Lucas asked.

    "Well, it''s my brand, I''m the one who will be responsible for training my staff, besides, people travel from all over the world just to have a taste of the food from my restaurant and besides, it will be a marketing point of the hotels. We''ll be bringing you so much more guests and you have the audacity to exploit me?" Jen said in a single breath her voice rising gradually as she continued to make her point.

    Lucas was feeling perplexed. He did not know his girlfriend could be so fierce. She thought he was being outrageous but wasn''t she being even more outrageous with her demands.

    "20/80 is too much, 50/50," Lucas said as hepromised.

    "50/50? isn''t it more beneficial if I just open the restaurants one by one in every city rather than rely on your hotels?" Jen asked.

    "Jen!" Lucas said as he too started getting emotional. He was being disillusioned about her while simultaneously being the victim of her tyranny. So he was understandably upset.

    "What? Are you upset?" Jen asked with a raised eyebrow. It had been a while since Lucas was in the position he currently was in since people normally yielded to Lewis & Co. but now he was not speaking for Lewis & Co. but himself and in addition to that, he was talking to his girlfriend who was being abnormally overbearing with him.

    "I''m not upset, let''s talk about this some other time" Lucas suggested, although his mood had already turned sour, he knew if they continued negotiating like this they would end up fighting and having a real falling out. So it was better if he stopped the negotiationspletely.

    "Mmh" Jen replied. Her mood had also taken a turn for the worst and she didn''t look at Lucas as she stood up to go to the living room and resumed the movie she had been watching.

    Lucas watched her as she gracefully walked towards the living room, her long smooth legs exposed from under the shirt and he couldn''t help but think that she was beautiful. Even though they had a small argument.

    Lucas sighed as he covered his face with his hands, he was feeling very frustrated but had no way to vent.

    He silently cleared the table and put everything on the trolley the waiter left before pushing it outside the front door so that they coulde to pick it upter and went back inside. He looked at Jen who was still busily watching her moving and he went upstairs without saying a word.

    Jen knew that she was being too ruthless with him but his proposal was certainly not proportionate with the amount of work that she would be putting into the whole project so she couldn''t help but be angry. She watched him as he went upstairs and heard the bedroom door close softly.

    Shortly after she saw him walk back downstairs wearing gym shorts and a vest and walked past the living room towards the gym. They both did not say a word to each other and Jen remained on the couch as she watched his figure disappear into his indoor gym.

    Lucas turned on the music in the speakers and went to the treadmill where he started running. His body was tense and stressed from all the overtime andck of rest. In addition to the fact that he had not been getting enough rest and also the fact that he almost had a fight with Jen, he was really just waiting for a meltdown.

    He ran until he was tired before turning to the weights where he ended up moving instinctively towards what seemed to be the most suitable at relieving his stress. By the time he left the gym two hours had gone by and Jen was still sitting on the couch in the living room by the time he got out of the gym.

    He briefly nced in her direction but went back upstairs without saying anything.

    Jen was so used to being pampered by Lucas that she did not know what to do when he was feeling upset. She didn''t think that he would just ignore her after he finished venting in the gym and she couldn''t help but feel at a loss.

    Lucas went to the bathroom and took a quick shower before brushing his teeth and going to the dressing room. After he put on his boxers he directly climbed onto his bed. He was still slightly upset but he didn''t know if Jen was still mad at him. He kept on thinking about their conversation and before he knew it he fell asleep.

    Jen sat in the living room for another hour before she gave up on the program she was watching and went upstairs. she concluded that Lucas was not going to return so she decided to check on him in his room.

    When she entered, she saw him under the covers already asleep and she couldn''t help but frown. She was busy stressing while he was asleep? She could only shake her head because she really was not good at fights. She always ended up losing but this time there was no conclusion so she was feeling flustered.

    Jen sighed before she too climbed on the bed and turned off the lights. she got under the covers but maintained some distance from Lucas as she was trying to avoid touching him.

    [A/N: I''m rolling my eyes]

    When she finally settledfortably, she felt an arm around her waist before she was pulled into Lucas'' warm body.

    "You finally came to bed," Lucas said sleepily as his leg slipped between her legs. He adjusted her body so that her head was resting on his muscled arm and her back waspletely flush against his bare chest. He moved his head to the crook of her neck and made himselffortable.

    "Goodnight," Lucas said as he kissed the back of her ear before going back to sleep.

    Jen was frozen as sheid in bed with him. she could feel his breath on her neck and shoulder and she had to close her eyes to revive her brain cells. She didn''t think that he would embrace her so intimately after their altercation just hours before.

    "You''re thinking too loudly, just sleep," Lucas said his deep voice sounding right next to her ear. She was fidgeting as she was lying there which prevented him from falling asleep.

    "Oh, okay," Jen said quietly as she closed her eyes and stopped moving around.

 Chapter 69: Holding back

    Chapter 69: Holding back

    Soon enough she could feel Lucas drift back to sleep. Jen however was still slightly dazed, she was confused as to whether they have reconciled or if they were still at a stalemate. However, she was soon lulled to sleep with Lucas'' rhythmic breathing.

    The next day she woke up before Lucas, their bodies were tangled as one of his legs was between hers and his arm wasfortably resting on her lower back with his palm on her ass. Jen could only shake her head with an amused smile. Who knew where his other hand would have been if her head was not on his shoulder?

    Jen looked at his face and couldn''t help but admire his looks. His full lips were partially open and she failed to resist the urge to touch them with her finger tips. His straight nose that gave his face a sharp appeal and his hazel eyes that were staring into hers.

    Jen was so startled that she pulled her hand away from his face. She didn''t know that he had woken up already so seeing his open eyes almost made her jump out of the bed.

    "Good morning" Lucas said and kissed her forehead. Jen''s heart was still beating loudly from the earlier surprise.

    "Mmh, good morning" Jen replied her voice still husky from sleeping.

    "Were you admiring my good looks?" Lucas asked cockily making Jen roll her eyes. Seeing her act that way made himugh but he wasn''t persistent.

    "What do you want to do today?" Lucas asked as his hand slipped under the shirt she was wearing. Jen couldn''t answer when she felt his fingers trace the line of her spine, however her whole body shuddered and she could only re at him which didn''t serve to deter him at all.

    "I don''t know" Jen finally replied. She had not thought that they would be going out and thought that Lucas was probably going to hole himself up in his study and work all day.

    "Then I''ll order breakfast and in the afternoon we''ll go out for a lunch date" Lucas said as he yed with her hair with his other hand.

    "Mmmh" Jen replied, she really didn''t mind if he wanted to take her out on a date. IN fact she was secretly happy that he was taking the initiative to ask her out.

    "Then we''ll go grocery shopping and I''ll cook you dinner" Lucas finished.

    "Really?" Jen asked expectantly as she elevated herself with her elbow and looked at him.

    "Mmh" Lucas replied and looked at her with a small smile on his face.

    "I''ll look forward to dinner" Jen said before pecking his lips, but before she could pull back, she felt his hand on the back of her head preventing her from pulling away from him. Soon she was being thoroughly kissed by him and the hand that was under her shirt was hooked to her thigh pulling her on top of him so she was straddling his waist.

    "Lucas~" Jen said her husky voice sounding strangely melodious.

    "Mmh" Lucas said between kisses before grabbing her voluptuous bottom and pressing her against himself.

    Jen could distinctly feel his younger brother between her legs and instinctively rubbed against him making Lucas groan against her lips before stopping her by firmly holding on to her hips so she wouldn''t move.

    "You''re holding back" Jen stated as she stopped kissing him and directly looked into the eyes of the man that was beneath her. Lucas did not answer her ut instead smiled at her.

    "Why?" Jen asked as she sat up straighter, but this action was torture for Lucas who had only just managed to restrain himself as Jen was directly sitting on top of his younger brother.

    "I don''t want to be as impulsive as I was the first time" Lucas answered honestly. Of course Jen would understand what he meant by his statement.

    "Then?" Jen asked curiously.

    "I want it to be special when we finally do it as a couple" Lucas said before he pulled Jen''s body forward so she was not directly on top of his younger brother.

    "Special?" Jen asked after she was settled in her new position. How could she not notice that she was now directly sitting on top of his abs? but she decided to try her best not to pay too much attention.

    "When the time is right, we''ll make it special" Lucas said as on of his fingers rubbed circles on her thigh.

    Jen was puzzled but she did not bother him about it. In fact she was touched and couldn''t help but wish she had met Lucas first instead of Tyler.

    Her first time was with Tyler and there was nothing special that day, they had dinner and went back to his ce and it just happened as if it was supposed to. It was like a make out session that had gone too far.

    "Alright" Jen replied with a smile which prompted Lucas to smile back at her.

    "Okay, go freshen up, I''ll call for breakfast" Lucas said as he teasingly smacked her butt an action that startled Jen.

    Jen went to the bathroom still slightly dazed making Lucas chuckle. Lucas called for the manager asking him to send people up with breakfast. After listing down the foods that he wanted included in the breakfast he promptly cut the call.

    He then saw that he had received some emails about work and immediately started answering the urgent ones. He was feeling toozy to go to his study, besides, he had set his mind on spending the weekend with Jen and avoid as much work as he can avoid.

    Soon enough he received a message from Dave and when he opened it, he saw that there was an attached file to the message. Lucas opened the document and saw that it was an update on the stalker that had been following Jen around.

    There wasn''t much information yet but Dave had stated in his messages that he would be able to get more substantial information by evening and more information would being in over the next couple of days. Lucas read the document and he couldn''t stop the sigh that escaped his lips. He couldn''t help but think that the situation was very troublesome.

 Chapter 70: Chemistry

    Chapter 70: Chemistry

    Lucas had be so focused as he read the report he received from Dave that he did not notice when Jen got out of the shower. She had only seen him seriously going through his phone and decided not to bother him as she walked toward his walk in closet.

    Lucas was kind enough to provide her space where she could put her things so she wouldn''t have to live out of a bag. After putting on some moisturiser and taming her hair she randomly selected one of his shirts before she walked out of the closet. When she returned to the bedroom she found that Lucas'' attention was still on his phone.

    "What are you reading so seriously?" Jen asked as she leaned against the door frame and crossing her arms.

    "Mmmh? Oh it''s nothing, just work" Lucas replied as he put down his phone.

    "I''ll go downstairs to wait on the food, why don''t you go take a shower?" Jen said as she made her way towards the bedroom door.

    "Wait" Lucas said before she opened the door.

    "What is it?" Jen asked curiously. She watched as Lucas got out of bed in only his underwear his whole bodypletely exposed to her.

    He walked towards her and she couldn''t help but move backwards with ever step he took towards her. He looked like a predator and she couldn''t stop herself from subconsciously backwards. Lucas watched as she kept moving backwards and almost smiled when he saw that she was nervous.

    "I have something to discuss with you, but we''ll do itter" Lucas said once he was directly in front of her.

    "Oh, okay" Jen said feeling slightly perplexed as he had not stopped his advance.

    "About yesterday" Lucas said and did not continue. Jen knew that she was being outrageous, and Lucas'' offer was reasonable as he was providing the venue and a constant influx of customers. She knew she was being greedy but she couldn''t help it.

    "I know I was being unreasonable" Jen confessed feeling embarrassed.

    "I understand why you would do that, do you have business partners? Who is handling business when you are away?" Lucas asked.

    "Umm, my young sister" Jen replied as her eyes did not stop roving over his muscled body.

    "Do you want to touch it?" Lucas asked as he moved closer to Jen. She found herself nodding unconsciously before she came back to her senses and as a result she could only re at Lucas.

    "I think I should discuss this with your sister" Lucas said and at this point, his body waspletely pressed against her''s.

    Jen looked up at him and smiled in agreement. She knew that since they were dating she had certain expectations with him that would hinder the progress he would make in his business. She was expecting him to provide conditions that favored her and when he didn''t sheshed out impulsively the previous night.

    She had not realised how difficult it was to apologise to people that were close to. Saying sorry to a person you bump into on the road was so much easier than trying to apologise to a person that is important in your life. Jen could only look at him but she couldn''t find the courage to exin herself and why she was being unreasonable the previous night.

    "Mmh" Jen vaguely replied. She was feeling slightly down as she was feeling slightly off ever since he made the suggestion. She felt her chin being lifted up by a warm finger and she ended up with her eyes directly making connection with Lucas'' eyes.

    "I''m not trying to undermine you" Lucas tried to exin.

    "I know, you don''t have to exin. it is more appropriate to discuss this with a business partner that can be more objective with the arrangement" Jen said as she tried tofort him.

    "Besides that, there is an issue of me being muddle headed once I decide to do business with you, so I can only depend on an unrted party to take care of these issues. I''ll end up giving up to your demands and my hotel would not have a good ending" Lucas said with a soft smile. He only received her smile as he said these words to her.

    "Mmmh, I understand" Jen said as she looked at her feet.

    She felt a finger under her chin as it was lifted up and she made eye contact with Lucas. He slightly bent down and left a soft peck on her lips before he pulled back and went to the bathroom without giving her a chance to respond appropriately.

    Jen shut her eyes after Lucas left for the bathroom and she ended up standing at the doorway for much longer than she had expected to do so. Soon enough she came back to her senses and went downstairs towards the kitchen to pour a ss of juice for herself. As she sat down on one of the bar stools in Lucas''vish penthouse she brought out her cellphone and ended up being carried away with her explorations on her phone.

    Soon enough she could hear thezy footsteps that came down the stairs from the bedroom. She looked up at Lucas who was walking towards her direction. He had not dressed up as she had expected him to and was actually wearing a bathrobe.

    "Breakfast will be up soon" Lucas said as he walked towards her. Jen nodded to show that she heard him but did not have anything else to say.

    As he stood in front of her, he took the ss she was holding in her hands and took a sip of her juice. Jen watched as the ss was taken from her hands to the point where it had connected with his lips and was returned to her possession once more.

    She held the ss in her hands as she watched Lucas swallow the juice and couldn''t stop herself from following the movement of his tongue as he licked his lips.

    Lucas was well aware of their chemistry, and he realised that whenever they were in the same vicinity they would most likely end up touching each other in one way or another and for the first time he did not think that it was a waste of time or inconvenient.

 Chapter 71: Beautiful Boyfriend

    Chapter 71: Beautiful Boyfriend

    "Hungry?" Lucas asked once he saw that Jen was staring at him. He held back on the impulse he had to tease her.

    "Not yet, but soon" Jen replied flirting back as she did not break the focus she had on him. Her response caught him off guard since it sounded very suggestive. He went to the refrigerator and selected the ingredients that he was nning to use. He put the ingredients on the kitchen counter and started washing them.

    Jen sat on the stool that was on the opposite so she could fully enjoy the cooking process. At some point Lucas would look at her and smile when he caught her staring at him absentmindedly immediately bringing her focus back to the present.

    Lucasid the chopping board on the marble kitchen countertop and started chopping and dicing the ingredients. Jen watched as the knife swiftly and urately cut the ingredients and she couldn''t help but sigh in admiration.

    "I think you should handle the cooking from now on" Jen said as she continued watching Lucas in action. Her statement made Lucas smile unconsciously and prompted him to show off even more.

    "I love your food," Lucas said in reassurance as he continued to work on the ingredients. Jen was surprised by how much he actually knew, she thought he just had superficial knowledge but it looked like he was actually trained.

    "Mmmh, i''m sure i''ll love your food too" Jen said with a smile and picked up her ss and took a sip of her juice. Lucas couldn''t help but smile when he heard this. After he finished chopping up the ingredients he needed, he put a frying pan on the stove and boiled a pot of water.

    Jen did not know how often he cooked but besides his knife skills it looked like he knew what he was dong. When Jen saw his expert moves she decided not to worry and watch him cook instead. At some point she could not endure anymore and took a picture of Lucas when was too preupied to notice her actions.

    After she got a good picture that captured his handsome profile, with one holding the frying pan as the other was steering the food, his hair was hiding his enchanting eyes and his chiselled jawline was exposed, and with his muscled chest slightly visible from the loosely tied bathrobe, he was even more enchanting.

    After taking the picture Jen couldn''t help but stare at it for a while before she decided to post it on ber social media.

    It would be the first time that she posted his photo on her social media but at the moment she felt that if she did not share the photo, she would not be doing it any justice.

    Jen uploaded Lucas'' picture and she captioned the picture saying [My saturday breakfast] The caption was ambiguous as she did not borate whether she was having the food he was cooking or if she was having the man for breakfast.

    Jen had a little bit over 700k followers so when she posted the picture it immediately received a lot of likes andments, however, since Jen was still not used to having so many followers so she just muted her phone and continued watching Lucas.

    After a while Lucas finished cooking breakfast and served it up. Jen helped him set up the table and they both sat next to each other to have breakfast.

    "I posted your picture on my social media" Jen said as she put some eggs on her te. Lucas turned his head to look at her when he heard this but did not have a big reaction.

    "Really?" He asked as he drank some milk.

    "Mmh, I just had to share the picture I took" Jen said as she leaned over and showed him the picture that she took of him.

    As she was showing him the picture she took, her followers were going crazy on her page. Her post had been reposted so many times and since she had so many followers, a lot of her audience had managed to recognise Lucas from her page and everyone kept asking if they were dating.

    Since Jen was so preupied with her boyfriend she was unable to answer their questions. The two of them sat together and ate their breakfast in harmony without much distraction. As expected, the food that Lucas had prepared was very delicious and Jen was eating very heartily.

    "I think you should be in charge of the kitchen from now on" Jen repeated as she ate the scrambled eggs. Her statement made him smile, but did not elicit much of a reaction from him.

    "What is it?" Lucas asked when he noticed that she had be too quiet.

    "It''s nothing, I just couldn''t help but think about how beautiful you were" Jen replied in a suave manner that made Lucas feel mildly embarrassed but he was also amused since no one has ever told him that he was beautiful before. He also knew that beautiful was thest word people would use to describe him.

    Lucas was quiet for the rest of their meal as he feared that Jen would say something outrageous once more.

    "We''ll be going out for lunch right?" Jen asked as she slightly leaned forward to catch Lucas'' attention.

    Lucas nodded in response but did not give a verbal affirmation since he was busy chewing on his food. The two of them continued to enjoy their breakfast before Jen decided to take the initiative to wash dishes. Lucas resisted for a while since he promised he would be in charge of the kitchen but after some time Jen was able to persuade Lucas to let her wash the dishes.

    "What time should we leave?" Jen asked as she sat next to Lucas on the couch.

    She put her legs on hisp as she leaned on the armrest and looked at him. Lucas looked at Jen as she was cheerfully looking at him and he couldn''t help but think of the information that he had received from Dave that morning. She looked like she was in such a good mood and he did not know how to break the news to her.

 Chapter 72: Mrs. Lewis?

    Chapter 72: Mrs. Lewis?

    Jen noticed that Lucas had zoned out as he was looking at her which made her eyebrows furrow in concern.

    "Are you alright?" Jen asked as she changed her sitting posture. She moved closer to Lucas and put her forehead against his.

    "You don''t have a fever, are you feeling sick?" Jen asked as she moved back to look at him properly. It didn''t matter how she looked at him, he lookedpletely normal.

    "You''ve been quiet all morning, is something going on at work?" Jen asked her eyes still filled with concern. Lucas looked at her and couldn''t help but feel touched from her concern. He pulled her over so she could sit on the space between his legs after changing his sitting posture.

    "I''m alright, there''s nothing going on at work, don''t worry about it" Lucas said as he wrapped his arms around her torso so she could lean against his chest.

    "Really?" Jen asked as she leaned against him, her head resting on his shoulder.

    "Mmmh, we''ll go out for lunch in three to four hours, when we''re hungry again" Lucas said changing the subject.

    "Okay" Jen replied. she decided not to probe anymore.

    If he wanted to tell her he would have already done so. The two of them were seatedfortably already immersed into the movie they were watching. After a while Jen took her phone and couldn''t stop the gasp that escaped her lips.

    Her social media hadpletely blown up, it was notparable to when she posted the picture she took with Jason but the response was still big. Her post was like a confirmation of the dating rumors that had been circting from the party that they attended.

    What she did not expect was how the news outlets had also made the picture she posted a source of news. There was so many spections going on in thements that she couldn''t help butugh at some of them.

    "People think we''re cohabiting" Jen said as she was reading some of thements that she had been tagged in.

    "Aren''t we?" Lucas asked as he rested his chin on her shoulder so he could also see what she was reading.

    "I came to visit" Jen said with augh as she lightly hit the hand that was resting on her stomach.

    "Mmh" Lucas responded, neither agreeing or disagreeing.

    "See this, the article says that we''re going to get married" Jen said as sheughed in amusement as she smacked her leg lightly.

    "Really?" Lucas said as he moved forward as he tried to read some of the article that was disyed on her phone. His movement made her move forward with him so she was slightly bent over.

    "Mmh, how did they evene to this conclusion? People should write novels if they can be this creative just from seeing a picture" Jenmented as she continued to scroll the various posts.

    [A/N: It''s not that easy Jen.]

    "Should we do it? To prove them right" Lucas asked in a low voice. When Jen heard this she couldn''t help but sit up straight even bearing Lucas'' weight. She was feeling flustered and excited at the same time. She knew he was joking so she was disappointed in herself for feeling so excited.

    "S-stop messing around" Jen stammered before she tried to distract herself with her phone.

    Lucas couldn''t stop the smile on his face when he saw how nervous she became. Jen didn''t know that if she had decided to y along, he would have definitely made sure to marry her as soon as possible. Even though they haven''t known each other for long, Lucas knew that Jen would be hisst woman.

    Jen noticed he had grown quiet once more and she turned her head to check on him only to see an indulgent smile on his face. Before she could say anything, she saw his face get closer to hers before he softly kissed her lips.

    "Are you sure you don''t want to reconsider?" Lucas asked mischievously.

    "Stop ying" Jen said before she turned around to hide her burning face.

    "Really? Mrs. Lewis?" Lucas continued with his teasing making her feel even more embarrassed. Jen hit his leg with her fist in her embarrassment.

    Lucasughed and took hold of her chin and raised it up so her head was tipped backwards. She was leaning on his arm that was supporting her back so she wouldn''t be ufortable. Lucas looked at her flushed face and her eyes that were evading his gaze.

    "Jen, " Lucas called her making her look at him.

    He did not say anything, but in her heart, she understood what his gaze was trying to tell her and before she knew it she was being kissed again. The kiss was not overbearing, or filled with desire like it normally was. He kissed her gently, as if he was trying to let her know of her position in his heart.

    Jen would be stupid if she did not understand his actions and she couldn''t help but feel touched by his actions. She rested her palm on his cheek as she responded to his kisses and she could feel the muscles on his face move as he smiled briefly before continuing.

    When Jen had heard him joke about getting married she did not expect that she would have had such a big reaction. She had thought that her heart would stop from how fast it had been beating. She had even started feeling nervous, but she knew he was joking since they haven''t even been dating for long.

    It would be too irresponsible if they decided on such life changing matters so soon. But at that moment, as he was holding her in his arms she could not help but feel his sincerity and she could also feel her eyes water.

    Lucas finally released her and Jen buried her head in his chest as if she was trying to calm herself down. Lucas smiled as he stroked her hair. He was happy because he knew that she felt the same.

 Chapter 73: Claire? Fiona?

    Chapter 73: ire? Fiona?

    Lucas had already finished dressing up and was sitting in the living room four hourster waiting for Jen who was still in the bedroom getting ready. As he was zoned out he heard his phone''s message tone. He picked up his phone and saw that it was a message from Ethan, who is one of his best friends. He couldn''t help the sarcastic smile that appeared on his face as he read the message.

    [Dude, what are your ns for your birthday?] Ethan had sent.

    [Nothing yet, most likely to spend it with my girlfriend] Lucas replied before he heard Jene downstairs.

    She had curled her hair so it looked thicker and wavy. She was wearing a nude long sleeved crop top with a high waisted flowy skirt. Her outfit managed to show teasing nces of her midriff but it was not enough to be too revealing. She was holding nude coloured heels in her hands.

    Lucas stood up when he saw here down the stairs and went to take her shoes from her.

    Jen walked barefooted to sit on the couch as she had decided on using another purse so she was still holding some of the things that she intended on transferring to her new purse. Jen set the things she was holding on the couch and began putting them in her purse. Meanwhile Lucas put his phone next to her and lifted her leg so he could put the shoe on her leg.

    Soon enough Lucas'' phone rang again signaling that he had received a message. Jen instinctively picked up his phone thinking it was hers since they had the same tone on their phones. When she saw the message disyed on the screen she couldn''t control the frown that appeared on her face.

    Lucas on the other hand waspletely oblivious as for some reason he thought his phone was in his pocket. The message that showed on his screen made Jen feelplicated and she couldn''t help but directly ask him.

    "Who are ire and Fiona?" Jen asked as she handed him his phone. Lucas'' eyes widened when he heard her question but he took the phone that was handed to him. When he read the message Ethan had sent he could feel his eyelid twitch.

    [Did you get a new girl? or did you get back with Fiona, or ire? I''ll throw you a birthday party, just bring her over okay?] Lucas sighed as he put the phone back in his pocket.

    "They are girls I used to see in the past, I don''t even know where they are" Lucas replied as he finished closing the strap on the heels she was going to wear.

    Jen looked at him for a couple of seconds and saw that he was not flustered by her question so she was not worried. She finished arranging her things and finally stood up so they could leave.

    "Do you have anything else you need to ask?"Lucas asked before they left the house.

    "Mmmh, was it serious?"Jen asked curiously.

    "No, it really wasn''t. I could only describe my rtionship with them to be flings as there wasn''t any emotional attachment involved in those rtionship"Lucas rified as he tried to put Jen at ease.

    As they were in the elevator, Lucas called the hotel manager to tell him that he needed his apartment cleaned. Jen just looked at him enviously as he was giving instructions to the manager. Jen would rather clean her house herself as she knew what parts needed more attention.

    She knew that even if she decided to hire a cleaning crew she would still clean the house herself so she did not see the point. Lucas on the other hand did not have the time for cleaning his house as he was always busy and that was one of the reasons why he decided to live in his own hotel, since it was very convenient for him.

    When they finally arrived in the underground parking, Lucas led Jen toward his slick ck BMW and the two of them went inside the car. Soon enough, he drove into the streets which were not too packed.

    "What do you want to eat?"Lucas asked as he asionally nced in Jen''s direction.

    "Meat" Jen answered straightforwardly. Lucas knew a nice ce that sold delicious steak and decided to take her there.

    Once they arrived at the restaurant Lucas called for the menu and once they had decided on what they were going to have for lunch the called the waiter and ced their orders. After the waiter left they were idle and Jen could not help but try to satisfy her curiosity.

    "So you have exes" Jen started as she directly looked at Lucas.

    "Mmmh" Lucas replied without further rification.

    "Do you want to talk about it?"Jen asked.

    "Not really since nothing much actually happened, but I was with Fiona for about two months and I broke up with ire maybe eight months ago?" Lucas replied.

    "Oh, were they serious?" Jen asked as she sipped on her water.

    "You are my first serious rtionship"Lucas reassured before he too sipped on his water.

    "Really? you aren''t just saying this tofort me right?" Jen asked as she continued to look at Lucas.

    "There is no need for me to lie to you"Lucas replied as he looked straight into Jen''s eyes.

    After Jen thought about it for a couple of minutes she came to the conclusion that she did not need to worry since he did not look like he was scarred by his previous rtionships and was also very attentive and caring towards her. In fact it looked like he had forgotten about thempletely.

    Lucas saw that she was lost in her thoughts and couldn''t help but wonder what she was thinking about.

    "What is it?" he asked as he held her hand.

    "No it''s nothing, when is your birthday?" Jen asked. He knew she was changing the topic but he did not call her out on it.

    "It''s on the 10th of August" Lucas replied.

    "It will be a weekend right?" Jen asked.

    "Probably" Lucas said not really caring.

    "It''ll be a weekend. It''s in two weeks! Why didn''t you tell me?" Jen asked after she confirmed it on her phone.

    "I also forgot about it" Lucas said sheepishly.

    "Is there anything you want as a gift?" Jen asked after trying to think of something to buy him. She really couldn''t think of anything he did not have. If he did not have it, it was because he did not need it. She watched Lucas as he gave her a nk look. He also couldn''t think of anything he wanted.

 Chapter 74: Did I take your breath away?

    Chapter 74: Did I take your breath away?

    "Forget it" Jen said after a long stretch of silence.

    "Don''t think too much about it, you don''t have to get me anything" Lucas said as his finger drew circles on the back of her hand.

    Jen looked at him skeptically and he smiled at her making her swallow back the words she was nning on telling him. Now that he said she didn''t have to get him anything, she felt like she had to get something for him. Jen sighed as she finished her water and her ss was immediately refilled.

    "Is there anything special you want for dinner?" Lucas asked once the silence had stretched out for too long. His question made Jenugh uncontrobly.

    "We haven''t even had lunch and you''re already thinking about dinner?" Jen asked in an amused tone which made Lucas smile.

    "I''m feeling a lot of pressure, I feel like I have to impress my girl" Lucas said before he winked at her making her face flush once more.

    "Just cook whatever, I''ll eat it, even if it isn''t delicious" Jen humored him.

    "Really? No special requests? Who knows when i''ll be cooking next?" Lucas asked mischievously.

    "You should cook for me at least once a week don''t you think? otherwise your skills will get rusty" Jen replied.

    "Once a week?" Lucas asked with a raised eyebrow.

    "Or, you could quit your job and just take care of me, I have enough money to make youfortable for the rest of your life" Jen said as sheughed. Her response had made him so amused he could not help butugh out loud.

    "So you want to keep me?" Lucas asked.

    "I don''t mind it, we would have a lot of fun" Jen said as she was ying along.

    "I''ll have to think about that Miss Larson" Lucas replied with a smile.

    Soon enough, their food arrived, the two of them took their time eating and Jen even had two sses of wine. She drank hers and Lucas'' wine since he was going to be driving. Byt the time they walked out of the restaurant two hours had already passed and Lucas proceeded to drive them to a supermarket to buy ingredients for the dinner he wanted to make.

    As the two of them walked into the supermarket, Jen was hanging on to Lucas'' arm as she was mellowed out by the wine she had drunk earlier and she was in a very good mood. Lucas pushed the trolley without muchint and the two of them went around the isles picking up ingredients.

    Jen finally realised that Lucas was nning on making sea food so after he had bought everything, she pulled him to the liquor section and dumped a couple of bottles of white wine in the trolley. Lucas raised his eyebrows in question making Jen smile at him in response.

    "Red wine for red meat, white wine for white meat" Jen said.

    Lucas just smiled and nodded. He picked up a bottle and ihe saw that Chardonnay was printed out on the sticker, another bottle had Albario printed out. He nced at Jen who was smiling at him and couldn''t help but shake his head in amusement.

    After they finished filling the trolley, they went to check out their items and when the cashier read out the total Jen had already handed her her card before Lucas could even take out his wallet. He didn''t say anything and just smiled at the cashier as he took the receipt.

    The two of them walked back to his car Lucas still pushing the trolley and Jen still hanging off his arm. After he unlocked the car the two of them busied themselves with loading up the car and were on their way back home after a few moments.

    Jen had noticed that Lucas was continuously ncing at her and she couldn''t help but furrow her eyebrows.

    "Is something wrong?" she asked when she couldn''t stand it anymore.

    "No, it''s nothing" Lucas answered.

    "Is it about me paying for what we just bought?" Jen asked.

    "No" Lucas denied.

    "Hey, i''m your girlfriend aren''t I? You shouldn''t feel strange if I spend money on you" Jen said confidently making Lucas baffled. Maybe he should really restrict her alcohol intake since she bes much more daring whenever she has a drop of liquor in her system.

    "Besides, i''ve been freeloading these past few days, I should at least buy us dinner right?" Jen said and cutely blinked at him making Lucas chuckle at her antics. He really should not let her drink much.

    "Sure, but i''m also your boyfriend, so you shouldn''t feel strange if I spend money on you" Lucas retorted.

    "Hah, Touche" Jen said after a shortugh. She settled on her seat and looked outside the window at the passing cars.

    "Jen," Lucas called calmly.

    "Mmmh?" Jen replied as she raised her questioning gaze in his direction.

    "Do you drink often?" Lucas asked.

    "Nope, just asionally" Jen replied.

    "When you drink, make sure i''m around" Lucas said making Jen tilt her head in confusion.

    "Why?" she asked.

    "Well, i''d be more at peace if I was around you" Lucas replied.

    "Why?" Jen continued to ask.

    "Cause your so good to me when you drink" Lucas teased.

    "Am I not always good to you?" Jen asked feeling bullied.

    "You''re just better to me, don''t get upset" Lucas said as he parked the car in the parking lot of the hotel''s private parking. Before she could get off the car, Jen''s arm was suddenly grabbed by Lucas and when she turned to look at him she noticed that his face was already very close to hers.

    "What is it?" Jen asked as she felt her heartbeat race.

    "I''ve wanted to do this all afternoon" Lucas said before he connected their lips.

    Jen wholeheartedly cooperated with him and kissed him back. He could still taste the wine she had for lunch and he couldn''t help but feel even more intoxicated by the kiss. Meanwhile, Jen was already feeling lightheaded and before she could pass out she was released by Lucas and he watched her take deep breaths.

    "Did I take your breath away?" Lucas teased and Jen smacked his arm before getting off the car.

 Chapter 75: The Stalker 1

    Chapter 75: The Stalker 1

    The two of them silently stood in the elevator as it ascended towards Lucas'' house. Jen gave Lucas asional side nces as if she was waiting for him to tease her. She had really forgotten to breath in the car. It was the first time that it was happening so she couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.

    Lucas noticed that Jen kept ncing at him and he held back the urge to tease her. He couldn''t help but think that she was very adorable. When the elevator doors opened Jen quickly got off and went to open the door. It wasn''t a problem for her since her prints were now registered.

    She had nned on rushing up the stairs but once she was in the house she realised that she had to take off her shoes. Especially after seeing how spotless the house was. She put the shopping bags she was carrying on the floor and started undoing the straps of her heels.

    Lucas entered the house and went around her towards the kitchen to deposit the things he was carrying. They weren''t too heavy but the stic bags were cutting into his fingers ufortably so he just wanted to be rid of them as soon as possible. Lucas had gone back to help Jen with the things she was carrying before he saw that she was already headed for the kitchen. When Jen looked at him, he smiled at her making her recall what happened in the car.

    Jen put everything on the kitchen counter and went to open the fridge. She forgot to buy carbonated drinks. They always helped her feel refreshed and she would at least sober up a bit if she had been drinking. She settled for a bottle of water before closing the fridge.

    Jen turned around and leaned against the fridge as she watched Lucas start preparing te food. He pulled back the sleeves of his shirt and washed his hands.

    "Can you help me?" Lucas said startling Jen out of her daze.

    "What do you need me to do?" Jen asked as she put the bottle she was holding on the kitchen counter. Lucas pointed at his sleeves that were slipping down his arms with his chin.

    "Oh" Jen eximed and went to fold them.

    "All the way to my elbow please" Lucas requested.

    "Why are your arms so thick?" Jen asked when she started receiving some resistance from the shirt when she was almost at his elbows.

    "Are youining? Should I work out less?" Lucas asked with a raised eyebrow. His question earned him a re from Jen.

    "Who asked you to stop working out?" Jen said as she finished folding up the sleeves of one arm before moving to his other arm.

    Lucas watched as she tried her best to be quick and once she was done he leaned down and kissed her cheek.

    "Thank you love" Lucas said and went continued washing his hands. Jen nodded and picked up her bottle and went to sit on the opposite side of the kitchen counter so she wouldn''t be in his way.

    Jen watched him unpack the things they bought and how he started preparing the ingredients.

    "Do you want your wine chilled?" Lucas asked as he was taking out the wine bottle from the bags.

    "Definitely" Jen said and continued to watch him work.

    "Do you wanna use the hot tub tonight?" Lucas asked as he looked at Jen.

    "Oh, I remember seeing it in your bathroom, I don''t mind" Jen answered not really caring whether she can use it or not.

    "Not that one, the one in the balcony" Lucas said with a smile. He had hoped that she had at least explored the house out of curiosity but it seemed she waspletely unfazed with everything.

    "You have another one?" Jen asked as she leaped out of the high stool making Lucas chuckle.

    "It''s out the other balcony," Lucas said when he saw she was headed towards the wrong direction.

    "Oh" Jen said and went towards the direction Lucas had pointed out.

    She saw a flight of stairs that went to the indoor pool and from there she saw sliding doors that led out to the balcony. The ce had a good view of the city and since they were so far up she could only faintly hear the busy streets.

    She finally saw the hot tub he was talking about. It was definitely bigger than the one in the house, and it was empty. It was built on a tform closer to the house rather than the railing of the corridor since it was higher than the corridor. Jen would be stupid if she did not want to use it so she ran back upstairs towards a busy Lucas.

    "Let''s use it, how didn''t I see it?" Jen asked as she continued drinking the water she had left on the kitchen counter. Lucas could only chuckle in response. He used his phone to turn on the hot tub so by the time they were done it would fill up.

    "You can turn it on with your phone?" Jen asked incredulously making Lucas chuckle.

    "It''s a new product, we coborated with AT Technologies, its production is still very limited" Lucas exined. When Jen heard AT Technologies she did not further the conversation since it was Tyler''spany. Instead, he went around and helped him do small tasks in the kitchen as he continued cooking.

    "You said you had something to tell me" Jen said after Lucas was half done with the food he was making. She was helping him chop some ingredients and they had been quiet for too long so she wanted to find a topic to talk about.

    With her reminder, Lucas felt his mood plummet once more.

    "Can we talk about it after dinner?" Lucas asked as he was stirring the food in one of the pots.

    As she heard his question Jen got even more curious.

    "Just tell me now" Jen said.

    "Are you sure?" Lucas asked. When Jen heard his question she couldn''t help but be anxious.

    "Mmmh, just tell me" Jen said putting down the knife she was holding.

    "It''s about the stalker" Lucas started without beating around the bush.

 Chapter 76: The Stalker 2

    Chapter 76: The Stalker 2

    "What about the stalker?" Jen asked.

    "I asked Dave to look into it, they haven''t had any leads besides what I was told by Michael, but thenst night someone turned up at your house. I hired people to watch over the house and they said that he walked around the area for some time before trying to break into the house." Lucas exined. When Jen heard this she could feel chills all over her body.

    "Did they catch him?" Jen asked.

    "Unfortunately, they didn''t" Lucas said as he sighed in frustration.

    "So what happened?" Jen asked anxiously. She was feeling really distressed. She had never experienced this before and since she was living with her family, she never experienced the feeling of being in danger in her life.

    "They caught his face and they are currently investigating him, they had found his address but he had already fled although he left with only his necessities, he had left everything in the apartment he was living in" Lucas continued as he too decided to turn off the stove so he wouldn''t burn the food.

    "So they don''t know where he is?" Jen asked.

    "Currently they have don''t know where he is. Dave said he would update me on the situation tonight. I hope he didn''t leave the City because if he left it would be harder to track him down" Lucas finished exining.

    After Jen heard everything she slumped against the kitchen counter.

    Lucas went towards her and held her in his arms. He could feel her body shaking and he couldn''t help but regret that he told her at this time.

    "So what''s going to happen?" Jen asked.

    "I''m waiting for Dave to update me on the situation, he said he''ll have more informationter as now they are working with the police.

    Lucas did not tell her what they found at the stalker''s house yet, she was already shaken by the information he had so far, telling her that the man had been following her for years would not help at all.

    "Mmmh, okay" Jen replied. She was shaken, but not to the extent that she would cry. When Lucas had determined that she had calmed down he finally released her.

    "Are you feeling better?" He asked holding her face in his hands.

    When she nodded he smiled and kissed her forehead before he released her so he could finish up with the cooking. However, when he was walking towards the stove he could feel his shirt being tugged at. He turned around to look at Jen who was still holding on to his shirt.

    "What is it?" Lucas asked.

    "Can I stay here longer?" Jen asked.

    "You don''t need to ask. Think of this as your second house, okay?" Lucas said before patting her head. After she heard his confirmation she released him and went to sit on the kitchen counter. After a couple of minutes Jen was still feeling uneasy.

    "I''ll go shower first" Jen said as she got off the stool she was sitting on and went upstairs.

    Lucas watched her leave and helplessly shook his head with a sigh. He felt like he should have told her a bitter, but at the same time it wasn''t like the information would change.

    Her reaction probably wouldn''t be much different from what it currently was. Lucas finished up with the cooking and put everything on the table. He selected a bottle of wine and opened it before putting it on the table with wine sses.

    Rather than sit idly, he went to check on the hot tub since he had never used it before. He saw that half of it was filled and calcted that by the time their food had settled it would be full. When he went back upstairs he found Jen sitting on the dining table sipping on her wine while waiting for him.

    "Why didn''t you call me?" Lucas asked as he sat across from her.

    "I knew you wouldn''t be gone for long." Jen said with a smile before she started loading up her te.

    Lucas patiently waited for her and watched her carefully. She did not seem to be upset anymore. He figured that the shower must have helped.

    After she was done picking what she wanted to eat Lucas also served up a te for himself and they both started eating. Jen poured Lucas a ss of wine when it looked like hepletely forgot about it.

    "Are you being a bad influence?" Lucas asked while raising an eyebrow.

    "No, it''s really delicious" Jen said as she took a sip from her ss as if proving a point. The sour taste made her mouth water and she couldn''t help but anticipate the next sip she would have.

    Lucas watched her close her eyes when she drank the wine and couldn''t help but also try it. There were people in his circle who went to learn about wines and their origins and the types of grapes used and how old the wine is which he thought to bepletely useless to him.

    He never bothered learning since he did not have to prove that he was sophisticated since he was one of the people on top of the food chain. He couldn''t help but think that people who learn those things just to show off are very pretentious.

    When he drank the wine he could only think that it was not bad, the two of them sat and ate the meal and at that time their roles were reversed. SInce Lucas was the one who was always praising her food whenever they ate, now Jen was the one praising his food and Lucas couldn''t help but feel slightly embarrassed. Jen couldn''t help but notice and she ended upughing at him.

    "Are you feeling shy?" Jen asked her eyes shining in amusement.

    "I see you''re amusing yourself at my expense" Lucas grumbled. He took a sip of his wine and before he had set the ss back on the table he felt Jen peck his lips. By the time he came back to his senses she had already separated herself from him. She stroked his lower lip with her thumb.

    "You''re cute" Jen said and smiled brightly making Lucas feel flustered.

 Chapter 77: Kiss Me.

    Chapter 77: Kiss Me.

    "Are you drunk?" Lucas couldn''t help but ask.

    "No i''m not, why would you think so?" Jen asked.

    "It''s nothing" Lucas replied as he finished off his food.

    He apanied Jen who was eating heartily which made his heart soften. If she always ate like this then he wouldn''t mind cooking for her every day. Lucas chatted with her as he apanied her and continuously sipped on the wine she kept refilling for him.

    After she was done eating they both cleared the table and Jen insisted on washing the dishes. After Lucas was kicked out of the kitchen he went to his bedroom to take a shower. He figured by the time he was done, the hot tub would be full and the water ready.

    Jen quickly washed and dried the dishes before she took out two bottles of wine she had stashed in the refrigerator when Lucas had gone to check on the hot tub. She went to downstairs to the balcony she had just found out about and drank her wine as she stared at the city lights.

    She had thought about the whole stalker predicament while she was in the shower and she came to the conclusion that as long as the man was not caught, she would stay with Lucas. Thest thing she wanted was to put herself in danger. Jen was halfway through the first bottle she brought out when Lucas also came downstairs. She felt his arms go around her waist and his warm breath fan against her neck.

    "Do you like the wine that much?" Lucas asked

    "Mmh, besides that, I was such in a good mood today and after drinking this, I''m in an even better mood" Jen said as she leaned against his chest. She felt that it was slightly chilly since she was only wearing a short silk robe.

    "Don''t have too much" Lucas said as he left a kiss on her neck. She did not answer him but she only handed him her ss so he too could have some.

    "I know a lot of people like red wine, but I generally prefer white wine" Jen said randomly.

    "Why?" Lucas asked.

    "It hits the spot, red wine is savory but white wine is more straightforward, it''s not asplex. it gives you what you''re looking for" Jen exined. Lucas could not say anything since he was not big on wines.

    "And what are you looking for right now?" Lucas asked.

    "I want to feel good" Jen said inly. She could not exin what she wanted but if she had to summarise it, that would be the conclusion.

    "Don''t you think you''ll have better luck with me when ites to that?" Lucas asked as he handed her an empty ss.

    "Mmmh, I don''t doubt that at all" Jen said as she refilled the ss. Lucas watched her take a sip of wine and smile as she enjoyed the cool night breeze.

    "Are you okay?" Lucas asked as he looked at her. He knew she had a good tolerance but he knew from experience that so many other factors were involved when it came to a person''s tolerance.

    "Mmh," Jen replied and handed him her ss. When he looked at the bottle he saw that it was already empty.

    "Wait for me i''ll be back soon" Lucas said and left to get her some water. Lucas returned with a big bottle of water and saw that Jen was sitting on one of the lounge chairsfortably.

    "Do you still want to use the tub?" Lucas asked as he poured water into her wine ss.

    "Ofcourse" Jen said and finished off the water he had given her.

    She opened the silk robe she was wearing to reveal the dark blue bikini she was wearing. When Lucas saw it he involuntarily swallowed his saliva. Lucas also removed his robe and climbed the steps that led to the hot tub. He got in and assisted Jen when she was getting in the hot tub.

    She finally settled herself next to him and satfortably. The water Jets were massaging her back making her feel even morefortable. She had tied up her hair so it wouldn''t get wet and as Lucas continued looking at her, he felt like he was being enticed by her.

    Jen was feelingfortable and rxed before she felt Lucas tug on her hand so she would move closer to him. Unlike her, Lucas'' hair was wet and so was his face. Hisshes were even more defined when they were wet making his eyes stand out more.

    Jen was in a daze before she felt her position being adjusted by Lucas. She was straddling hisp and she could feel his hands on her back. At this point her body felt very rxed as she finally started feeling some of the effects of the wine she had been drinking.

    "Jen" Lucas said softly, making her look at him.

    "Mmh?" she replied.

    "Kiss me" Lucas said as his eyes never left her lips.

    In response to his request, Jen leaned forward and kissed him without hesitation. Since she was straddling him, her knees were on the sides of where he was sitting so when transferred her weight to her knees and was kneeling, her height also increased making Lucas tilt his head back to amodate her.

    When she had heard him ask her to kiss him she did not think he would let her take control of the kiss. She was used to him being aggressive so now that she was in control she could feel her heart race from excitement.

    She grabbed the hair at the nape of his neck and pulled his head even further back as she loomed over him. Lucas let her do whatever she wanted so when he felt her tongue trace his bottom lip he opened his mouth and she proceeded to tease his mouth with her tongue. She could still taste the wine he had drank earlier with a faint taste of mint.

    However her power y did notst long as she felt Lucas'' hands fiddle with the knot she tied for her bikini top before she felt it loosen and she could soon feel his hands cup her breasts. The moment he pinched her sensitive nubs she relinquished the control she had in their interaction.

 Chapter 78: Do you want me to stop Ms. Larson?

    Chapter 78: Do you want me to stop Ms. Larson?

    "Lucas" Jen said weakly as she rested her head on his shoulder. She was breathing heavily and Lucas could feel her breath fan across his neck.

    "Mmh?" he asked as he released one of her mounds and used his free hand to circle her waist.

    "Lucas we''re outside" Jen reminded him. Her voice had be husky and regardless of what she said it sounded like an invitation.

    "Mmh" Lucas responded and pulled her even closer to him. Jen could feel his hardness pressed against her. The only thing that was separating them was the thin fabrics they were wearing. Lucas untied the string of her bikini bra that was tied behind her neck, and Jen could only watch it float in the water as it was being pushed around by the currents that were being generated by the jets.

    "Lucas, is it really okay to do this?" Jen asked as she sat upright to look at him but all she saw was the top of his head before he licked her corbone. She felt his tongue trail up her neck and lightly nip at her ear, an action that made her shudder. Her response made Lucas smile.

    "Lucas" Jen called again.

    "Mmh" Lucas responded as he stopped teasing her since she had been calling him. Lucas looked up at Jen and saw her flushed face and her slightly swollen lips. She looked at him with heavy-lidded eyes.

    "Is it okay to do this outside?" Jen asked.

    "Are you feeling embarrassed?" Lucas asked with a mischievous smile.

    "No" Jen lied making Lucas chuckle.

    "Look around you Jen, no one can see us," Lucas said and continued raining kisses around her neck.

    "But-" Jen was immediately cut off when Lucas kissed her.

    He had pulled her down and pressed her against him. Their bare chests were pressed against each other and Jen could feel his hands run down her back and possessively cup her behind. Jen let out a small helpless sound when he kneaded her soft flesh that made Lucas feel even more aroused.

    He pulled her forward so she would be kneeling astride him making their lips separate as her height suddenly increased. The benefit of that position was that her chest was no longer immersed in water and was exposed to the cool night breeze and Lucas'' eyes.

    He watched as her nubs hardened when they were exposed to the cool air. Jen watched Lucas and couldn''t help but feel slightly embarrassed. Before she could say anything she felt one of her nubs being covered by a warm mouth. Jen bit her lower lip to stop herself from making any embarrassing noises in case anyone at the hotel was also on their balcony at that time. Lucas switched his attention from the left to the right and just when she thought she would lose her mind she felt his hands massage her thighs.

    When he did this Jen could not hold back anymore. She tugged on Lucas'' hair so he would look up at her making him release her breast with a sucking sound which made her feel more aroused.

    "Do you remember what I told you?" Jen asked with a husky voice. Lucas smirked when he heard her say this. She had told him to go all the way when he did this again. He had subconsciously reverted to his office persona.

    "Mmh, I remember," Lucas said his arms still massaging her inner thighs.

    "If you''re nning on stopping halfway I''d rather you stop now," Jen said and continued observing him.

    "Do you want me to stop?" Lucas asked before Jen felt his fingers deftly push her panties aside andzily stroke her sensitive flesh. Jen ended up leaning against him bonelessly.

    "Do you want me to stop Ms. Larson" Lucas repeated, his voice sounding even deeper than it did before. Jen shook her head in answer.

    "I won''t be going all the way, do you still want me to continue?" Lucas asked and smiled when he saw her nod her approval. He continued teasing her at his leisure making Jenpletely wound up.

    "Lucas, hurry" Jen desperately said against his ear.

    "Hmm?" he asked, obviously teasing her. She didn''t know that she was not the only one who was reaching her limits. Lucas couldn''t help but wonder why he tortured himself like this whenever he was with her. At times he even thought he had masochistic tendencies.

    "Lucas~" Jen moaned next to his ear and rubbed her chest against his as if she was trying to stimte herself more. Lucas grew impossibly harder from her actions, snapping whatever resolve he had had in the beginning.

    He directly stood up from the hot tub with Jen''s legs instinctively wrapping around his waist and stepped out of it. Jen pressed even closer to Lucas when they were exposed to the night air in an attempt to keep warm. Lucas stepped on a towel he hadid out on the floor earlier before going back to the house. Jen was still breathing heavily against his neck making him move even faster.

    Lucas stopped on the main floor and pressed Jen against the wall and kissed her. Their position brought back memories of their first time and the fire that had started cooling off was ignited once more. Lucas decided to go to their room rather than do it there and for the first time, he wished he had a room on the main floor.

    As he was going up the stairs he could feel Jen softly nipping at his neck before soothing the areas she aggravated with her tongue.

    [A/N: I almost wrote a joke here but realised it was inappropriate... Lol.. sorry for interrupting :D]

    Soon enough, they arrived in his room and Jen was pressed against the bed as her lips were captured once more by Lucas. Lucas kissed her so deeply she thought he was trying to suck out her soul. After she was finally released, she felt Lucas trail kisses down her neck all the way to her now very sensitive chest since Lucas had toyed with her relentlessly before.

    She grabbed a fist full of his hair in her passion and didn''t notice when he untied the two strings on either side of her hips that helped keep her panties in ce.

 Chapter 79: I want you to do it because you like me <3

    Chapter 79: I want you to do it because you like me <3

    When Lucas started moving lower, that was when she noticed that her underwear was missing. She watched as his tongue trailed down her stomach and dipped into her navel. Jen obviously knew what Lucas was going to do, and she had no ns of stopping him. In fact, her heart was racing in anticipation.

    She felt Lucas spread her legs and the back of her thighs rest on his shoulders. She waspletely exposed to him and since he was not doing anything yet, she knew that he was probably looking at her. Jen covered her eyes with her arm in an attempt to hide her embarrassment.

    "Jen" Lucas called as he trailed his fingers across her folds.

    "What is it" Jen asked as she lifted her upper body with her elbows.

    "I want to see your face. Don''t hide" Lucas said before his head dove between her thighs.

    Jen''s breath caught in her throat when she could feel his tongue tease her sensitive button. As he continued to lick and suck on her Jen gradually felt her body tense up for the release she was waiting for since they were in the hot tub. It had not taken hima long time to coax her body into an unbearable state of arousal.

    At that point, Jen''s hands were tangled in his hair and if he did not have a firm grip on her thighs she would have probably smothered him already. Lucas watched Jen who was also looking at him with eyes filled with desire and her bottom lip between her teeth. Lucas aggressively continued, making her hips rise from the bed as if she was trying to get closer to him and her moans progressively increased in volume.

    By the time she was close to her peak she was chanting his name repeatedly and he could soon feel her contract around his tongue. He did not stop immediately but instead made sure to stretch out her orgasm. Even though he finally let her off, her legs were still trembling. He loomed over her and kissed her lips softly. Jen could feel his hardness through his boxers and couldn''t help but want to help.

    She reached over with her hand and circled around his girth with her palm. At this point he had stopped kissing her and he had his forehead pressed against hers as he looked into her eyed. Her hand slipped into his boxers and started to stroke him, an action that made him close his eyes. His head rested on her shoulder as his breathing got heavier.

    "Jen, i''ll just-" Lucas started before he was interrupted.

    "You won''t let me do this much for you?" Jen asked as she continued her ministrations. Lucas cupped one of her mounds and aggressively sucked on the other one making her release a soft moan.

    "F**k!" Lucas said before he got off the bed and went to the bathroom and locked himself inside.

    Jen on the other hand was left stunned on the bed and she could only hear the shower run.

    She couldn''t help but wonder whether what he was doing was okay, because he had told her that he had his reasons for holding back but at the same time he would keep provoking her and they would end up in these situations, and he was unwilling to go all the way with her since they started dating. She was not desperate, but she couldn''t help but worry about him.

    She got off the bed and went towards the bathroom door.

    "Lucas?" Jen called out but heard no response.

    "Lucas?" Jen called out again but the only response she received was the sound of the shower running.

    "Lucas!" Jen called again worriedly and all she heard was the shower.

    "Oh~ F**k" Lucas groaned from inside the bathroom making Jen who was about to continue knocking freeze.

    "Is he?" Jen muttered to herself before she closed her eyes and violently shook her head.

    She decisively turned around and went back to the bed. When she sat on it, it finally registered to her that she was naked so she went to his room and put on a random t-shirt she saw and went back to the bedroom to climb on the bed.

    She pulled back the nket and settled herself on the bed as she waited for Lucas toe out of the bathroom. After a couple of minutes she heard the bathroom door unlock and Lucas walk out of the bathroom in his towel.

    Jen watched him as he directly went to the bed and climbed on it. When he embraced her from behind she could feel his cool skin against hers.

    "Did you have a cold shower?" Jen asked after she noted the temperature difference between them.

    "Mmh," Lucas said in agreement.

    "Oh, are you okay now?" Jen asked and turned around to look at him.

    "I''m fine" Lucas reassured.

    "Why didn''t you let me.. umm.. finish" Jen asked.

    "I knew I wouldn''t stop there if I did" Lucas answered honestly.

    "What exactly are you holding back for?" Jen asked. She was not being easy, but trying to pretend that she was virtuous in their circumstances was going to be very pretentious.

    "For you" Lucas replied with a yawn. He pulled Jen closer to him and adjusted their positions.

    "For me?" Jen asked as she rested her head on Lucas'' shoulder.

    "Mmh, for you. I don''t want you to feel obligated to sleep with me. I want you to do it because you like me" Lucas answered as he was half asleep. Jen was stunned by his response. She quietly thought about what he said and couldn''t stop the smile that surfaced on her face. She looked at Lucas'' sleeping face and lifted her hand to stroke it.

    "I must have done something good in my past life, to be fortunate enough to meet you" Jen whispered as her fingers followed the shape of his strong eyebrows and traced his nose andstly lightly stroked his lips.

    She lifted her head up slightly and left a lingering kiss on his lips.

 Chapter 80: Nightmare

    Chapter 80: Nightmare

    Jen had just gotten back home from a night at the library and she was feeling very exhausted. She opened the door to her house and proceeded with her normal routine of throwing her bag o the couch and walking towards the kitchen.

    She opened the refrigerator to take an apple she could munch on before she made her dinner. Before she could close her refrigerator, she was suddenly grabbed from behind with her mouth blocked and a knife pressed against her neck. She waspletely frozen in fear and she dropped the apple that she was holding in her hand.

    She did not even attempt to scream, infact at that moment, she was paralysed with fear. The only thing she could see was the ingredients in her refrigerator and the cold sensation of the de that was pressed against her.

    "Jen!" she heard Lucas'' voice and she finally felt some hope. She chose to scream at that moment and just when Lucas appeared she opened her eyes only to see Lucas looking at her with eyes full of worry.

    "Are you alright?" Lucas asked as he pushed away the hairs that were stuck to her face.

    He was very surprised when he felt her tremble in his arms. He woke up and realised she had stopped breathing all together whilepletely covered in sweat. He tried shaking her awake but she did not respond until he shouted her name. He watched her as she was trying to regain her bearings with worry.

    After Jen hade back to her senses she threw herself at Lucas clinging to his body with no signs of wanting to release him before Lucas could say anything he felt wetness on his shoulder. He patiently sat her on hisp and stroked her back soothingly.

    Jen cried silently as she was still processing that what she had experienced was just a dream.

    "Ssshh, it was just a nightmare. I''m right here" Lucas said as he continued to hold her. She had gotten even closer to him when she heard this and tried taking deep breaths to calm herself. After thirty minutes she had finally managed to calm down and silently rested against Lucas'' chest.

    "Are you feeling better?" Lucas asked and received a nod from Jen in response. She did not know how scared he had be when she had stopped breathing.

    "Do you want to talk about it?" Lucas asked as he wiped off the tears on her face.

    "It was a bad dream. I dreamt that someone had broken into my house and held me at knife point. What''s funny is that, I was so afraid that I couldn''t even muster up the ability to beg for my life. At least a coward would try to save themselves. I''m not even qualified for that" Jen said self-mockingly.

    When Lucas heard how she was looking down at herself he couldn''t help the ache he felt in his heart.

    "It was just a dream. Don''t overthink it" Lucas said before he hugged her once more.

    He could feel his heart ache because he knew that she had such a dream because of what he had told her about the stalker breaking into her house. Lucas sighed as he continued holding her.

    "I''ll keep you safe, always" he vowed as he continued to soothe her.

    ***

    Tyler was still in his office although it was veryte and he was elegantly leaning on the back of his office chair as he ced a cigarette between his lips and taking a long drag. Roy was standing in front of his desk thinking of a way of telling him what he had recently found out about Jen.

    "Speak" Tyler said as he looked at Roy with furrowed eyebrows.

    "It''s about Ms. Larson" Roy started.

    "What about her?" Tyler asked as his blue eyes coldly looked at Roy. Roy knew that Jen was still a very sensitive topic of discussion with Tyler.

    "Greg has resumed following her" Roy replied.

    "What''s the status?" Tyler asked. He was familiar with Jen''s stalker. He had been following her around for years. He had found about him when the two had started dating. He had noticed that he was always around when they went out.

    He had made arrangements to have him abducted and beaten up before warning him that he would not hesitate to permanently cripple him if he continued following his girlfriend around obsessively. After that event he had never seen him again. He did not expect that he would resume looking for Jen after the two of them separated.

    "Since when?" Tyler asked before taking another drag of the cigarette before his fingers.

    "Since she left. It seems he has been very cautious and did not follow her around as he did in the past. However it seems he was found out by her current boyfriend, and on top of that he had dared to break into her house this time" Roy reported calmly.

    When Tyler heard this he couldn''t help but worry.

    "Is she alright?" he asked.

    "Yes, Miss Larson was at her boyfriend''s house during the even so she ispletely unharmed". Roy replied calmly. Tyler''s hand pause and then resumed smoking his cigarette.

    "Is that so? What about Greg?" Tyler asked.

    "He disappeared" Roy said inly.

    "Disappeared?" Tyler asked as he raised a dark eyebrow.

    "Yes, her boyfriend is currentlybing through the City X, but it is like Greg just disappeared" Roy continued.

    "Oh?" Tyler said before he was deep in thought. He wanted to tell Roy to stop telling him about Jen but at the same time he wanted to know.

    "Is there anything else?" Tyler asked as he extinguished his cigarette on his ashtray.

    "Nothing so far" Roy responded.

    "Her capable boyfriend will handle it. There''s no need to worry about her" Tyler said as hebed his fingers through his hair.

    "Yes sir," Roy answered.

    "Still find Greg. I want to see what he would have to say after he promised to leave Jen alone" Lucas said with a smirk.

    "Yes sir. I''ll inform our people to start searching for him" Roy said.

    "Good, let''s go" Tyler said as he stood up and slung his jacket on his shoulder. He had pulled up the long sleeves of his pull neck t-shirt exposing his forearms.

    "Will you still be going to meet miss Sarah?" Roy asked.

    "No, tell her i''m busy with work. Send flowers or something tomorrow in apology" Tyler replied.

    He had never met thedy before, but his mother had recently started pushing a lot of women in his direction. He knew that they were all from prominent families so he couldn''t be reckless with them since they were doing business with most of those families.

    What his mother did not know was that he had no intentions of dating anyone seriously at the moment. Even though he had already inherited thepany, he had no ns of settling with anyone.

    Besides, he had thought that he would have ended up with Jen, he waspletely thrown off by their sudden separation but he had to admit that it was mainly his fault that it had happened. Something that always worsened his mood.

 Chapter 81: High School?

    Chapter 81: High School?

    "Do you think you can sleep?" Lucas asked as he continued to hold Jen in his arms. He was leaning against the headboard with Jen settledfortably on hisp while leaning on his chest.

    "After some time" Jen replied softly. She knew it would take her quite some time to be able to go back to sleep after the scare she just had.

    "Should I get you anything?" Lucas asked as he continued stroking her back. Jen shook her head in response and just snuggled against his body.

    "Let''s go downstairs, I''ll make you some hot chocte" Lucas said as he started making his way out of the bed.

    "Can''t we just stay like this?" Jen asked as she wrapped her arms around his naked waist.

    "We can, but let''s go downstairs" Lucas said and lifted her off hisp. Jen pouted for a while before she put on her slippers and followed Lucas to the kitchen.

    Lucas immediately went to the fridge to get milk and moved around the kitchen to get other ingredients. When he stood in front of the stove to start making the drink, Jen circled her arms around his waist and leaning against his warm back.

    "Are you tired?" Lucas asked as he stirred the mixture in the pot.

    "Mmmh, I told you we should have just stayed in bed" Jen grumbled as she held him tighter and rested her head between his shoulder des.

    "It will help you rx. just give me a few more minutes" Lucas said as he watched the mixture get thicker.

    "Whatever you say" Jen replied and continued clinging on to him. Lucas smiled as he continued to finish up with the drink. When he walked over to a cab to get a mug, Jen did not even bother to release him and dragged her feet as she walked behind him.

    "It''s done" Lucas said after pouring the hot chocte into arge mug. He did not bother with the dishes and just soaked them in water in the sink before walking towards the living room.

    Lucas did not go to the normal couch they normally sit on together but to a more spacious chaise lounge sofa bed that was ced in front of the ceiling to floor windows. Although they could not enjoy the view since the curtains were closed, it was a veryfortable ce to rx.

    Lucas forced himself out of Jen''s embrace and handed her the mug before picking up the nket on the sofa and pulling her to sit between his legs. Jen settledfortably on the sofa bed before she was covered by the nket that Lucas was holding in his hands.

    Her front was covered by a banket and her back was leaning against his warm chest so she was feeling very warm. In addition to that she was holding a hot mug of hot chocte so she could notin even if she wanted to.

    "Have a taste" Lucas said when he noticed that Jen was zoned out. She nodded before she brought the mug to her lips and sipped on her drink. The hot chocte was smooth and thick and had just the right amount of sweetness.

    "Mmmh, this is so good" Jen said with a wide smile as she gotfortable in his embrace.

    "I know, my mother used to make it for me before I went to bed when I was young. I was quite spoiledpared to my older brothers" Lucas said as he rubbed his palms against her bare arms.

    "It''s expected. My young brother was also spoiled" Jen said feeling aggrieved.

    "It must be the perks of being the youngest" Lucas said when he noticed she was silent once more.

    "Mmmh," Jen said as she brought the mug to her lips once more and taking a sip of the rich drink she was given.

    "I''m curious about how you used to be back in school" Jen asked as curiously. She didn''t know much about Lucas. Most of what she knew was what everyone else knew and a couple of other things that no one else could know unless they had dated him before.

    "I remember when I had transferred to the same school with Jason. He was on hisst year of highschool when I transferred and I was a junior (11th grade). I was theplete opposite of him. He cked off on his studies but he was not stupid he got good grades and was mostly in the first ten ranks of his year but he focused more on the friends he made in school. I was focused more on my studies and since at that time James had already told my parents that he would not take over the family business, and they generally had no hopes for Jason. So they ced their hopes on me. I felt really pressured then" Lucas started narrating.

    "I can empathise" Jen said and brought his free hand around her torso so she could y with it. She could remember how she felt pressured as a first child to perform well in school to "set an example" to her siblings.

    "The students didn''t know which family we were from. In fact they didn''t even know we were siblings. Our characters were so different that they did not see the physical resemnce. Besides that, we hardly ever hang out together. Jason would look for me when he had something to tell me or something he needed but never went out of his way to avoid me. I on the other hand, felt like he was a bad influence. I was so naive." Lucas said with a chuckle. Jen quietly continued to listen to him.

    "I remember that one day I was in the school cafeteria having my lunch when one of the notorious students decided to use me as a source of amusement" Lucas said with a chuckle. Jen had grown even quieter. She worried that he was bullied in school or something along those lines.

    "I was sitting alone on the table reading emails from my father about work when he threw my te on the floor. Normally people would at least be surprised but at that moment I felt nothing. I only thought that the kid was pitiful" Lucas said with a smile.

    "My expression must have reflected my thoughts since the kid got angry suddenly. I remember Jason watching the confrontation from across the cafeteria. He looked like he was curious about what I would do, but when the kid wanted to get physical it was when he interfered" Lucas said. Jen handed him the hot chocte she was holding and gestured for him to drink before he continued.

    "What happened?" Jen asked curiously.

    "He beat him up. I might look tough now but I was really skinny when I was still a teen. Jason got annoyed with it every time he saw me that he dragged me along whenever he went to work out or practice for his debut afterwards. At the time I had stood up to leave and Jason followed me out of the cafeteria. Both of us stood outside the cafeteria next to each other and looked at themotion inside, as if we were not involved" Lucas said with a soft chuckle.

    "Oh" Jen said before leaning back on his chest.

    "Jason told me that day that if I still n on being rted to him I better not let everyone walk all over me. He said that even if I want to mind my own business through high school, I shouldn''t forget that i''m a Lewis" Lucas said with augh. Jen couldn''t help but smile when she heard this.

    "He was so cool even when he was still in high school~" Jen said with a sigh making Lucas chuckle.

    "I remember arrogantly telling him that I wouldn''t lower myself to the level of those idiots, to which he answered that I did not have to lower myself to show that I''m better than they are. He said that I did not need to prove myself to them but I should act like a Lewis. He asked me, what was the point of the advantage I had if I was not going to use it?" Lucas said fondly.

    "You two must have been close" Jen said and heard Lucasugh at her statement. He could say they were close and that they loved each other. It''s just that they would feel annoyed every time they saw each other''s faces.

    "Anyways, it was at that point I decided to stop being lowkey. Since every one found out that we were brothers after the incident. I knew if anyone did anything to me there would be hell to pay. But as Jason said, why did I need to wait for people to do something before reacting? I just had to make it so they were too scared to try something in the first ce" Lucas said.

    "You didn''t be the school thug right?" Jen asked mischievously making Lucasugh.

    "I didn''t have the time for those childish games" Lucas replied as he pulled Jen closer to himself.

 Chapter 82: Reckless Greg

    Chapter 82: Reckless Greg

    "What about James?" Jen asked curiously. She had only heard about him but waspletely in the dark about him. She had also never met him.

    "James looks like my mother" Lucas said with augh. Jen wondered why he wasughing but remembered how pretty his mother was. She figured he might not have had an easy time when he was younger.

    "Why are youughing?" Jen asked.

    "It''s nothing. it''s just that that brother of mine is really cold. Even though he looks a lot like mom he is actually really tall" Lucas continued to describe James.

    "Really?" Jen asked her curiosity really piqued. If Lucas described him as tall, then he was probably-

    "He is taller than I am by a couple of inches" Lucas said with a smile cutting off her thoughts mid way.

    "Really?" Jen asked

    "Yes, though he is quite skinny" Lucas exaggerated.

    "I doubt it" Jen said with augh.

    "At leastpared to me and Jason. He looks like he could walk the runway anytime" Lucas exined.

    "Ah~" Jen said and nodded repeatedly as if she is understanding something. ''So the three brothers are just different types of hot''

    "Yeah, he is pretty warm hearted although he walks around with a cold expression on his face" Lucas said.

    "Really?" Jen asked.

    "Yeah, although he has always seen me as a kid" Lucas said making Jenugh. Lucas looked like anything but a kid.

    The two of them talked a bit more about their families before Jen fell asleep as she was listening to Lucas'' soothing voice. When he noticed that she was asleep he took the empty mug she was holding and put it on the side table before he adjusted her position so they were bothfortable and pulled up the nket to cover her up.

    He was trying to distract her from thoughts of the nightmare she had and thoughts of the stalker. He was feeling even more frustrated since he had gone missing. As he was lost in his thoughts he too finally dozed off.

    ***

    Greg knew he made a blunder. He was very careful since the time he was abducted by Tyler. He didn''t know why he decided to go to her house on friday. He saw no movements all day and grew worried so he forcefully went inside, but what he did not expect was the men who started pursuing him.

    He knew he was in trouble, he just didn''t know who he was in trouble with. If it was Tyler he would probably break his legs but if it was her new boyfriend, he really didn''t know how far he would go and this was even scarier to him.

    He was not a fool, he had done some research on her current boyfriend and found out that he was from the richest family in the country. He knew rich people also did dirty business, and that they were acquainted with numerous people from the underworld. He had already experienced it with Tyler.

    He could already feel an oing headache. He looked at his surroundings and for the first time he was afraid. He was not scared even when he was taken by Tyler but he was experiencing real fear at that moment.

    He cursed at his own recklessness before he sat on the ufortable motel bed. He stared at his back up phone wondering whether he should as his father for help. He knew by doing so he would implicate his entire family so he was very hesitant about it.

    Greg sighed andid down on the bed. He needed a way to save himself soon because the best case scenario was ending up in the police station. If he kept on dying this, then he knew other means would be employed to find him. He had to act quickly before he was in real trouble.

    ***

    The following day, Jen woke up sprawled on top of Lucas who was still sleeping deeply. After her nightmare she had a dreamless sleep and she was feeling very refreshed when she woke up. She slowly got up from the sofa and covered Lucas with the nket that she was using and went to their room to take a shower. She showered and washed her hair before going back downstairs wearing another one of Lucas'' t-shirts with a towel draped across her shoulders.

    She went all the way down to the level with the pool. She remembered that they did not clear up the ce when they were there the previous night. So she went to pick up the empty bottle of wine and the unopened bottle together with the empty bottle of water that Lucas had brought down the previous night.

    She couldn''t stop her face from flushing when she looked at the hot tub. As she looked around she realised that although the ce gave people privacy since it was so high up. Seeing the busy streets below and some of the hotel guests having their breakfast on their balconies made her realise that even if no one saw them, if she had been loud enoughst night people would have heard her.

    After that thought she turned around and immediately fled the area. She went to the main floor and saw that Lucas was still asleep. She didn''t bother him since it was already rare for him to have enough rest, so she went to the kitchen to make breakfast. As she was busying herself she started thinking about how she should go home to take some more clothes and other necessities.

    Since she was lost in her thoughts she hadpletely forgotten that Lucas was sleeping not too far away so she was not careful with the noise she was making. Eventually, Lucas woke up from the noise and the smell of food. The house was still dark as they had not drawn the curtains yet so didn''t know what time of the day it was.

    As he sat up on the couch, he felt his phone vibrate on the side table. He picked it up and saw that he received a text from his mother.

    [Come home for lunch, bring Jen with you, your brothers will also be here].

    Lucas was nning onzing around all day so he was not very happy about the message he received. He knew he had to go otherwise he would not hear the end of it for months.

 Chapter 83: Good looking Family

    Chapter 83: Good looking Family

    He heard Jen humming in the kitchen as she was cooking and he couldn''t help the smile that surfaced on his face. He headed for the kitchen and saw Jen busily cooking and hadn''t taken any notice of him.

    Lucas snuck behind her and hugged her slim waist pulling her against his firm chest. Jen was so startled she almost dropped the spat she was holding in her hands.

    "Lucas!" she said as if she was scolding him.

    "Mmh, good morning" Lucas said as he pushed her hair aside and kissed her neck.

    "You startled me" Jen said as she resumed cooking since she was worried she will burn the food.

    "You woke me up" Lucas said as he nuzzled his face in her hair.

    "Go wash up, i''ll be done soon" Jen said as she flipped the eggs.

    "Are you free today? Do you have any ns?" Lucas asked while ignoring what she told him.

    "Mmh? Not really, I just have to go home and pick up more things" Jen replied.

    "Oh," Lucas said.

    "Why?" Jen asked curiously.

    "Mom invited us for lunch at the main house" Lucas replied. He knew deep down it was an order and not an invitation, but if Jen said no he wouldn''t force her.

    "Mmmh, okay" Jen said after some thought.

    "You''re okay with it?" Lucas asked feeling surprised.

    "Yeah, your mom is really nice" Jen said as she turned around to look at him. Lucas could only show a bitter smile when he heard this.

    "She is, since it''s lunch let''s not eat a heavy breakfast, I don''t want you to cook too much" Lucas said before he kissed the side of her forehead and left the kitchen.

    Jen quickly finished up preparing their breakfast and just as she finished setting up their table Lucas came down the stairs after his shower.

    The two of them sat on the table and had their breakfast in peaceful silence that was eventually broken by Jen.

    "What time should we go?" Jen asked as she took a sip of her milk. Her question made Lucas check the time and he saw that it was only 10am.

    "Let''s leave in an hour" Lucas said as he stuffed his mouth with food. Jen nodded in response and resumed eating.

    An hourter the two of them were in the elevator. Jen was wearing a short light purple dress with sandal wedges on her feet. She let her hair lose since she did not know what to do with it. In contrast Lucas was wearing a pair of ck jeans and a white t-shirt and a pair of white simple looking sneakers.

    The two of them went to the underground parking and climbed on to Lucas'' sports car. Jen had seen the car before but she did not think it belonged to Lucas but now that they were getting in the car she could not help but admire it.

    "What brand is this?" Jen asked asked as she stroked the smooth leather on the seats of the car.

    "Honda NSX" Lucas replied as he started the car. Jen felt like it was pointless to ask since she would not even recognise the brands in the first ce. Her puzzled expression amused Lucas who was on the wheel.

    He swiftly pulled out of their parking space and was soon speeding along the highway.

    "Lucas, can you slow down a bit?" Jen asked with her hands firmly clutched around the seatbelt.

    Lucas acted as if he did not hear what she said and continued speedily driving towards his family house. He had not raced in a long time so he was currently holding back in fear of scaring Jen.

    A forty minute trip ended up taking half the time and they soon arrived at Lucas'' family house. When Lucas stopped the car in front of the house, Jen had to adjust for some time before she got out of the car. When Lucas saw this he couldn''t help but feel slightly guilty

    "Where were you rushing to? Why did you drive so fast?" Jenined as she closed her eyes. She had never been car sick before so the fact that she was experiencing car sickness was indication on just how fast Lucas was driving.

    "Are you okay?" Lucas asked as he pushed her hair behind her ear.

    "of course I''m not, what were you expecting?" Jen started scolding.

    "I''m sorry, I got carried away" Lucas apologised when he saw that herplexion got worse.

    "If you want to speed, make sure i''m not in the car next time!" Jen scolded before she realised how old she sounded.

    "Scratch that, you''re not allowed to speed at all."Jen said leaving no room for discussion. Fortunately, Lucas was smart enough not to argue with her on the issue.

    After she calmed down, Jen got out of the car and was startled when the front door was suddenly opened by Hellen who was wearing a pair of blue jeans and an oversized shirt. Jen couldn''t help but admire her.

    Jen''s mother always wore dresses or skirts, she did not own any shorts or jeans or leggings, only stockings. As she remembered this she almost rolled her eyes at how girly her mother acts before holding back.

    "Jen!" Hellen happily eximed as she happily pulled Jen for a hug.

    "Hello auntie" Jen said with a genuine smile.

    "Did my son give you trouble?" Hellen asked as she red at Lucas from Jen''s shoulder.

    "No, not at all" Jen replied. When Hellen heard her she was happy because she realised Jen was not a person who would make private matters public.

    "Let''s go inside, James has already arrived, he came with Jason" Hellen said as she held on to Jen''s arm and led her into the huge house. Lucas slowly followed behind the two women who were talking to each other animatedly and couldn''t help but happily smile.

    The two women walked as they talked and finally arrived in the living room. Jen saw a man sitting gracefully in one of thefortable sofas with his hair tied to the nape of his neck. He had a striking resemnce to Hellen and she could only smile nervously as his gaze was directed towards her.

    At that moment she couldn''t help but think ''Why was this family filled with good looking people?''

 Chapter 84: James Lewis

    Chapter 84: James Lewis

    James'' grey eyes directly looked into hers and for some reason she was frozen by his gaze.

    "James. stop ring at our guest" Hellen said when she noticed that James was not being weing. James nodded and directed his gaze towards Lucas instead.

    "How are you kiddo" James said with a small smile that showed the tiny dimples at the corner of his mouth. The sight left Jen slightly dazed. The dimples were different from Lucas'' dimples that were on his cheeks they were so much cuter. Jen looked at Lucas who proceeded to introduce the two of them.

    "I''m okay, this is my girlfriend Jen" Lucas said and Jen extended her hand for a handshake with a smile. James briefly looked at her and held her hand in hisrger hand before letting go after the brief contact.

    "Jen, this is my eldest brother James" Lucas introduced and Jen smiled politely and nodded in his direction.

    "Are you in the industry?" James asked curiously.

    "No, i''m not" Jen replied politely.

    "If you''re interested let me know", James said as he handed her his business card.

    Jen received it and put it in her wallet. She then took her own business card and gave it to James who raised his eyebrows when he saw her details.

    Lucas observed their interaction from the side without saying anything. He knew that not many people knew who was the actual owner of the Larson franchise. Jen had started the business as a hobby that ended up being the life line for her family so she had not publicized her venture. Besides all her restaurants carried the initials F.D.E. So no one was able to trace it back to her.

    James was skeptical when he saw her enter the living room, despite the fact that his mother had sung praises about her. He thought she was one of those women that were trying to take advantage of Lucas. He has heard of the few women who had such ambition but the experience proved that his brother was not a child but even so he could not refrain himself from raising his guard.

    After seeing that the likelihood of Jen being with his brother was very low he could not help the genuine smile that appeared on his face which left everyone in the living room in a trance. James was aware of the effect he had on people, which was one of the reasons he had decided to work in the entertainment industry rather than the hardcore business world.

    After Jen was used to James'' face after the exposure she could finally act normally but not long after her idol appeared and she was in a trance once more.

    Jen was sitting next to Lucas so she could easily talk to him.

    "How are all of you so good looking?" Jen whispered in Lucas'' ear making him chuckle. He did not answer but he pulled her into his embrace instead making Jason shake his head.

    "It''s been a long time Jen" Jason said with a smile as he sat next to James.

    "Yes, Da-, I mean Jason" Jen said after stammering slightly making Lucas chuckle.

    "Is she a fan?" James asked after he observed Jen''s behaviour. Jason nodded in response and smiled in Jen''s direction. She smiled back after looking at him briefly before her attention was taken away by Lucas.

    "She is. Lucas told me she has been a fan since I debuted" Jason said with a smile.

    "Interesting" James answered as he leaned on the back of thefortable sofa and crossed his legs.

    "I''m really touched actually" Jason said as he grabbed the mug James was drinking from. He took a huge gulp of the drink and almost spit all of it on the floor making Jamesugh loudly with amusement.

    "Couldn''t you have warned me?" Jason asked with a big frown on his face. He had taken three mouthfuls of whiskey thinking it was tea.

    "I thought you would at least be able to smell it" James said as he shrugged his shoulders. If people knew how you treated your artists they would donate money for me to cancel my contract. Jason teased making James chuckle before he resumed the cold expression he carried around.

    "Mom, where is dad?" Jason asked when their mother came back to the living room.

    "He just woke up, wait for a bit, he''ll be downstairs soon" Hellen said and sat on the loveseat.

    The five of them sat in the living room and soon enough Noah came downstairs dressed casually like his wife and the wholeplete family sat down talking good naturedly. Jen noticed that James maintained a cold expression most of the time and seemed to derive joy from others'' misfortune as heughed a lot when his brothers did something stupid. In contrast

    Jason smiled a lot and seemed to have no boundaries and teased whoever he could regardless as to whether it was his father or her. Lucas on the other hand was very careful with boundaries and did not go too far like Jason.

    He did not joke around as much with his family as he did with her which she found very interesting.

    Soon enough the family went outside where the lunch was being served. The six of them settled themselves and ate to their heart''s content.

    "Was it troublesome toe today?" Hellen asked Jen.

    "Not really. Lucas asked me this morning and I had no reason to refuse. Besides, you invited me toe along" Jen said goodnaturedly.

    "This morning?" Hellen asked.

    "Mmh, he brought it up as soon as he woke up" Jen exined.

    "Oh? at least he called early" Hellen baited.

    "Called?" Jen asked feeling puzzled. When Hellen heard her response she smiled widely and did not probe any further. It was already obvious that Jen spent the night at Lucas'' house.

    Jen waspletely oblivious to everyone''s stares and continued enjoying her food. Lucas smiled indulgently and yed with her hair when he saw she had not realised what happened.

 Chapter 85: The Siblings.

    Chapter 85: The Siblings.

    After their meal ended they all went to the garden for tea. Everyone was talking animatedly making Jen feel very sentimental. She remembered when her family was still in its position before the bankruptcy the way she used to be indulged by her grandfather and how they would meet on Sundays to bond.

    Her father was the only child of her grandfather so they were especially cherished by their grandfather, especially Jen. Jen had a sad smile on her face as she was lost in her thoughts. Lucas had noticed first but the rest of his family had noticed soon after.

    "Jen" Lucas called softly getting her out of her thoughts. Everyone pretended not to notice what happened and continued talking animatedly to each other.

    "Is something wrong?" Lucas asked as he rested his hand on her back and soothed her.

    "I''m fine, I just remembered my family" Jen said with a smile.

    "Are you sure?" Lucas asked and he received a nod from Jen. He decided he would not push her to talk about it. They both watched his parents look at his brothers in amusement as Jason was already making fun of James.

    "Do you know how many actresses feel like they need topete with you?" Jason asked and gave a bright smile when he saw James re at him.

    "Don''t antagonise your brother" Hellen said but did not really try to stop Jason.

    "Mom I''m being very serious, in thepany i''m the most handsome man around, can you guess who is the prettiest?" Jason asked before pointedly looking at James.

    James'' gaze had turned frostier. He was very insecure about his looks, that was why he stayed away from the mediapletely. No one knew how much he would be teased on the inte.

    "You could try cutting your hair" Hellen suggested good naturedly.

    "Mom, did you forget? He looks even prettier with short hair" Lucas chimed in and was soon the target of James'' re. Jen really wanted tough but it looked like James was actually getting annoyed. If sheughed at such a time he would surely hate her.

    "That was why he decided to grow it out in the first ce" Jason said and elbowed James in confirmation.

    "He is really ying with the tigers whiskers, isn''t James technically his boss?" Jen whispered so that only Lucas could hear. When he heard her statement he could only smile as if telling her to wait and see.

    "I see you''ve been quite idle recently, that you have time to be talking nonsense" James said with an unfocused gaze. When his eyes focused on Jason, he couldn''t help but shudder. Jason realised he had taken it too far.

    "I''m actually very busy" Jason said nervously.

    "You''re obviously not busy enough, i''ll have to fill up your schedule over the next few weeks.

    "James, don''t be that way. I''m already very busy" Jason coaxed. He had beenpletely free since he had recently finished his concert tours so he was lying through his teeth.

    "There has been requests for idol dramas, i''ll have to ept them for you." James said and watched in schadenfreude as Jason''s expression fell.

    Who didn''t know how much he hated idol dramas? Even when he was a rookie he refused to act in them. Now that he was at the top of the industry how could he want to act in them now?

    Jason could not understand how teasing James resulted in him acting in an idol drama. In the past he would just get smacked around and the most he got was a few bruises that faded after a week.

    "Just kill me" Jason said desperately making everyoneugh.

    "Lana''s manager has also been contacting us about going to the award show with her" James continued. Jason felt his heart sink when he heard this. Lana had been desperately pursuing him for a while. Everyone in the industry was aware of this but she just was not to his taste at all.

    "This-" Jason started.

    "Maybe I should also tell them the idol drama you''ll star in. The two of you would have great on screen chemistry." James finished.

    Jason had worked with his brother for seven years. Once he said something he would make it happen. It was even worse since James was his direct manager. He did not move around with him but he was responsible for everything in his schedule. If he did not stop him soon, he would himself in idol dramas all year.

    "Big brother I was wrong, please forgive me, okay?" Jason said without any dignity. Jen was thoroughly amused and couldn''t help butugh animatedly.

    James only looked at Jason with his grey eyes before snorting coldly but he did not say anything.

    "You forgive me right?" Jason said as he grabbed James'' arm and cutely smiled. Both James and Lucas looked at him in disgust but Jen was a true fan, she wanted to capture that moment but she had to restrain herself.

    "Mmmh" James replied.

    "So about the drama-"

    "You''ll do three" James cut him off.

    "Th-three?!" Jason asked as he stood up.

    "How about five?" James asked. The statement was framed as a question but Jason knew that he now had five idol dramas he would be in.

    "Big brother, why did you change your modus operandi?" Jason asked. He was not expecting James to retaliate so ruthlessly.

    "It was obviously not efficient" James said as he sipped on his tea. When Jason became quiet he felt a sudden force strike the back of his head.

    "Don''t even think of getting out of it, or you''ll do idol dramas with Lana all y-" James'' mouth was blocked with Jason''s palm.

    "I won''t get out of it, you don''t need to say anymore" Jason said epting his fate.

    The family harmoniously sat in the garden and talked to each other. Hellen and Jason were especially talkative in contrast their father Noah was very quiet.

    Soon enough Jen started feeling sleepy, she had a full stomach, and sitting outside in the warm sunbined with the cooling breeze made her feelfortable. She leaned against Lucas'' side as she listened to everyone and was nodding off.

    Noah noticed this first and could only smile helplessly. He only had sons but he had always wished to get a daughter. Especially after meeting Jen. He couldn''t help but wonder how nice it would be if they had had a daughter.

    "I''m tired, let''s go rest first" Noah said before he stood up and pointedly looked at Lucas. Lucas then noticed that Jen was half asleep as she leaned against and smiled helplessly.

 Chapter 86: 3 year old Lucas.

    Chapter 86: 3 year old Lucas.

    After everyone had separated to go and do their own things, Lucas brought Jen to is room and she immediately fell asleep the moment her head touched the pillow. Lucas apanied her for a while before e too fell asleep but woke up after thirty minutes.

    He was not used to getting so much sleep so he left the bedroom and went outside to call Dave. He sat on one of the benches in the garden as he waited for Dave to pick up his phone. After a while he could hear Dave''s tired voice answer the call.

    "Yes sir?" Dave answered while trying to sound as energetic as possible.

    "How is the case going?" Lucas asked.

    "The police have pretty much given up since he has not stolen anything nor harmed Miss Larson" Dave said sounding very frustrated.

    "And?" Lucas asked impatiently. He didn''t like how Dave gave him bits of information as if he couldn''t say everything at once.

    "They said even if he was caught he can only be detained before they would have to release him" Dave said and paused again.

    "AND?" Lucas said his tone sounding annoyed.

    "I''m working with the private investigators now since the police have taken their hands off the case." Dave said and paused.

    "Can''t you say everything at once? Do I have to coax you into talking?" Lucas almost shouted.

    "Um, we found where he was staying. I will send you pictures of what we found at his house. But it seems like he has been following Miss Larson around for years now" Dave replied ignoring Lucas'' frustration.

    "Did you inform the police?" Lucas asked with a sigh.

    "Yes, but they said he was probably harmless since he has not done anything even though he was following her around all this time." Dave replied with a sigh. He had been given the weekend off but he ended up working even harder than he normally did. At this rate, he can only dream of having a girlfriend in his lifetime.

    "Those ***, did you tell them who is asking for the investigation?" Lucas asked. He knew that saying he was a Lewis would put more pressure on the police.

    "Yes, s-"

    "Forget it, it''s for the best. Tell those investigators to find his whereabouts within the week. As for you, rest tomorrow ande to work on Tuesday. I''ll have to find someone to help you with your workload. Get ready to train another assistant" Lucas said before he hang up.

    "Aaargh, this is so frustrating!" Lucas said as he tilted his head backward and massaged his temples.

    When he opened his eyes they met a pair of grey eyes that looked amused. He sighed before he sat straight.

    "What''s frustrating?" James asked as he moved to sit next to Lucas.

    "It''s nothing" Lucas said not sure whether he should tell James or not.

    "It''s obviously something,e on, tell me" James said as he ruffled his hair leaving Lucas dumbfounded.

    "You know i''m not a kid anymore right?" Lucas said as he tried to fix his hair.

    "Mmh, so tell me what''s wrong, or we can talk about it during dinner" James said casually but Lucas knew he meant it. James had never been superficial with his words before, and even in his business, his employees knew his personality well much less him. Lucas felt like he had already lost even before he put up a fight.

    "Jen has a stalker" Lucas went straight to the point.

    "And?" James asked looking very intrigued. He was in entertainment. He knew that celebrities had stalkers, even Jason had his fair share of stalkers in his career so this was familiar ground for him.

    "I learned that he has been following her around for years now. Two days ago, e broke into her house and then disappeared" Lucas said.

    "Has he ever made contact with her before? Is she someone she knows or knew?" James asked.

    "It doesn''t seem so, otherwise she would have recognised him right?" Lucas answered logically.

    "So he has just been following her around?" James asked and received a nod from Lucas.

    "It''s a tough one. He probably feels like she is his going by how long he has been on her tail. He may be infatuated? Delusional? who knows? But don''t expect much help from the police with this one. Since technically he has not done anything to her. He probably won''t even get a restraining order" James thought out loud.

    Hearing what James said Lucas knew what he was trying to tell him.

    "I''ll have to deal with this myself" Lucas said contemtively.

    "Should I help you?" James asked as he fondly ruffled Lucas'' hair again. He couldn''t imagine his cute young brother doing this type of work. What would he do? Torture the kidnapper to death with his dimples?

    "No need, I''ll handle it. If I can''t i''ll have to ask you" Lucas said and looked at James seriously.

    "Is this how you ask for favors?" James asked with a frown making Lucas chuckle. Before Lucas knew what happened he could feel his cheek being pinched by James.

    "I''ll help you. Just give me a call" James said before he captured Lucas'' other cheek and gave him an indulgent smile before releasing him. Lucas waspletely dumbfounded. He was a 23 year old man that just got treated like 3 year old right?

    "This is why I tell mom I must have been adopted, can''t you treat me a bit better?" Jason said as he looked at his phone in amusement. His question was obviously directed towards James who ungracefully scoffed as he looked at Jason.

    "I''ll have to send this picture to sister-inw" Jason said as he sent Jen the picture of Lucas getting his cheeks pinched.

    "You have her number?" Lucas asked surprised.

    "No, but we''re friends on social media, a` technology is so convenient these days" Jason said before squeezing himself between his two brothers.

    "James i''m also thinking of growing out my hair-" Jason started before James'' re shut him up.

    "You see? If it was Lucas you would have probably taken him to the salon yourself!" Jasonined indignantly.

    "Why can''t you be calm like him? You are so all over the ce that I feel like you suck away my energy. I don''t understand why you have so many fans in the first ce. Tsk tsk, there must be something wrong with them" James said antagonising Jason. In the process he unknowingly dissed Jen and was surprised when Lucas seemed like he was angry with him. Lucas stood up and left to go check on Jen without even excusing himself.

    When Jason saw how James was confused he couldn''t help butugh at his misfortune.

    "Didn''t I tell you that sister-inw was a big fan of mine? How could you diss her in front of your precious little brother" Jason said and looked at James with schadenfreude as it finally dawned on him that he had unknowingly offended Lucas.

    "I''m not even going toin about the idol dramas anymore. I have very powerful fans, they can even tame my manager! I''ll consider the idol dramas as rewards!" Jason said as he cheerfullyughed as he went back to the house.

 Chapter 87: You look Cute

    Chapter 87: You look Cute

    Lucas was not as angry as James thought he was. He was just mildly annoyed that Jen was a fan of his brother. He made his way back to his bedroom and saw that Jen was still sleeping. He got on the bed with her and she automatically moved toy in his arms making his mood improve drastically.

    However, he could not get himself to fall asleep since he had to think about what to do next.

    As he silentlyy next to Jen and brainstorming ideas while ying with her hair she eventually woke up. She dazedly looked at Lucas who waspletely lost in his thoughts.

    To some extent he could not help but think it would have been so much easier to deal with this if Jen did not know since he would be the one to call the shots, but since that wasn''t the case, he had to take into consideration how she wanted the matter to be handled.

    He was eventually brought out of his thoughts when Jen''s soft palm touched his face. He grabbed her wrist and kissed her palm before pulling her closer to him.

    "You''re awake" Lucas said as he nuzzled his face in her hair.

    "Mmmh, what''s wrong? You seem bothered about something" Jen asked as she slightly pulled back and looked up at him.

    "I talked to Dave" Lucas said with a sigh.

    "What did he say?" Jen asked as she started sitting upright before she was pulled back down on the bed by Lucas.

    "They lost the stalker, the police have also taken their hands off the case. They said he hadn''t harmed anyone or taken anything and even when found at most he will probably get a few days of jail time and maybe pay a fine" Lucas said as he continued to y with her hair.

    "But you don''t know where he is yet?" Jen asked.

    "Yeah, it also seems like he has been following you around for years now and that it wasn''t recent. You never noticed him?" Lucas asked curiously.

    "No, i''ve never seen anyone suspicious around me" Jen said with a shake of her head.

    "You are either very oblivious of your surroundings, or he has gotten better at following you" Lucas said but left the sentence hanging.

    "Or?" Jen asked prompting him to continue.

    "Or he stopped for a period of time before he continued. Did your ex boyfriend ever mention seeing him?" Lucas asked curiously. Jen was slightly flustered. She was not expecting Tyler to suddenlye up in their conversation.

    "Uh, no. Chances are if he saw him he wouldn''t have told me anyway" Jen replied after thinking about it.

    "From what I know about him, he probably noticed. He is a very meticulous person and very observant. I would have asked him about it, but it would be weird" Lucas thought out loud.

    Jen stayed silent the whole time and continued to listen to Lucas'' thoughts.

    "Is there no other way to find him?" Jen asked.

    "Getting information from Tyler would be faster since he probably knows the person. I''m positive that they have probably met, but at the moment there are private investigators I hired to look for him, unless I ask Brian" Lucas said and took out his phone.

    "Brian?" Jen asked puzzled.

    "He is a long time friend of mine. He has uhm unique methods of finding out things like this" Lucas answered as he speed dialled Brian making Jen''s eyebrows rise.

    If the man was on speed dial then it would mean that they were very close. After the phone rang a couple of times Lucas got off the bed and went outside to the balcony to talk to Brian.

    Jen watched his straight back, as he talked on his phone after a couple of minutes he came back to the bedroom and sat on the bed.

    "What happened?" Jen asked.

    "He said to give him at least three days. He should be able to find information on the guy. Hopefully by the end of the week he''ll be able to catch him" Lucas said.

    "Is this guaranteed?" Jen asked as she sat up on the bed.

    "Pretty much. He is pretty efficient" Lucas asked.

    "Oh, who is he?" Jen asked curiously.

    "He is my friend. We''ve been friends for most of my life. He is aputer genius, but because of his family he did not go into that field. His family is a military family, and they are acquainted with quite a few people in the underworld so it won''t be difficult for him to handle the matter." Lucas briefly exined.

    "Oh, is that so?" Jen said as she thought deeply.

    "Yes, what do you want to do once we catch him?" Lucas asked curiously.

    "Um, let''s cross that bridge when the timees" Jen said after she thought about if for a while.

    In reality, she was also not sure what she wanted to be done to the stalker. She generally did not want him following her around anymore, and now that she is being gued by nightmares it is even worse.

    She did not feel safe, in fact she felt like she would have to move out from her house because she now knew that the man knew where she lived. So she was very uncertain as to what she should do if he was caught.

    "Mmh, I''ll listen to you" Lucas said as he pushed back some of the hair that had fallen on her face.

    "Can we pass by my ce to get my things on our way home?" Jen asked as she unconsciously leaned into his palm.

    "Ofcourse" Lucas answered happily. His mood had improved from the fact that she considered his ce to be home.

    Jen picked up her phone that was next to the pillow and unlocked it. She checked her notifications and noticed that she received an image from Jason. She opened the chatand downloaded the image and to her surprise she saw it was a picture of James pinching Lucas'' cheeks, with Lucas looking dumbfounded by his actions.

    Jen looked at Lucas who was also seriously reading emails on his phone and she couldn''t help butugh in amusement. Lucas looked up and saw that Jen was staring at him in amusement while looking at her phone.

    "What is it?" Lucas asked curiously.

    "I''ll just show you" Jen said and crawled to sit on hisp before she flexed her fingers and proceeded to pinch his cheeks. A simr expression to the picture was on his face which made Jen break out into a fit ofughter.

    "What''s wrong with everyone today?" Lucas asked puzzled.

    "You.. should see... your expression" Jen said betweenughter

    "My expression?" Lucas asked and his cheeks were pinched again.

    "You look-" Jen started before she was cut off by Lucas when his lips settled on hers. It was a short kiss that was meant to silence her and it worked.

    "I look what?" Lucas asked with a smile. His dimples appearing.

    "You look cute" Jen said and mischievously pecked his lips.

 Chapter 88: Is it grapes? or apples?

    Chapter 88: Is it grapes? or apples?

    The two stayed with Lucas'' family until it started gettingte before using the excuse of Jen having to go for sses the next day to escape the house. The two of them drove off thergepound with full stomachs.

    "Don''t speed this time" Jen warned and only received a smile from Lucas.

    "If you do i''ll probably throw up" Jen warned before she made herselffortable.

    Lucas chuckled when he heard her threat but did not speed. As if to make a point, he made an effort not to go over the speed limit even once. After driving for almost an hour they finally arrived at Jen''s house.

    They both got off the car and Jen went to unlock the door. When she wanted to open it, Lucas stopped her and went into the house first before letting her in. Even though the gu had broken in, everything looked exactly the same. Nothing was out of ce, she liked the house, but even as she was standing there she felt ufortable. She went to her room and packed enough clothes to fit two suitcases.

    When Lucas saw her carry so many things he smiled widely. It showed that she was nning to stay with him for a long time.

    "I n to get a new ce the moment that guy is captured. I won''t be able to live here anymore" Jen said. Lucas felt like someone had sshed cold water on him. Since she was bringing so many things, he just had to make sure she does not leave right?

    Lucas'' wide smile had greatly reduced in size and he went ahead to help Jen with her luggage. The two of them left her house and returned to Lucas'' house. As Lucas was carrying her things upstairs Jen stopped him when he was about to open his bedroom door.

    "No, don''t take it to your room. Just take it to the guest room i''ll be fine" Jen said suddenly making Lucas look at her in surprise.

    "What?" He asked as if he heard wrongly.

    "I''ll use the guest room instead" Jen said as she grabbed one of the suitcases he was holding and dragged it to the other master bedroom.

    "But why?" Lucas asked as he followed behind her.

    "You are a huge distraction, I will never find time to actually do any reading if we share the same room. I''ll just go buy a desk and a desk chair and put it in here, i''ll impose on you and use this as my room for now, okay?" Jen said happily.

    "I won''t bother you, i''ll be working most of the time anyway" Lucas tried persuading Jen.

    "Besides that, there is no point in making you change your living conditions in your room unnecessarily when there is an empty closet and shower here" Jen exined her decision. Lucas felt like he had been fooled.

    "It''s no trouble at all-" Lucas started before he was cut off by Jen.

    "I understand you Lucas, but you need to understand that we are currently only dating, I still need a certain level of privacy. You do too. Our rtionship is too young otherwise I would have already given up the house and moved inpletely.

    [A/N: Well, you kinda did right?]

    "But-" Lucas started.

    "I''m not banning you from entering this room, i''m assuming i''m also still allowed to go to yours. I just want us to have our own spaces. I could sleep in your room for the weekend because i''d go back home, but now I have no home so" Jen said as she gestured at the room they were standing in.

    Lucas could not refute what she said, and unlike him who did not mind, Jen was going through so many things in her life that she may not be ready to share.

    After he listened to her, Lucas hesitantly nodded and left the room feeling dejected. Jen knew he was s bit upset but he was not angry.

    Jen dragged her back to the walk in closet to arrange her clothes.

    *

    On the other hand, Lucas was in his room making a phone call.

    "Michael" Lucas said when he heard the other side of the line go quiet.

    "Yes sir" Michael''s response came after a few seconds. He did not believe what he had heard before.

    "Will you be able to do it?" Lucas asked. He had asked Michael if he wanted to work part time at Lewis & Co. as his assistant.

    "Um"

    "It''s okay if you can''t, I needed someone to help with the workload and you were the first one I thought of. I didn''t want to go through a lengthy recruitment process" Lucas exined.

    "Oh no no no no no, i''ll bepletely fine" Michael reassured.

    "Are you sure? If you think it will affect your academic life it''s best not to do it" Lucas said.

    "It''ll be fine" Michael said again.

    "Alright, but i''ll be checking incase your grades drop. If they do you will stop immediately" Lucas said in concern. Michael was touched with his concern and he became even more motivated.

    "Alright"

    "Mmh, have a good night,e in on Tuesday, you will be shadowing Dave for a while. I hope you are a quick learner, he is not the most patient person around" Lucas instructed.

    "Good night big brother, don''t worry about me" MIchael said before he hang up.

    If Dave was patient he would probably already have two assistants and wouldn''t have to be overworked together with him.

    As Lucas was sitting in his room he suddenly felt that it was too big. He stood up and went to the kitchen to get himself something to drink. When he got out of his door he saw the door to the room Jen was in was slightly ajar. He sighed dispiritedly and went downstairs.

    He opened the fridge and took out a bunch of fruits before sitting in the living room and turning on the television. Unlike most businessmen he did not watch the news much, there was a reason he had an assistant so Lucas was watching some superhero movie with amusement.

    He quickly finished an apple and started popping grapes in his mouth. Soon enough he felt a presence behind him and sure enough Jen was standing there looking at him.

    When he saw her he remembered how she decided to sleep in the other room so he turned back to the television and said nothing. Jen saw she was ignored by Lucas and couldn''t help but wonder if he was sulking.

    She walked over to him and directly sat on hisp. Lucas pretended not to notice her.

    [A/N/: That should be pretty hard to do].

    "Lucas are you mad at me?" Jen asked but received no reply

    "Lucas are you really that mad at me?" Jen asked and wrapped her hands around his torso. She saw his left eye twitch and restrained herself fromughter. She looked up to him with her warm brown eyes before asking again.

    "Baby, are you still mad at me?" Jen said as she blinked her big eyes, but Lucas was avoiding making eye contact.

    "Honey~ you''re still mad?" Jen asked before she released him and pecked his lips. She looked at him and saw that he was looking at her now.

    "Did you have grapes? or apples?" Jen asked as she swept her tongue on her lips. She made an expression like she could not identify what fruit he had.

    "Let me have a taste" Jen said before she moved forward to kiss Lucas deeply.

    Her tongue swept past his lips and explored his mouth as if she was really searching for the taste of the fruits he had eaten. It was one of the few times that Jen took the initiative to kiss him. How could he resist? He ended up giving in and holding the back of her head while reciprocating her ministrations.

 Chapter 89: I have lots of money

    Chapter 89: I have lots of money

    After the pair finally separated none of them could even talk. Jen quietly leaned against Lucas as the sounds of gunfire from the television filled the silence. She looked at the te of fruits that was resting on the coffee table and smiled to herself. Even she didn''t know she could act so shamelessly.

    "I see you ate both" Jenmented and although the television was loud, Lucas still heard her. He reduced the volume and pulled her back so he could look at her properly.

    "Is this how you nned to distract me?"Lucas asked with a raised eyebrow.

    "Rather than distracting you, let''s say I was trying to appease you" Jen said as her eyes twinkled brightly.

    "Then let''s say I''m not appeased" Lucas said making Jenugh and peck his lips.

    "Then that would be too bad."Jen replied.

    "What time do you need to leave for sses?" Lucas asked as he pulled her back into his embrace and startedbing his fingers through her hair.

    "I should probably leave by 10" Jen said before lifting her head.

    "Why?" she asked when she saw that Lucas had gone quiet.

    "I won''t be able to drop you off" Lucas said with his eyebrows slightly furrowed.

    "Don''t worry, i''ll just take a taxi" Jen said with a smile and patted his chest.

    "Everyday?" Lucas asked.

    "It''s only until that guy is caught, you said you''ll catch him in a week right?" Jen asked

    "Well.." Lucas started.

    "Don''t worry, I have lots of money" Jen said with a smile when she saw how conflicted he looked.

    "Speaking of a lot of money, I want to buy a car, taking a taxi is really too inconvenient during rush hour, and I can''t always rely on you to go ces" Jen said.

    "Just use one of the cars in the garage" Lucas said. In fact, he had wanted to offer her a car in the first ce.

    "Hehe, I said I wanted to BUY a car. I told you this because you seem like a fanatic and you would help me choose a good one, not because I was eyeing one of your cars" Jen exined.

    "Alright, what kind of car do you want? A big car or a small one? Do you have a preferred brand? Colour? Price range?" Lucas asked all at once almost making her feel dizzy.

    "I think I like bigger cars, i''m not sure about the brand, I''m flexible with the colour as long as it''s not loud like orange, or pink, or green and other simr colours. I told you I have a lot of money so don''t worry about the price" Jen replied making Lucas'' eyebrows furrow.

    "You might as well have told me to surprise you" Lucas said with a chuckle. Jen responded by shrugging her shoulders. She really did not know much about cars, as long as it did the job and did not look ugly she didn''t care much.

    "I''ll bring you some catalogues tomorrow for you to choose from" Lucas said and received a nod from her.

    The two of them sat together and finished the movie that Lucas had been watching. After talking for a while, Jen sternly told Lucas to go rest. He had been well rested that weekend so he was not feeling sleepy at all, but Jen could already see all the all nighters he was going to have for the rest of the week.

    Lucas reluctantly went upstairs as Jen went to the kitchen to clean the te he had used. The two of them slept in their respective rooms and as expected, they were both having a hard time.

    After an hour or so Lucas could not stand it anymore and slowly made his way to Jen''s room. He quietly opened the door and slowly got under the covers. He wrapped an arm around her waist and pulled her close to him.

    When Jen heard the door open she knew she was not the only one who was having a hard time. So when Lucas pulled her towards him she voluntarily turned her body and rested her head on his shoulder.

    "I thought I was the only one having a hard time"Jen said softly.

    "If you''re also having a hard time why are you torturing yourself?" Lucas asked and felt her nuzzle her face in his bare neck.

    "It''s because I don''t want to have a hard time sleeping alone once I leave" Jen exined.

    "Then just stay" Lucas said and felt Jen shake her head to say no. He did not say anything else after she shook her head but instead brought her closer to him.

    "Then let me enjoy this time you''re around" He whispered in her ear and kissed her lips before hefortably fell asleep.

    The following morning Jen was startled awake when she felt Lucas try to quietly leave her bed. She sleepily pulled him back in bed and burrowed her face in his chest.

    "Good morning" Lucas said with a smile.

    "Mmmh, morning" Jen replied when she heard him but did not move away at all.

    "I have to go to work" Lucas said helplessly.

    "What time is it?" Jen asked

    "It''s 6:30, I have to leave in an hour" Lucas said and stroked her messy hair. With a sigh Jen released him and also sat up in the bed.

    "You don''t have to get up" Lucas said a bit flustered.

    "I know, but you''ll skip breakfast and survive on coffee all day if I don''t, hurry up and go get ready" Jen said as she stood up from the bed and redid her hair into a messy bun as she walked to the bathroom.

    Lucas smiled and left her room to go and get ready.

 Chapter 90: How ambitious!

    Chapter 90: How ambitious!

    Lucas had finished getting ready after thirty minutes and went down the stairs fully dressed with the exception of his jacket and tie. He could smell the food Jen was cooking from the moment he left his bedroom and only then did he realise that he was actually hungry.

    After putting his jacket and tie on the couch together with his briefcase, he went towards the kitchen where he saw Jen set two sses of juice on the kitchen counter. Lucas went to her and hugged her from behind before kissing her neck.

    "You really didn''t have to" Lucas said making Jen scoff.

    "Can''t you just thank me for breakfast and gratefully eat it?" Jen mockined making Lucasugh.

    She did not make a lot of things, she filled up his te with scrambled eggs, bacon and toast. She handed him a cup of tea too since she knew he would be having his coffeeter. She did not know that his coffee maker would not be going to work that day.

    Lucas set the table and the two of them sat together and had breakfast.

    "I''ll be workingte today, Dave won''t being in" Lucas said half way through their breakfast.

    "Oh, is he sick?" Jen asked.

    "He is probably exhausted, he had been running around all weekend trying to settle the issue with the stalker. If I don''t give him a day off I''ll be a ve driver" Lucas exined. Jen felt slightly guilty when she heard that so she only kept quiet.

    Lucas took out car keys from his pocket and put them on the tabe before pushing them towards Jen.

    "What''s this?" Jen asked.

    "Use the car since I won''t be able to pick you up" Lucas exined.

    "But I said-"

    "I''ll worry less, besides we still don''t know where the stalker is, having the car will be safer and more convenient. Don''t argue with me on this" Lucas said firmly in a tone that brooked no discussions. Jen nodded and continued eating her breakfast.

    They soon finished eating and Lucas helped her clear up the tale. He was once again chased out of the kitchen when he wanted to wash the dishes so he went to the living room and starting tying his tie.

    Before he could finish Jen took over the task and quickly made a neat symmetrical knot that even made Lucas look at her in surprise.

    "Are you sure you only practised on your grandfather?" Lucas asked suspiciously making Jenugh.

    "Don''t worry, I never did this for Tyler, he always wore turtlenecks." Jen said with a smile.

    "Were you getting jealous?" Jen asked as she straightened his cor.

    "If I perfectly braided your hair and said that it''s because I used to braid my grandmother''s hair, wouldn''t you get suspicious?" Lucas asked for the sake ofparison. When she heard it like that she could understand his reaction.

    "Can you braid hair?" Jen asked curiously.

    "I wouldn''t know what to do with it" Lucas replied as he pushed away some stray strands of hair that fell on her face.

    "That''s good to hear" Jen said and handed him his jacket and briefcase.

    "I''ll see you tonight" Lucas said as he looked at her from the open front door. Jen smiled and nodded before waving at him.

    "Come here" Lucas said and gave her a lingering kiss as a goodbye.

    "How can you send me off so half-heartedly?" Lucas asked after he pecked her forehead and got into the elevator.

    He smiled at her as the elevator doors closed and Jen finally blushed in embarrassment. She thanked her luck that there was only one penthouse on the entire floor otherwise if they had neighbours, she would not know what to do with herself.

    Jen went back inside and started getting ready she had over two hours to get ready so she took her time to get ready. Before she left she made sure that the things in the house were in order before she picked up the keys that Lucas left for her and finally left the house.

    When she reached the parking lot she was not sure which car Lucas had given her to drive so she pressed the button the car keys and she saw the headlights of a ck Audi sh twice. She quickly went towards the car and saw that the car was really good to look at. She happily got into the car and turned it on before she smoothly left the parking lot.

    She had not driven a care for almost two months so by the time she arrived at the university her mood was really good. After driving to school her decision to buy a car was reaffirmed. She had worn a short white summer dress with nude block heels and braided one side of her hair and tied up the rest in an updo since she had so much time to get ready that morning.

    When she arrived in the lecture hall there was only one other person in it. She looked at him and went to sit next to him. Michael waspletely engrossed in his books and was surprised when he felt someone''s presence next to him.

    When he turned and saw that it was Jen, he smiled politely and continued to read. He remembered how she had misunderstood him repeatedly and thought that the best course of action in that situation was to just stay quiet.

    "Umm, Michael" Jen called softly. Michael turned to look at her in inquiry.

    "I''m sorry aboutst time, I had totally misunderstood you" Jen said apologetically.

    Michael looked at her in surprise as he did not think she would actually apologise. Jen watched as his slightly nted eyes widen and couldn''t stop herself fromughing. Now that she was not looking at him as a creep he really reminded her of Jake.

    "Oh, it''s okay, I did not approach you properly in the first ce so I understand why it was easy for you to misunderstand me" Michael said with a boyish smile. Jen had the sudden urge to ruffle his hair so she decided to open her bag and take out her own books.

    "How old are you?" Jen asked suddenly.

    "I''m 18" Michael answered. Jen couldn''t help but feel like an olddy, but he was the same age as her young brother.

    As she looked at him she kept remembering Jake, she will have to give him a call after her sses. Jake was almost finishing high school and didn''t seem to have any ns beyond that. She couldn''t help butpare.

    "You''re really young" Jenmented to fill the silence.

    "Am I? If I started university when I was done with high school i''d be on my second year, I wandered around thinking of something to do for more than year" Michael said unintentionally divulging a lot of information about himself.

    "Oh? and what made you decide on university?" Jen asked.

    "I thought I might as well be doing something as I decide what i''ll do with my life" Michael answered.

    Jen could only look at him incredulously. ''So he came to waste time?''

    "So do you know what you''re going to do?" Jen asked curiously.

    "Yes, I n to work in Lewis & Co." Michael said with a wide smile when he remembered how Lucas had asked him to go to thepany on the next day.

    "Really? Do you have a goal in mind? What position would you like to hold" Jen asked curiously.

    "Shouldn''t I atleast get to be the vice president?" Michael asked with a smile. Jen looked at Michael incredulously.

    "How ambitious!" Jen eximed. She had expected him to say that he wanted to open his own businesster but she had to admit, being the Vice president of Lewis & Co would be even more lucrative than starting your own business.

    She looked at Michael in a new light, and also made a decision. She had to introduce her careless young brother to him, even if he is careless, his pride won''t allow him to ck off when faced with someone like Michael.

 Chapter 91: He hit you

    Chapter 91: He hit you

    The two of them talked for a while and before they knew it, the ss quickly filled up with other students. After the ss ended, Michael said his goodbyes and went to the library immediately after.

    Since Lucas had told him he will be monitoring his grades when he starts working at thepany, then he had to make sure that he maintained his position in his ss. Jen did not bother him and went to the cafeteria expecting to meet Nancy and Leanna. She had not talked to them much during the weekend with the exception of the few messages that they exchanged.

    When she entered the cafeteria, she did not see the two girls so she went to buy a bottle of water and decided to wait for them toe over. After ten minutes Jen saw Nancy walk into the cafeteria but Leanna was not with he. Jen slightly furrowed her eyebrows feeling a bit worried. After some small talk with Nancy Jen couldn''t stop herself from finally asking.

    "Where is Leanna?" Jen asked with worry.

    "She is going through some issues with her boyfriend." Nancy said as she toyed with the decoration that was hanging from her phone.

    "What''s wrong?" Jen asked.

    "They had a fight when Leanna went to visit him. She heard some rumors when she arrived at his gym on Friday that he was sleeping with clients. You know her character, she directly asked him about it and he flipped out" Nancy exined.

    "Is she alright?" Jen asked worriedly.

    "She had nned to stay with him over the weekend but she drove back the same night, she arrived at home at 2am and locked herself in her room. If I didn''t pester her she probably wouldn''t have told me anything" Nancy said with a sigh.

    "Did shee to ss today?" Jen asked.

    "She did, then she left immediately after" Nancy replied.

    "Let''s go to your ce" Jen said decisively. She picked up her things and quickly left the cafeteria with Nancy in tow. They went to the parking lot and Nancy was surprised to see that Jen drove to the university.

    "When did you buy a car?" Nancy asked as she got into the passenger''s seat.

    "I borrowed it, i''m waiting to choose a car for myselfter" Jen said as she buckled her seat belt and drove out of the campus.

    "Borrowed? but your house isn''t far from campus at all" Nancy said before connecting the dots.

    "You were at your boyfriend''s house right?" Nancy asked

    "Mmh, speaking of that, I intend to move out of my ce since some things have been happening recently. I''ll tell you about it once it''s resolved" Jen said.

    "Oh, so you''re staying with Lucas now?"

    "Just for some time until the issue is resolved" Jen exined. Nancy nodded her head happily. She had only seen Lucas at a distance and had never had the chance to have a close look at him, only when she saw him on Jen''s social media.

    Although she had never met him personally, from the picture she saw she knew he was very handsome and when she looked at her beautiful friend, she couldn''t help but think that they were very well matched.

    Nancy patiently showed Jen the way to the apartment she shared with Leanna and before they knew it, they had arrived. They got out of the car and into the apartment building, Nancy used her key and let Jen inside their cozy apartment. The ce was not too big and looked veryfortable. Nancy invited Jen to sit on cozy looking sofa before getting her something to drink. She then asked her to wait and went to call Leanna.

    Jen could only hear the muffled sounds of the two talking before Nancy walked out of Leanna''s room.

    "She''sing" Nancy said with a small smile before sitting on the only other sofa in the living room.

    After a few minutes Leanna came out of her room wearing a dress with long sleeves and her hair down. Jen looked at her suspiciously since she was wearing such a long sleeved dress on such a hot day.

    Leanna looked at Jen with a small smile and went to sit next to her. She looked ufortable and Jen noticed.

    "How are you?" Jen asked directly.

    "I''m okay, I just didn''t think he would react like that" Leanna said in a small voice. Jen was genuinely worried when she heard her tone. Although Leanna wasn''t as loud as Nancy, she was very confident and seeing her look like she did not have any life left in her made Jen feel even more concerned.

    "What happened" Jen asked.

    "I heard from the employees that he had been sleeping with a client he was training personally so I asked him about it" Leanna exined and stopped for a moment to get herself together before she could continue.

    Jen patiently waited for her to continue. Nancy was surprised with how emotional she was being and she too started worrying. Maybe it was because Jen felt like an older sister that was why Leanna felt like she could be vulnerable with her.

    "He got angry and started shouting at me and he suddenly said that it happened because I was not around and that I hardly called him so I shouldn''t me him. He started throwing things around and I got scared so I left before it got worse." Leanna said finishing her narration.

    Although Jen had experienced being distant with Tyler before, she was sure that he never cheated on her in the duration they were together, even when he would get upset he would never lose hisposure. As Jen continued to silently look at Leanna she felt that something else must have happened.

    Jen reached her hand toward Leanna''s face and Leanna involuntarily flinched making Jen''s face darken. She swept the hair that was framing her face behind her ear and noticed that her skin was discoloured, even though she tried to cover it up with makeup.

    "He hit you" Jen said as her expression turned thunderous. She was stating a fact and not asking to confirm her suspicions so Leanna couldn''t say anything and nervously bit her lower lip.

    Nancy''s eyes had widened in surprise. She would have never imagined that Leanna''s boyfriend had hit her. She was used to Leanna having such a strong personality it waspletely unexpected.

    "Did you break up with him?" Jen asked. Leanna shook her head in response.

    "How many times has this happened?" Jen asked again.

    "This is the second time" Leanna said in a small voice. Jen sighed partly from relief and partly from frustration.

    "Leanna, you know you didn''t do anything wrong right?" Jen said gently and at that moment Leanna was not able to hold in her tears any longer.

    Jen pulled her close to her and hugged her as her shoulders shook as she cried. She patted her head infort and felt Leanna cry even harder. Nancy was also unable to hold it in and also ended up in tears herself making Jen look at her incredulously.

 Chapter 92: So Obedient

    Chapter 92: So Obedient

    Jen only released Leanna once she had calmed down. Jen was very angry at Leanna''s boyfriend. She was not a stranger to these types of situations. One of her close friends had gone through something simr and what had frustrated her the most was the fact that she had forced her friend to leave the country because she always ended up going back to her boyfriend.

    "What do you want to do now?" Jen asked Leanna softly. She did not want to pressure into doing anything but thest thing she wanted was a repeat of what happened to Rachel.

    "I- I don''t know" Leanna stammered. She really did not know what to do. Her boyfriend was 29 while she was 22. She had always instinctively let him take charge, but thest thing she expected from him was that he would raise his hand against her.

    "Eventually you''ll need to decide. When you make that decision put yourself first. He probably apologised and promised it would never happen again the first time this happened. He probably thinks you will still forgive him even now. That''s why he did not chase after you even though you had to drive yourself home for hours in the middle of the night." Leanna silently listened to Jen.

    "But-"

    "Think about it properly. He did it the first time, and now it''s the second time it WILL happen again. I''m not saying to break up with him to threaten him because that will backfire. When you decide to walk away stay away. Don''t leave room for any misinterpretation or confusion. If you decide to stay it''s your choice. You mentioned that he has been cheating and on top of that he has even hit you and used you of being the reason why he cheated. I''ve never heard of someone so shameless" Jen said inint.

    Leanna listened to what Jen said and decided that she will think about it first before she makes a decision. Even though this event happened, she still found it difficult to throw away a rtionship that she had cultivated for two years. Besides, she still loved him even after all that happened.

    When Jen saw the look in her eyes her expression became stern.

    "Don''t disappoint me. It''s your choice if you want to go back but if this happens again, just don''t tell me about it, infact, you will need to hide it well, otherwise when I find out i''ll beat you myself" Jen said bluntly.

    After being threatened like that she was speechless so she only nodded.

    "Do you have any food? I''m hungry" Jen said and rubbed her stomach. Before anyone could answer, her phone rang. When she took it out of her purse she saw that it was Lucas. She smiled apologetically at the two girls and went out to pick up the call.

    "Hello?"

    "Jen, where are you?" Lucas asked his voice slightly tense.

    "I''m at Nancy and Leanna''s house, what''s wrong?" Jen asked.

    "I was just worried when I came home and did not find you here" Lucas replied and she could hear him close the door to the refrigerator.

    When she heard his reply she realised howte it already was.

    "I''ll be home soon, just wait for me patiently" Jen said good naturedly.

    "Mmmh, i''ll see you soon" Lucas said after a pause

    "Bye" Jen said with a smile and walked back to the living room.

    The two girls noticed that her mood had improved considerably and the only exnation they coulde up with was that she probably had a good chat with her boyfriend.

    "I''m sorry girls, I didn''t realise how much time had passed I have to go home." Jen said as she started arranging her things.

    "Is Lucas waiting for your return? Like a good little wife?" Nancy teased.

    "How did you know?" Jen said ambiguously as she carried her purse and keys.

    "Leanna, i''ll see you tomorrow okay?" Jen said sternly making Leanna unable to refuse.

    "I''ll see you tomorrow too" Nancy said before she hugged Jen goodbye. Jen immediately left after hugging Leanna and quickly rushed home.

    *

    When she arrived home she saw Lucas in the kitchen fixing up a simple meal and she could not stop the smile that appeared on her face when she saw him. She headed straight for the kitchen and gave him a back hug her head resting between his shoulder des and her arms wrapped around his firm waist.

    "Did you miss me?" Lucas asked good naturedly and he could feel Jen nod her head against his back.

    He did not know that she was d that when he got angry he went to the gym rather than have a screaming war with her or worse, beat her. She wanted to kiss his cheek but she couldn''t reach him from that angle and for the first time she wished she wished she was taller than him.

    "I missed you too, how are your friends?" Lucas asked.

    "Turn around for me" Jen replied. Lucas put down the knife he was using to slice the ingredients for a sd and turned around to face her.

    "I didn''t think you''d be so obedient" Jen said with eyes full of mischief making Lucasugh. She wrapped her arms around his neck before standing on her toes and kissed his lips. Lucas fully cooperated but Jen released him to soon making a small frown appear on his face.

    "Don''t burn the dinner, i''ll go shower first" Jen said before pecking his lips again, but before she could separate from him, Lucas wrapped an arm around her waist and deepened the kiss without giving her the chance to protest.

    He teased her lips open before his tongue slid into her mouth bringing with it a fruity taste. The one thing she is happy about is that unlike Tyler, Lucas did not pick up the habit of smoking and she found the taste of grapes to be much more pleasant than tobo.

    Once Lucas had kissed her to his heart''s content he finally separated his lips from her''s and looked at her flushed face and slightly swollen lips. Her brown eyes were dted making her look even more tempting. Lucas bent his head again and nipped on her lower lip. Jen pulled her head back and looked at him.

    "What are you doing?" she asked.

    "These look delectable" Lucas said before catching her lip between his teeth once more. Jen was dazed for a couple of seconds as he took advantage of her once more before gently pushing his chest making him stop to look at her.

    "You''re such a profiteer" Jen jokingly scolded making Lucas smile.

    "I''m going to shower, I''ll be down soon" Jen said once more before leaving the kitchen.

    Lucas followed her with his eyes until she disappeared up the stairs before his lips curved into a happy smile. He was happy that he could now see her every day, he just had to find a way to keep her at his house even after they catch the stalker.

 Chapter 93: She cant win

    Chapter 93: She can''t win

    Jen quickly showered and went to look for one of Lucas'' t-shirts to wear before she went downstairs. She found that he had already set the table and the house smelled of food so much so that she started feeling her stomachin. She went straight to the kitchen where Lucas was washing the dishes.

    "Should I really just keep you?" Jen teased Lucas since he looked so domesticated.

    "I definitely won''tin" Lucas replied as he yed along with her.

    "If you take care of me and the house properly, I promise I won''t treat you unfairly" Jen continued with her teasing as she walked towards him.

    "Only if you promise to take responsibility" Lucas replied.

    "Responsibility?" Jen asked feeling puzzled.

    "Of course miss Larson, if you promise to take responsibility then I''ll quit my job and apany you at home, take care of the house and even give you a few children" Lucas said and chuckled when he saw her eyes widen when she realised what he meant by responsibility.

    "H-how-"

    "What is it Miss Larson, do you want to renege now?" Lucas asked as he staked her like a prey. Jen was backed to one of the kitchen counters and her body was trapped between him and the counter.

    Lucas noticed that she was wearing his t-shirt and that one of her shoulders was exposed because the t-shirt was too big for her.

    "That''s not it, it''s just that, um.." Jen''s reply was iplete since she was so perplexed. How is it that she always ends up taking things so seriously? She inevitably trapped herself in her own trap.

    "Just what?" Lucas asked as he trailed his cold finger on her bare shoulder making her shiver.

    "Your hands are cold" Jen said suddenly.

    "Do you hate it?" Lucas asked with his finger tip tracing down the side of her neck. His eyes were following his finger before he suddenly looked at Jen directly in the eye.

    "It''s just-"

    "They don''t seem to hate it" Lucasmented as he pointedly looked at her chest. Jen followed his gaze and couldn''t help the blush that rose to her face making Lucas chuckle.

    "Let''s go have dinner" Jen said and stealthily slipped away from Lucas. She could already predict the direction of their interaction and she would just end up frustrated in the end since he would just fool around but not take any proper action. She immediately served two tes of food when she got to the table and put Lucas'' te on the opposite seat. He came out of the kitchen the moment she sat down and he went to sit in front of his te.

    Jen was too embarrassed and frustrated to say anything and Lucas noticed her mood so he did not attempt to tease her anymore. They ate in rtive silence and once they were done eating Jen insisted on cleaning up afterwards.

    Lucas epted without much resistance before he went to the living room to wrap up on some work he was doing. Jen took her time cleaning up while Lucas was busy with work and the atmosphere in the house was strangely harmonious.

    Soon enough Jen joined him in the living room and started working on her assignments while doing some light revision. They sat like that for a couple of hours before Jen felt that she had reached her limit for the day.

    When she checked the time she saw that it was almost midnight. She looked at Lucas who was still focused on his work and went to the kitchen to prepare some tea. Lucas watched as her figure vanished and started wrapping up his work. Fortunately he did not have too much to handle as he was getting more ustomed to how things ran in thepany.

    Jen went to the living room with two mugs once she was done making tea and handed one of them to Lucas as she went to sit on the other end of the couch he was sitting in as she nursed her drink.

    Soon enough Lucas was done with working and finally started drinking his tea.

    "Lucas" Jen called out to him suddenly.

    "Yes?" he replied and looked at her. Her eyes had be hooded as she looked at him.

    "You can control your anger right? It won''t happen that you''ll suddenly hit me one day right?" Jen asked as she looked at him seriously. Lucas was perplexed, it was thest thing he was expecting her to ask.

    "What are you talking about?" Lucas asked still feeling puzzled.

    "You have to promise me that you won''t hit me, otherwise i''ll break up with you immediately" Jen announced self righteously.

    "I promise, I won''t even have those thoughts" Lucas said, although he still did not know why she brought up such a sensitive subject. Jen looked at him as if she was trying to find out whether he was being honest or whether he was lying and finished up her drink before setting the ug on the coffee table.

    "What is this about?" Lucas asked curiously.

    "Well, one of my friends was beaten by her boyfriend" Jen said as she burrowed herself in his arms.

    "Is she alright?" Lucas asked with concern.

    "She''s okay, but I can''t help but worry" Jen replied and looked up at him.

    "You can''t always make choices for people, even when you know they might end up making bad choices, at the end of the day, they are the ones who will suffer the consequences of their actions. Don''t get stressed out about her, i feel neglected" Lucas said with a yful pout that made Jen stretch her body and kiss him.

    Lucas reciprocated her kiss and when his tongue dove between her lips, he could taste the wine she had drunk.

    "You had wine?" Lucas asked as he pointedly looked at the mug she set at the coffee table and the tea in his mug.

    "It''s not like I could give you alcohol as you work, but now that you''re done" Jen said flirtatiously and licked his lower lip before pulling it between her lips making Lucas instinctively hold the back of her head in an attempt to hold her in ce before his tongue resumed its exploration of her mouth. At this point half her body was on top of his as the rest was between his legs.

    The t-shirt she was wearing had rode up her body exposing her dark bluece panties and her bare torso.

    Lucas had his palms wrapped around her waist as he changed her sitting position and made her straddle him. One of his fingers hooked itself on the side of her panties that were translucent and teased it''s edges that ran down her bottom all the way between her legs but did not directly touch her.

    "You n on leaving me hanging right?" Jen asked as she breathed heavily into Lucas'' mouth making their episode even hotter. Lucas just smirked arrogantly as if he knew even though he would not take her all the way, she would not leave.

    "Do you hate it?" Lucas asked as he nipped her jaw. Jen could only shake her head in response as his warm breath caressed her neck.

    "Then it shouldn''t matter right?" Lucas asked as he slightly pulled back to look at her with his hazel eyes that were dted in his arousal. Jen nodded in response and dove in for another kiss.

 Chapter 94: Im Sorry Dad.

    Chapter 94: I''m Sorry Dad.

    Gregy panting on the dirty floor of the warehouse. He had gone out to buy some supplies and for some reason, he thought that the search for him would have cked off. As a result, he was chased around for half a day and he couldn''t even run back to his hideout because he was afraid that he would not have a ce to turn to if it was exposed.

    He knew he could not continue living like that and that he had to ask for help. He took out the burner phone he had for emergencies and dialled a number he had not called for years.

    The phone rang for some time before the person on the other end picked it up.

    "Hello?" a rough voice was heard on the other end.

    "Dad" Greg said emotionally.

    "Greg?" his dad asked as if he was making sure he did not hear wrong.

    "It''s me dad" Greg said his voice still carrying a lot of emotion.

    "What do you want?" His dad asked after he recovered his senses. The boy had run away from home years ago because of his obsession for some girl.

    The only thing that had reassured him over the years was the fact that he was still using his credit card. It was an insurance that he was at least alive, but saying he was disappointed in that son of his would be a big understatement.

    It went beyond disappointment, to be more urate, he was heart broken by his son. He had painstakingly raised him by himself and the boy ran away from home to follow some girl. He was not a perfect father but he had tried his best to raise him without his wife.

    "Dad, I should have listened to you. I should not have ran away from home" Greg said with a broken voice after he realised how much he actually missed his father.

    His sudden admittance of his mistakes surprised his father so much that he did not know how to respond to him.

    "What''s going on?" His father asked feeling concerned.

    "I''ve been following her for years but I ended up exposing myself and i''m scared of what her boyfriend might end up doing to me" Greg exined.

    "You followed her even when she already has a boyfriend? Where is your dignity?" his father scolded feeling outraged.

    "Dad, that''s not the point, her boyfriend is Lucas Lewis, and I ended up offending him. Dad please help me" Greg said feeling he was going to cry soon.

    When his father heard Lucas Lewis he thought his soul had probably flown out of his body. How can he handle this situation? Their family was well off but not to the extent that they would be wee to sit on the same table with the Lewis party in events.

    He was even doing business with them and thest thing he expected was his son doing something to jeopardise the rtionship that he had already painstakingly built with the Lewis family.

    "HAVE YOU LOST YOUR MIND! YOU CALL ME AFTER YEARS TO TELL ME THAT YOU HAVE OFFENDED PEOPLE WHO CAN RUIN US?!" his father shouted in anger. He had thought that his son was useless but never to this extent.

    "Dad, I''m sorry, but please, can you help me with this? I promise i''lle back home. I''ll even work at thepany. I''ll start at the bottom if you want, but please help me, I can''t leave where I am, much lesse back home at the moment" Greg begged shamelessly.

    The other side was quiet for awhile and the only thing he heard after a while was his father''s sigh. For the first time he realised how much of a useless child he had been. He could not find anything to say at that moment because for the first time since his self induced confinement he felt guilty for his father. He realised how pathetic he had been and how uselessly he was living his life.

    "I''m sorry dad" Greg said with an emotion filled voice.

    *

    Lucas looked at the two men standing in front of his desk carefully before looking at Dave with a gaze filled with schadenfreude.

    "Dave, he is going to be assisting you" Lucas said as he pointedly looked at Michael who naively smiled at Dave. Dave could already feel an impending headache as he looked at Michael''s hopeful gaze.

    When Lucas wasying in bed the previous night with Jen, she told him that Michael was very ambitious and he wanted to be the vice president in the future which surprised Lucas immensely.

    He had thought that he epted his offer for the experience he was bound to get from working with Dave but it seemed he had set his eyes on working in Lewis & Co. He was not against it as he would rather cultivate the boy from early on than have his second inmand be aplete stranger.

    As long as he was hard working and ambitious enough, his goal would not be too unrealistic. Of course he would not rise to a powerful position as fast as he would, but if he met his expectations then he would not mind making his road a bit smoother.

    Dave had been with him from day one and even though he did not n to make him vice president, he would hold an influence that would be equivalent to his in the future. He would obviously be above the vice president to a certain extent.

    "Please take care of me Mr. David" Michael said with a smile that made his nted eyes look even more charming. Dave looked at him and nodded with a face that waspletely void of any expression.

    "I''m leaving him in your hands, I hope he will grow under your care as I have ns for him" Lucas said with a smile.

    Dave almost rolled his eyes when he heard his statement but held himself back. After a short discussion on their arrangements the two men walked out of Lucas'' office and into their office. An additional desk was added to Dave''s office for Michael to use.

    "Sit" Dave said and watched as the boy walked to the other side of the desk before sitting down. Dave looked at him with scrutiny for a while.

    "Are you nning on doing this temporarily?" Dave asked trying to assess the amount of work he should dedicate on teaching Michael.

    "No, I would like to build a career here" Michael said honestly making Dave smile in satisfaction. That would mean that he had gotten himself a long term assistant which for him was definitely good news.

 Chapter 95: Loud, Entitled and Rude

    Chapter 95: Loud, Entitled and Rude

    A couple of dayster, Lucas received a call from his father to go to his office. He hardly ever went to his office since he started working so he was surprised when his father called him. He tried imagining all the possible scenarios that could y out but thest thing he expected was what had actually happened.

    When he reached the top floor, his father''s secretary was already waiting for him and she led him to his office. His father was not sitting behind his desk like he normally did but was on the sofa where he normally carried out small meetings with the directors.

    "You''re finally here, hurry up and sit" Noah said after briefly looking at Lucas when he entered. Lucas silently sat on the sofa that was next to his father and looked at him curiously.

    "How is work going?" his father asked as he put the papers he was holding on the table.

    "It''s alright, it''s getting much easier" Lucas replied.

    "It''s good you''re getting ustomed to it. How is Jen?" Noah asked suddenly startling Lucas.

    "She''s doing fine, is something going on" Lucas asked straightforwardly since it was abnormal that his father was asking for her.

    "Has she experienced something unusual recently?" Noah asked still not rifying. However, when Lucas heard his question, how could he not know that his father was referring to the situation with the stalker?

    "Actually yes, she''s had a stalker that had been following her around for years but had recently taken initiative to go to her house" Lucas exined.

    "Oh, do you know who it is?" Noah asked.

    "Not yet, although Brian told me that they had spotted him recently and it won''t be long until they find him" Lucas exined the situation. The one thing he learned over the years was that it would never end well if you lied to Noah, it is better to stay quiet than to lie. When Noah heard the progress of the situation he nodded in approval, and although he did not want to interfere in the issues of the younger generation, he could not help it.

    "I know who the boy is" Noah said surprising Lucas immensely. That was not Lucas was expecting to hear from his father.

    "You know him?" Lucas asked.

    "His father is Bruce Davis" Noah said and let Lucas process the information.

    Lucas obviously knew the old man, he was very soft hearted and even though he had not seen him in a long time he did not forget him. He also had an impression of his son who he had spoiled rotten for years since he was trying topensate for his mother''s absence. He had never liked the boy, he was loud, entitled and rude.

    "So you''re saying-"

    "Yes, Bruce lost contact with this son for a couple of years now. He called me today exining the situation and asked that you spare him. I couldn''t answer him because I did not know the specifics so I decided to call you in so you can make the decision" Noah said.

    "Oh, I''ll have to talk to Jen about it since she was the one that was being victimised and not me. As long as he will be epting of any of the conditions she might propose I don''t think that this would be difficult since Jen doesn''t look like someone that would resort to violent methods" Lucas exined.

    "Then talk to her about it. I''m not taking sides on this issue so don''t feel pressured" Noah said with a smile on his handsome face.

    "I''ll talk to her about it tonight, I''ll let you know her response soon. In the meantime I won''t ask Brian to stop looking for him until Jen makes her decision" Lucas said with conviction making Noah smile with pride.

    "In this issue i''m just a messenger" Noah said before he stood up and went back to sit on his desk.

    "Can I go now?" Lucas asked as he too stood up.

    "Mmh, since it''s been a couple of months already, send me a progress report on all the projects you have been handling" Noah added before he dismissed Lucas.

    Lucas could feel an impending headache as he left his father''s office. He went back to his floor and as he walked out of the executive elevator, he met Michael who was just arriving.

    "Good afternoon Mr. Lucas" Michael said with a smile since he was in a good mood.

    "Mmh, find Dave ande with him to my office" Lucas said as he was still preupied with his thoughts and walked into his office.

    Michael looked at him enviously hoping that one day he too would be busy enough to not have the luxury of greeting people.

    [A/N: Be careful what you wish for hehe].

    Michael went to look for Dave as Lucas went back to his office. He was on hisputer for about ten minutes before he heard a knock on his door and the two men walked in his office. He did not say anything for an entire five minutes before he lifted his head to look at them.

    "Father wants me to present him a progress report" Lucas said making Dave frown and Michael look at him nkly.

    "Do you know what a progress report is" Lucas asked Michael who nodded in affirmation.

    "Good, then you will be responsible for it. If there is anything you do not understand ask Dave" Lucas said as he sat straighter in hs chair

    "As for Dave, ask all the departments that have had ongoing projects during the period I was around to hand in their progress reports in ten days. I want them revised andpiled by the department heads before theye here." Lucas directed as he looked at Dave before switching his gaze to Michael.

    " Once they are here I''ll give you two weeks to arrange them consecutively andpile all of them before they reach my desk. During the ten days before they are submitted familiarise yourself with the process and the projects that are being carried out by thepany so you don''t just blindly try to write the reports, understood?" Lucas said as he looked at Michael firmly.

    "Yes" Michael replied starting to feel slightly intimidated.

    "Good, if you aren''t clear on something ask Dave, if he isn''t arounde and ask me. If you make blunders I will make you rewrite them until you get them right" Lucas said still sounding detached and was finally satisfied when Michael nodded.

    Dave on the other hand was very happy because he did not have to deal with such tedious paperwork anymore so without even realising it, his willingness to help Michael had increased.

 Chapter 96: Scare him

    Chapter 96: Scare him

    Lucas worked for a long time and as a result hepletely lost track of time. He was finally aware of howte it was when Dave came to check on him. After a short discussion, he left the office building and went back home.

    When he opened his front door, the first thing that greeted him was the delicious smell of food. When he smelled dinner his stomach automaticallyined. When he walked into the living room, he found Jenpletely immersed in her books and only looked up because she heard him set his things on the sofa.

    "You''re back" Jen said with a weing smile before standing up. She walked towards him and gave a kiss on his lips before hugging him.

    "Long day?" she asked.

    "Mmmh, I missed you" Lucas said in response making Jen look up at him with a smile.

    "So did I, go wash up, i''ll go reheat the food, you must be hungry" Jen said before she stepped out of his embrace and went to the kitchen. Lucas watched her retreating figure before he too carried his things upstairs to freshen up.

    Lucas came back downstairs after twenty minutes only wearing his pajama pants with a towel slung across his shoulders since his hair was still slightly damp.

    He sat on one of the long stools on the kitchen counter and watched as Jen arranged the food there instead of the dining table. She handed him a te and some utensils and a ss of freshly squeezed juice before she too sat next to him so that they can eat together.

    "You haven''t eaten yet?" Lucas asked as he watched her serve herself a te of food.

    "How can I while you are hungry, I was waiting for you" Jen said as she put some vegetables on her te. Since it was alreadyte her appetite had also reduced immensely.

    "Don''t go hungry on my ount, just eat" Lucas said worriedly.

    "I would, but how can I eat while you are hungry? Just remember i''ll skip my meals with you from now on" Jen said deliberately burdening Lucas making him speechless. She then proceeded to pack his te with vegetables too and sat down to eat next to each other.

    "How is Michael doing?" Jen asked curiously since the boy seemed to be even more attentive in ss.

    "I''m assuming he is alright since I haven''t received anyints from Dave" Lucas said as he elegantly ate his food.

    "That''s good, he has recently be more enthusiastic in ss and even asks questions'' Jenmented.

    "I understand his enthusiasm, he is probably curious about what he is applying in his actual working environment. If you want, I can make you my secretary too so you can benefit like he is" Lucas said jokingly.

    "You''ll just take advantage of me at every opportunity, besides, I didn''t know you allowed nepotism" Jen teased back.

    "Nepotism? then Miss Larson, are you saying that you are a family member? Wife perhaps?" Lucas teased and Jen decided to keep quiet since she was embarrassed for some reason.

    Lucas chuckled at her reaction but stopped teasing her. The two of them quickly finished their dinner and Lucas washed the dishes as Jen made some tea for them to aid digestion since they had eaten sote.

    The two of them took a cup each and went to the living room. As they sat there, Jen couldn''t help but wonder whether she should get a carpet for the living room floor at least. She always wants to sit on the floor but the marble would freeze her stiff. She doesn''t even dare to walk around barefoot.

    "Jen" Lucas called as he set down the cup he was holding before pulling her into his arms.

    "Mmh," Jen said as she leaned on his naked chest feelingfortably warm.

    "I talked to my father today" Lucas said as he ced his chin on her shoulder so that their faces were next to each other.

    "Oh? How is he?" Jen asked goodnaturedly thinking that he was just making small talk.

    "He is fine, but he had something to talk to me about" Lucas replied.

    "Do you want to share?" Jen asked when she felt like he was hesitating.

    "If I felt I had a choice I wouldn''t but I have to let you know" Lucas said with dread making Jen feel anxious.

    "It''s nothing like a business marriage and we have to break up right?" Jen asked turning her head to look at him. When Lucas heard her he felt likeughing but he knew she was being serious and she would not be amused by him.

    "It''s nothing like that, i''m a Lewis, I don''t need a business marriage" Lucas replied.

    "Then what is it? you''re just making me anxious" Jen asked impatiently.

    "It''s about the stalker, I found out who it is from my father" Lucas said.

    "He knew about the issue? Did you tell him about it? How embarrassing" Jen said thinking about what impression has of her, now that he found out that there was a lovestruck fool who had been following her around for years.

    "I didn''t tell him, but he found out because his father contacted mine" Lucas said.

    "Huh?" Jen said in confusion.

    "The stalker''s father and my father were old friends. I met him a couple of times when we were young and he was a good man who really doted on his child. It seems as though his son ran away from home with the intention of following you around so lost contact with him over the years until a few days ago when he went to look for his father for help" Lucas exined.

    Jen on the other hand, waspletely stumped, what was with this kind of coincidence? She felt like someone was joking around with her.

    "So what you''re telling me is that your father and the stalker''s father are old friends?" Jen asked.

    "Mmmh" Lucas replied.

    "So what did his father want?" Jen asked.

    "He wanted us to be more lenient with him" Lucas said.

    "Lenient? it''s not like we were plotting a murder right?" Jen asked as if trying to confirm that they were talking about the same thing.

    "I know, that''s why I told father I won''t stop the search or make any decisions without consulting you" Lucas replied.

    "Oh" Jen said and stayed silent for a while.

    She couldn''t help but feel like like Bruce was pitiful seeing as he invested a lot of time, money and emotions on a useless son. She also envied Greg for having such a loving and epting father that even after such a huge blunder, he was still willing to lower himself to him out of the mess he made for himself. As she continued thinking along those lines she got more and more indignant.

    "Find him, even if we won''t kill him, the brat needs to learn a lesson. He can''t do something so outrageous and get out of it scot free" Jen said.

    "Were you nning on having him killed?" Lucas asked with raised eyebrows.

    "Um no.. it''s just a figure of speech" Jen said after she realised how ruthless she sounded making Lucasugh.

    "I''ll tell father about your decision." Lucas said and kissed her cheek.

    "I just want you to scare him, maybe throw him around a bit. I don''t want him to be injured too much since he technically hasn''t done anything to me yet, but I want him to be too scared to dare attempt this again" Jen said.

    Lucas understood her intentions so he just nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 97: Separation

    Chapter 97: Separation

    The following day Jen went to campus as normal. At this point, she had forgotten that Lucas was supposed to bring her a catalogue where she could choose a car from and had gotten used to the car that she had ''borrowed'' from Lucas.

    She met with the two girls as she normally did after sses but thest thing she expected as they were leaving campus was meeting Leanna''s boyfriend. The guy looked like a tank since he lived and breathed the gym. He had muscles to support the muscles he already had.

    Unfortunately, due to the bad impression Jen had of him, she did not have a hint of admiration for him. Instead, she could not help but look at Leanna''s willowy body and feel bad for her.

    She wondered where he found the courage to hit someone who was less than half his size. He had approached the three of them as they were walking towards the parking lot and Jen instinctively held on to Leanna''s hand as she was feeling very protective of her.

    "Have you thought about it?" Jen asked and received a nod from Leanna. She would not abandon her if she made the wrong choice, but at the same time, she would still be disappointed if she chose to reconcile with him.

    "Hello, i''m Sam" the guy introduced himself with a pleasant smile as he looked at Jen and Nancy.

    Jen did not introduce herself but just nodded in his direction to show that she had heard him making him feel flustered. He was very confident about his charms so it came as a surprise that thedy was not smiling back at him like other women normally did.

    "Leanna, can we talk?" Sam asked as he looked at Leanna who was standing between her two friends. Sam saw that Jen was looking at him strangely but did notment on it and instead was persistent about talking to Leanna.

    After thinking for a while, Leanna nodded her head and followed him to talk in a secluded area.

    "If shees back with a hair missing i''m calling the police on you!" Nancy shouted after them making Jen chuckle in amusement.

    She watched as the two figures stood at a distance and were talking to each other. At some point she saw Sam anxiously try to exin something to Leanna before grabbing her hand as if it was a life line.

    Leanna said something to him before she started crying and forcefully shook him off. Before she talked to Jen she had not realised how unfair her rtionship with Sam was and after he came to see her, expecting that she will let everything go and take him back was finally thest straw for her.

    She walked back towards the two girls with reddened glossy eyes and when Jen saw her she felt very proud of her because as she looked at Sam she knew he had been turned down. Jen ran towards Leanna and enveloped her into a hug that she hoped conveyed most of her feelings. Unlike Rachel, Leanna had managed to break off their rtionship and Jen could not have been happier.

    "It was so hard" Leanna said as she sobbed in Jen''s arms. She felt another pair of hands embrace her from behind and she ended up crying even harder. After a while the two girls released her when she stopped crying and Nancy drove them back home as Jen returned to the penthouse.

    *

    Lucas was standing in front of his father''s desk as he waited for his father to finally acknowledge his presence. After a couple of minutes, his father took off his sses before leaning back on his office chair and looked at him.

    "What are you standing for? Sit" Noah said as he pointed at the office chair that was opposite his desk. Lucas sat down andposed himself before finally addressing his father.

    "I talked to Jenst night" Lucas said and watched as his father finally looked at him with interest.

    "And?" Noah asked.

    "She doesn''t want to let him go without any repercussions, otherwise he would juste back and do the same thing again thinking that his father only had to ask for a favour for him" Lucas exined.

    As Noah listened to his son he could not be happier. He was not sadistic, but it was important to let people know that they had bottom lines that should not be crossed otherwise people would think that you are easy to bully.

    "If she thinks this way then she really is going to be perfect for you. I will tell Bruce about your decision then" Noah said with a hint of a smile on his lips.

    "Before that, tell him to tell his son to show up at this address in two day at 6pm. If he doesn''te, whatever I have in store for him will be doubled because everyday he is loose, is another day Jen does not sleepfortably" Lucas said before he stood up from the office chair.

    "Mmh, I''ll tell him about it" Noah said and watched as Lucas walked out of his office on his own initiative.

    Because of her decision, he did not have to stop Brian from taking any action when he finally found Greg, since he knew he would not do anything too outrageous without his authorisation.

    When he walked into his office, he found Michael standing in front of his desk as if he was waiting for his return.

    "What''s the matter?" Lucas asked as he walked towards his own desk.

    "I had a question" Michael said as he watched Lucas take a seat in his bigfortable chair.

    "What is it" Lucas asked as he opened the folder on his desk.

    "Well, there is a project on textiles, especially the ones that are supposed to be used on outdoor furniture. There was a problem with the materials." Michael rumbled on for a while before he stopped when he realised that Lucas was not paying much attention.

    "Big bro, are you listening to me?" Michael asked but did not receive an answer which proved that Lucas was not listening to him.

    "Big bro!" Michael called again feeling slightly aggrieved.

    "Did you receive the progress report from the involved department?" Lucas asked while he was still focusing on his files.

    "Not yet" Michael replied.

    "I want you to familiarise yourself, You cane to me with these types of questions once the situation does not seem to be resolved when the progress reports are sent over" Lucas instructed and Michael nodded in response.

    "Not only that. When there are any inconsistencies, consult the department first before youe to me, and before youe to me, you have to consult Dave understood?" Lucas asked as he looked at him from the top of his sses and was only satisfied once he received a positive response from Michael.

    Michael excused himself and walked out of Lucas'' office and Lucas watched him go with a smile on his face. As he continued interacting with Michael, he found that he empathised with James more and more.

 Chapter 98: Caught

    Chapter 98: Caught

    Before Jen and Lucas knew it, it was Saturday already and they were being woken up by Lucas'' ringtone. Jen lightly smacked Lucas'' chest that she wasying on as she heard the persistent ringing of his phone and Lucas had to wake up to pick up his phone.

    Rather than sit up, he stretched out his hand and grabbed his phone from the bedside table and picked it up without checking who was calling.

    "Hello?" Brian''s voice was heard from the other side of the call.

    "Mmmh, why are you calling so early?" Lucasined as he unconsciously tangled his fingers in Jen''s hair.

    "We have your stalker. His name is Greg and we found him at Green Leaf park yesterday evening like you instructed". Brian reported.

    "It''s good that he did not decide toplicate things. How is he?" Lucas asked.

    "He is okay and he seems sane and healthy, what do you want to do with him?" Brian asked.

    "I want you to intimidate him. Scare him enough that he would not dare to even breathe in Jen''s direction" Lucas instructed.

    "Ethan told me about her but even he did not have much information on her. Make sure to bring her over during your birthday party. I want to see the type of woman that has gotten you whipped" Brian said good naturedly.

    "I''ll bring her and introduce her to you" Lucas said as he looked at Jen''s figure that was peacefully resting sprawled over his body.

    "I''ll get the soldiers to mess around with him, is there anything else you want to do?" Brian asked.

    "Oh, she said to ''throw him around'' I hope you understand what she means by that" Lucas said as he continued to stroke her hair.

    "I understand, so you''ll bring her to Ethan''s right?" Brian asked as he too was curious about the woman that Lucas was going to such lengths for.

    "Mmmh, i''ll see what she wants. If she doesn''t want toe you guys can forget it" Lucas said decisively.

    "Tell him i''ll go, even if it''s for the sake of thanking him" Jen said suddenly, startling Lucas.

    "Is that so?" Brian asked.

    "On second thought, she said she woulde" Lucas said as he fondly looked at Jen who still had her eyes closed.

    "Then i''ll look forward to meeting her" Brian replied.

    The two of them talked for a while before they cut the call and Lucas rxed in bed with Jen.

    He had snuck into her bed again the previous night. Since she made the decision to sleep in a different room from him, the only thing that had changed was that Lucas was no longer sleeping in his bedroom which made her effortspletely fruitless.

    "How''s the progress?" Jen asked Lucas curiously.

    "Well, they have caught Greg and they are holding on to him. He was asking on what I wanted to be done to him." Lucas replied and pulled Jen up so her face was not resting on his chest but directly in front of his.

    "That''s good then, I don''t have to get involved directly right?" Jen asked Lucas.

    "You don''t have to, so don''t worry about it. Brian will have it handled" Lucas replied with a smile that showed off his dimples tempting Jen to poke at them.

    "Mmmh, i''ll listen to you" Jen said with azy smile as she cuddled closer to Lucas who indulged her by hugging her.

    *

    "Greg was caught yesterday" Roy promptly reported to Tyler who was having breakfast in his home. He did not have to go to work but he went since he had nothing to do on the weekends.

    "Oh?" Tyler responded with a raised eyebrow. He obviously did not expect Lucas to find him so quickly.

    Roy looked at his boss but did not say much else about the topic as he watched his boss use his tab to check the current news. After some time he looked up at Roy and watched him for a while before he finally said what he was thinking.

    "Didn''t we have a business negotiation with Lewis & Co. recently?" Tyler asked Roy who was take aback by the sudden question.

    "We did " Roy confirmed, although he was not sure what his boss was trying to tell him.

    "Good, tell Mr. Lewis that we will go to City X for the negotiations. Also let my father know that I will go there personally and that there is no need for him to go personally anymore." Tyler ordered.

    When he was certain that Roy had clearly noted down his requests, he proceeded to busy himself with work.

    He had taken the initiative to go on this business trip because he had missed Jen and was looking for an excuse to at least catch a glimpse of her. However, he would never admit it to himself, much less anyone else that he had missed her.

    After seeing how happy she was with Lucas in the past few weeks, he realised how much he had wronged her. His private investigators asionally sent him her pictures, and after seeing how handsome Lucas was and that fact that in every picture he received, whenever she was with Lucas, she had the biggest smile on her face.

    She smiled so beautifully for Lucas whuch unnerved him since he does not recall her looking so happy when the two of them were in a rtionship. Jen and Lucas were being so affectionate that it pissed Tyler off seeing another man being so close to her.

    As he was thinking in this direction he ended up crushing the cup he was holding on his hand. Roy immediately rushed to him with a towel to check if he had any injuries. Fortunately he was fine and was still lost in his thoughts as if he did not realise that he would have burnt his hand if the tea had not cooled down.

    He was still very reluctant to forget about her, and seeing how efficient her current boyfriend was did not improve his mood at all. He really wanted to see her and he could not wait until the negotiations for their contract started. He wanted to know how she was doing and if she still remembered him and whether he still had the same effect on her as he had throughout their rtionship.

    [A/N: My friend, don''t be delusional hehehe]

    He knew how much she had loved him and he always thought that if he had treated her better, she would not have left him for a young boy like Lucas. As arrogant as it may sound, the age gap between Lucas and Tyler was about five to six years, so it was slightly that much more harder for Tyler to ept it.

 Chapter 99: I Should Have Just Stayed Home.

    Chapter 99: I Should Have Just Stayed Home.

    As Jen and Lucas aimlesslyy in bed, Jen''s hair was being yed with by one of Lucas'' hands while she was holding on to the other hand since the hand would find itself under her t-shirt, in her panties, or on her ass at any point in time. So she was taking precautions by holding on to it. She studied his fingers and continuouslypared them to her''s.

    Lucas thought that she was being cute again as he normally did and did not pay much attention to what she was doing. As she was studying his fingers, she noticed that they were much longer than her''s and that his palms were also muchrger than hers.

    "Is there anything you want to do today?" Lucas asked as he brought her focus back to him by brushing off the hair on her face with his hand.

    "Not really, do you want to take me anywhere?" Jen asked with raised eyebrows. If he wanted to spend his weekend in the house, she would not even me him because he had been working overtime for most of the week.

    "I''ll take you wherever you like" Lucas replied seriously. He could not think of anything he wanted to do that day except for maybe rxing.

    "I wanted to go shopping, do you want toe along?" Jen asked as she lifted her head to look at him.

    If he said no then he would be left home and if he said yes he would be dragged around all over the ce. He had gone to shop with his mother before and he was always dog tired when they came home. But, as he was looking at her hopeful eyes he could not refuse her so he nodded in agreement.

    "I won''t be buying much, and we can go out for lunch afterwards" Jen said happily when he agreed with her.

    "Let''s do that" Lucas said with a small smile.

    "Then i''ll buy you lunch" Jen said and hoped out of bed and shooed him out of her room so he could go and get ready.

    Lucas got out of his room half an hourter wearing a dark green long sleeved t-shirt and a pair of ck jeans and a simple pair of sketchers on his feet and went downstairs to the kitchen. He was feeling a bitzy so he only poured himself a ss of juice deciding that they might as well have a breakfast date too.

    He replied to Ethan''s messages that were trying to confirm that he will stille over to his ce for his birthday. Since Jen said she woulde along, then he had no reason to say no.

    They chatted for a while since Ethan was trying to fish for details on Jen but Lucas was very tight lipped although he was very amused by his friend''s enthusiasm.

    After another twenty minutes Jen got out of her room wearing a white romper jumpsuit with a dark green floral pattern and a pair of wedges and a small purse and shades hanging off her neckline. She quickly went downstairs towards the kitchen since she heard soundsing from there and had aplicated look when she saw Lucas.

    "You look beautiful" Lucas said when he noticed her and pulled her to stand between his legs since he was sitting on the bar stool at the kitchen counter.

    "You look handsome" Jen said but her face still lookedplicated

    "Do you mean that?" Lucas joked as he pressed a finger on her furrowed eyebrows.

    "Of course" Jen replied.

    "Then what was with that look from before" Lucas asked and handed her a ss of juice.

    "It''s nothing" Jen said and took a sip of her juice.

    Her face had changed when she saw him because they looked like they had colour coordinated each other, but it seemed like he did not even notice so she decided to just keep quiet about it. There was no need to make a fuss about small things.

    "Let''s go have breakfast at the hotel restaurant, then we can go to the mall afterwards okay?" Lucas said as he set the two empty sses in the kitchen sink and picked up his pair of shades and led her out of the house.The two of them got into the elevator and stood inside as they waited to get to the level of the restaurant.

    Jen was curious about it because ever since she came to the hotel she had never stepped foot into the restaurant. The elevator doors opened to an borately decorated restaurant. Jen slipped her hand through Lucas'' elbow and the two of them walked inside.

    When the waiters saw Lucas they all started busying themselves to get them a good table that would provide him some privacy as he was with his girlfriend.

    The pair was led to a table that was secluded but was next to therge window so they had a good view of the city. They sat down and ordered their breakfast and were served some tea as they waited for their meals.

    "The service here is good" Jen said as she observed at least two waiters who were paying attention to their table. In reality, not a lot of people woulde to the restaurant and would instead order from their rooms so the restaurant was never too busy.

    "It is, since it''s never too busy. Most of the people who actuallye to restaurant are not people who are staying at the hotel, and normally people don''t think of going to hotels for food. That''s why I wanted to coborate with you since more people woulde up to the restaurant rather than staying in their rooms to order food." Lucas said.

    "Oh~ i''ll talk to Alex then we''ll see where to go from there" Jen said finally understanding why Lucas wanted to coborate with her.

    Soon enough their breakfast was served and the pair started eating happily. Jen wanted to go the jewelry store to order some things and see if there was anything interesting there that she could get for Lucas. They quickly finished their breakfast since neither of them wanted to spend the whole day at the mall and even though Jen looks like someone who would shop a lot, she normally goes shopping with a goal in mind so she would at most spend three hours shopping.

    The two of them stood up after Lucas told the waiter to add the bill to his tab which he normally pays every month and the two of them made their way out of the restaurant. Before they could go through the doorway, a figure entered the restaurant in a rush and almost knocked Jen over. Lucas had grabbed Jen and pulled her against him as he furiously looked at the perpetrator but his face suddenly turned weird.

    "Lucas?" thedy who knocked into them said in a light voice however Lucas did not even respond to her but instead bnced Jen on her feet since she had still been slightly disoriented. Thedy thought that he did not remember her so called him again.

    "Lucas, it''s me Fiona, don''t you remember me?" Fiona said with a smile. When Jen heard he name she forgot that she almost fell and turned to look at her curiously. Lucas'' expression was not very good at that point but he could only sigh.

    ''I should have just stayed home'' he thought to himself.

 Chapter 100: We are in public.

    Chapter 100: We are in public.

    "Oh, how are you?" Lucas said feigning interest. In reality he was not interested at all.

    "I''m okay, it''s been a long time" Fiona replied with enthusiasm.

    "Mmh, unfortunately I can''t catch up with you right now since I have urgent business with my girlfriend" Lucas replied bringing the focus on Jen who was busy studying Fiona.

    "Oh, it''s a pleasure to meet you" Fiona said as she extended her hand towards Jen who was only curiously looking at her.

    "Oh, same here, you two were acquainted?" Jen asked innocently as if she did not know who Fiona was.

    "We were friends from high school" Fiona exined good naturedly as she shook Jen''s hand.

    "Is that so?" Jen replied and smiled mysteriously at Lucas who was at a loss of what to do because this scenario had nevere up for him in his years of life.

    The first time he actually had Jen for breakfast at his restaurant and they ended up meeting Fiona out of all his acquaintances.

    "Yes" Fiona replied without losing herposure.

    "Well then, it was a pleasure meeting you" Jen said with a friendly smile and looked back at Lucas.

    "Do you want some time to catch up or should we go now?" Jen asked Lucas who was standing behind her.

    "Let''s go, we are alreadyte. It was nice meeting you" Lucas said to Fiona before ushering Jen out of the restaurant.

    The atmosphere had gotten so awkward for him that he did not even to be in the same room as Fiona at that moment. When the two of them were settled in Lucas'' BMW in the parking lot, Jen could not help butugh loudly.

    Lucas could not understand what had made herugh so readily. He personally did not think that the situation he was in previously was amusing in any way at all.

    "Is it your day? How could you meet your ex so early in the morning?" Jen asked Lucas with a voice filled with amusement.

    [A/N: Girl wait your turn]

    Lucas did not reply but was instead wondering why he would meet Fiona at his hotel.

    The two of them arrived at the mall in less than twenty minutes and during the whole ride, Jen was making fun of Lucas who was driving solemnly.

    When they arrived at the mall they visited all the jewelry shops and at each shop Jen kept on asking to see the manager leaving Lucas to see the jewelry freely.

    After an hour of mysterious discussion with the mysterious managers, it seemed that Jen had finally found what she had been looking for.

    "You could have just told me what you wanted and I would have assigned it to the design team at thepany" Lucas said once Jen was standing next to him after she paid for what she had ordered.

    "I could have, but if I did so, it wouldpletely lose its meaning" Jen rified.

    "Oh, is there anything else you need?" Lucas asked and before he knew it, he was being pulled into and out of numerous shops in the mall. Jen bought a couple of formal and casual wear from the shops and finally pulled Lucas into the lingerie section of Viv''s lingerie shops.

    They were very popr for theirfortable and tasteful lingeries so she had nned to stock up on her lingerie collection.

    When the two of them entered the shop one of the clerks immediately approached them to assist Jen in choosing and finding things that were her size.

    "Is there anything in particr that you want?" the clerk asked Jen and watched as Jen familiarly picked up a basket to throw in all the things that she was going to buy.

    The clerk apanied Jen in looking for lingerie that would suit her and even managed to convince her to actually try out what she had chosen because it was normal for a lot of people to be ufortable to actually try on undergarments.

    Jen had given Lucas her purse and shades and left him sitting waiting for her to finish, so shefortably went to the changing rooms to try on the underwear. After a few minutes Lucas heard Jen call out to him urgently. He stood outside her changing room but could not imagine any scenario that would make her call him so urgently.

    "Jen, are you okay?" Lucas asked, his eyebrows slightly furrowed with worry until Jen opened the door and pulled him inside before locking it again.

    Lucas stood in the changing room in stunned silence as he looked at Jen who was half naked. His eyes trailed over the lingerie she was wearing with surprise before looking at her face once more.

    "Do you like it?" Jen asked Lucas who was looking at the mirror that was reflecting the view from behind. He saw that she was still wearing her own underwear and was not wearing the ones from the store directly.

    "Mmh" Lucas replied and pulled as the garter belt that was right beneath her ass cheeks before mischievously letting it snapback startling her from the impact it made with her skin.

    "I like it" Lucas said and looked at her intensely making her flustered. She had wanted to tease him but she had the feeling that she had fallen into her own trap.

    "Then i''ll buy it, you c-can go out now" Jen said and tried pushing Lucas out but as expected he turned her around and pressed her back against his body and the two of them looked at each other through the mirror in the dressing room.

    "After tricking me intoing here, you want me to just leave? After seeing you looking like this, you want me to just walk away?" Lucas said softly and trailed a finger across herce covered chest as they made eye contact through the mirror.

    "Lucas, we are in public" Jen said warily as she watched his finger go down her side raising the goosebumps on her skin..

    "Really?, I didn''t notice" Lucas said sarcastically as he nibbled on her ear making her release the breath she had been holding. Lucas noticed that there was still a pile of lingerie that she had yet to try out but he did not think he would be patient enough.

    "Hurry up and change back. Tell the clerk to give you this set in every colour" Lucas said breaking the trance she was in before he turned her around and quickly kissed her lips. He released her and left before she could recover her bearings.

    She knew in the back of her mind that this would happen, but she was not able to help herself because as much as he teased her, she did not hate it. In fact, she liked it, maybe a bit too much, although she will never admit it to anyone, much less herself.

    Jen smiled unconsciously as she changed back to her clothes and left the changing rooms. She walked over to the counter and Lucas followed her there asking them to get what she picked in every colour making Jen and the other store clerks look at him in surprise. He, on the other hand, did not care at all.

    He took out his card and it was swiped even before Jen realised what happened and when she came to they were already out of the store. She could only speechlessly follow him as he was navigating his way in the mall.

 Chapter 101: As Long As This Belongs To Me.

    Chapter 101: As Long As This Belongs To Me.

    "You''re done right?" Lucas asked Jen who was still following him.

    "I''m pretty much done" Jen said still feeling embarrassed by how he suddenly ordered Lingerie for her in every colour. The girls at the shop must have totally misunderstood them.

    "Pretty much?" Lucas asked

    "Don''t worry, i''lle with Nancy and Leannater next week. Let''s go for lunch" Jen said after catching up with him and holding on to his arm. The two of them made a lovely picture as they left the mall together.

    The two of them went out on their lunch date, and since Jen wanted to eat pizza, they had to go to a ce that served nice pizza.

    Lucas watched Jen with amusement as she ordered her pizza and all the extra toppings she wanted. They were going to share therge pizza since Lucas would not eat much of it because he had abs to maintain. So Jen had decided to go all out since she will be eating more of it.

    The two of them went to a window seat and sat down as they waited for their order. Lucas looked around them and most of the customers there were young people, as opposed to the customers they would normally see in the pricey restaurants he was used to.

    "Isn''t this refreshing? Even my mood has improved" Jen said and proceeded to smile brightly at Lucas who ended upughing.

    "It''s not stuffy like the ces you go to" Jen continued criticising.

    "Did you hate them so much?" Lucas asked.

    "I didn''t, but being in a more rxed setting is better right?" Jen said.

    "You''re right, if you hated it it would be strange, since your restaurants are the same" Lucas said trying to antagonise her and she lightly hit his arm when she heard that.

    The two of them had their lunch as they continued with their banter and left after talking for a while.They then went to the supermarket to shop for groceries and other things they will need and then went back home.

    Lucas automatically carried the heaviest things leaving a few light things for Jen to carry. She could even see his muscles flex through his shirt.

    "I can carry more, you don''t have to carry so much" Jen said as she was holding the bag with her lingerie and another with just vegetables.

    "I''m alright, it''s not that heavy" Lucas said as he let her go in the elevator before him.

    "Suit yourself" Jen said with augh as she got on the elevator.

    Lucas followed behind her before the elevator closed. Soon enough, the two of them were already in the house and sorting out the things they bought in the fridge. As they were packing the things, Jen couldn''t help but ask curiously.

    "Lucas, why do you think we didn''t see Fiona at the hotel before?" Jen asked curiously as she was washing the fruits they had bought.

    "The n for the penthouses was the privacy that they provide. So unless you go to more public areas like the spa, restaurant, public pool or other facilities, no one will see you." Lucas exined.

    "Oh, how convenient!" Jen said as she teased Lucas.

    "Mmh, My rtionship with Fiona was very short, it was about the time we were finishing high school, she asked me out on graduation and I didn''t know how to say no infront of so many people so I just agreed. Before much could happen she went to study abroad so we broke up after about two months of the rtionship." Lucas exined.

    In his eyes, it was a rtionship that did not have time to progress at all. At least he knew that he did not have time to develop feelings for her at that time.

    "Oh, young love" Jen said with slight exaggeration but Lucas was abnormally quiet.

    "Did else happen that I should know of?" Jen asked when she noticed his silence.

    "Uhm, we had gotten together for a couple of weeks when I was in first year. She had returned for holidays and I can only say that I was bored so it was like we were keeping each other upied I guess" Lucas continued.

    "Oh, is this the round about way of saying that your rtionship was physical?" Jen asked as she put the fruits on the side to let them drain and turned to look at Lucas who was surprisingly flustered.

    He felt guilty for some reason and partially felt like he was being scolded, even though he knew that was not what was happening.

    "I was young and-" Lucas started before Jen interrupted.

    "Hey, you''re still young. I''m not mad at you, because I was also in a rtionship. I would be immature if I got upset since this happened years ago, before we even met. Besides, it''s not like I wasn''t in a rtionship before. Wouldn''t I be a hypocrite if I gave you a hard time for being in one previously?" Jen said as she held his face in her hands and pinched his cheeks making him frown.

    "Besides, it''s okay now as long as this belongs to me" Jen said as she ced her hand on his chest and looked up at him. "And if the only one your going to be physical with, is me" Jen said as an alluring smile appeared on her face.

    Lucas felt his heart skip a beat before he was held in a trance. He wondered when she had gotten so possessive and open with him. He couldn''tpare her now to when their rtionship had just started. It was like she was a flower that bloomed more and more every day.

    He would have never thought that what was hiding behind the slightly aloof personality she had before was a charming, understanding, yful woman. He can only say that he had hit jackpot. And the best decision he had ever made in his life was pursuing her in the first ce.

    Lucas wrapped her in his arms and hugged her suddenly. Jen was slightly surprised but she too ced her hands around his neck to hug him back.

    "Jen" Lucas said his voice slightly muffled, but she could hear him clearly since he was talking right next her ear.

    "Hmm?" she responded in question.

    "I think i''m falling in love with you" Lucas said.

    "Me too" Jen replied reflexively before she froze for a moment when she realised what she had said to him.

    However, now that he had caught her off guard, why would he give her the time to think?

    Lucas immediately crushed his lips against hers and kissed her passionately.

 Chapter 102: Lauras Call

    Chapter 102: Laura''s Call

    Jen was beingpletely overwhelmed by Lucas and she could not find it in herself to stop him. Lucas had been waiting for some form of confirmation from Jen that she liked him and what she had just told him was more than enough to make him excited like currently was.

    The pair of lovers got carried away, so much so that they did not hear Jen''s phone ring. Lucas had already lifted Jen from the ground and she had her legs wrapped around his waist as one of his hands was behind her head and the other around her waist. He set her on top of the kitchen counter and soon enough she felt cool air against her back.

    Lucas had opened the zipper to her rompers and it was already sliding off her shoulders. He transferred his focus to er neck giving her some reprieve.

    She could feel the slow sensual licks and nips he littered across her neck and shoulders and her breathing got heavier. Before she could close her eyes and relish the feeling, she heard her phone ring.

    "Lucas" Jen as she tried to pick up her phone.

    "Let it ring" Lucas said not caring about who was on the other side.

    "It could be important, i''ll be quick, just let me pick it up" Jen said and stretched her body across the kitchen counter to take her phone that was a distance from them.

    She saw that the caller was Rachel and she picked it up immediately. What she did not expect was Lucas not stopping what he was doing so she kept on pping his hands that were trying to unhook her bra.

    "Jen?" Laura''s voice was heard from the other side of the phone.

    "Hi Laura what''s up?" Jen said trying to sound as normal as possible, unfortunately for her, Lucas had sessfully undone her bra and was holding her breasts in his hands.

    She shook her head in an attempt to ask him to stop but the only response she received was Lucas nipping her chin and pulling her lower lip with his teeth as if telling her that she should not have picked up the phone in the first ce.

    "I''m great, how are you?" Laura asked

    "I''m doing good. Uhm, Laura, i''m kinda upied is there something urgent? or I could- *cough* call youter" Jen said as she coughed to cover up the the moan that would have escaped her lips. He was really testing her self-control she thought as she gave up on pping his hands away from her body.

    "Oh, I wanted to let you know we''ll being back to Country L next week on Thursday" Laura said speaking for both herself and Rachel.

    "That''s great, will you be going home?" Jen asked momentarily forgetting that she should not be prolonging the phone call and as a result, Lucas pinched her twin nubs as if to tell her to hurry up and end the call.

    "We are actuallying to visit you, where are you?" Laura asked.

    "I''m in City X these days, i''m studying" Jen said and bit her lip in an attempt to stop herself from making any sounds since Lucas''s hand had slipped through the loose romper and his hands was already stroking her thighs.

    She could also feel the bites that were previously light get a bit more aggressive. He had her hair in his hands and her neck was slightly tilted to give him easier ess as he continued with his ministrations.

    She did not think he would be so wicked as to do this to her while she was talking on the phone. It was very distracting and she had to use all her brain cells just so she could keep up with the conversation she was having with Laura.

    "Then we''lle there. I''m assuming you''ll have a ce for us to stay, now let me leave you alone since you''re so ''busy''" Laura said suggestively and hung up the phone making Jen groan in frustration.

    She was sure her friend knew about what was going on the whole time but pretended to be oblivious.

    "I see she noticed, with the way your breathing pattern is and the sound of your voice is, she would have to be really dense not to notice" Lucas said and yfully bit her lower lip before soothing it with his tongue.

    What was nipping and licking turned to something more intense with sucking and plundering each others'' mouths.

    Their interaction continued to get more and more intense to the point where Jen found herselfying on the cold countertop with Lucas pressing against her body. He was still fully clothed inparison to her who had her upper bodypletely exposed.

    Lucas was very enthusiastically ying with her chest and had one of her sensitive nubs in her mouth while he toyed with the other one with his hand. Her back arched in an attempt to bring herself closer to him and soft moans were being released from her lips.

    Lucas was operating purely on instinct and at some point, his hands started tugging Jen''s romper even lower down her body. In his excitement he knocked over the bowl of fruits that Jen had ced not too far away and the both of them were seemingly snapped back into their senses.

    Jen startedughing at their situation, her chest bouncing as sheughed drawing Lucas'' attention once more. When she noticed he was staring at her chest she pulled back her romper to cover herself once morepletely neglecting the bra that was on the bar stool on the other side of the kitchen counter.

    "Let''s make dinner first, then we can do everything elseter" Jen said and bent down to pick up the fruits. She was thankful that the bowl was stainless steel and not ceramic because they would have had more work.

    Lucas watched as she bent over to pick up the fruits, and felt his mouth dry up since the loose romper she was wearing had rode up her thighs and he could catch a glimpse of somece material.

    "I''ll do it, just go do something else" Lucas said as he forced Jen up before he quickly picked up the fruits. Jen lightly chuckled and went to continue to unpack their groceries.

 Chapter 103: So Eager

    Chapter 103: So Eager

    The two had be even more harmonious, in fact the atmosphere was even more pleasant after they told each other of their feelings. Lucas was assisting Jen with what she needed to cook as she found herself automatically assuming the role of the cook. Before they knew it they had finished cooking and Jen urged Lucas to go wash up as she finished making the sd.

    By the time Lucas came from the shower the table was already set. He was wearing his robe and had a towel slung over his shoulder since his hair was still damp. Just when he was about to go to the kitchen he saw Jen bring out a bowl of sd and prompt him to go sit at the table.

    The two of them ate in rtive silence but there were times when Jen found herself blushing because the look in Lucas'' eyes would change when he looked at her at times and she could urately guess his thoughts.

    They finished eating soon enough and Lucas insisted on cleaning up afterwards. Jen did not argue with him and just went back to her room to shower. Lucas took his time washing and drying the dishes.

    They had bought some wine and it had been cooling in the fridge, but when Lucas opened the fridge with the intentions of taking some wine out, he saw that there were about three bottles from the time they had shopped for wine previously.

    He picked up a bottle of it and two wine sses and went out the balcony that was on the side of the living room as it had an extended sofa and a recliner sofa. He looked at his options and went to sit on the reclined sofa. As hefortably settled himself he decided to reward the designer of the ce a bonus because he was very satisfied with the ce.

    He hardly ever used the facilities that were avable to him but since Jen started staying with him, he started using them more and more. He pulled over the small coffee table and ced the wine and the wine sses on it before he reclined on the sofa he had selected.

    He opened the bottle of wine that he had brought out and poured himself a ss as he enjoyed the slightly muted sounds of the busy city since he was so high up. He looked at the beautiful view of the city as he sipped on his wine and he forgot about all his worries at that moment.

    He looked at the dark night sky and smiled when her remembered how Jen said that she was also falling for him. In fact, he took out his phone so that he could save that day''s date because he had not felt that amount of happiness in a long time.

    Soon enough Jen came to the balcony with a nket and sat beside him to watch the stars.

    "Do you want some wine?" Lucas asked and before he knew it.

    The ss he was holding was already snatched from him. Jen downed the wine that was left in the ss and she felt her body involuntarily shudder from the wine. She could feel the nds in her mouth produce even more saliva from how sour the wine was but she savored the sensation.

    She stretched the wine ss towards him and he poured her a ss and watched her sip on it. She was wearing a short silk robe and had one of her legs strewn across one of his. His hand was against her outer thigh as he held her leg in ce and Jen was not aware of this at all.

    They both finished the bottle of wine before they realised it and Jen demanded for another one. Lucas returned with another wine bottle and sat next to her once more before refilling her ss.

    Jen resumed her previous position with her leg strewn across Lucas''p. The hand that was resting on her outer thigh had ridden even higher and was cupping her ass.

    "I''ve always dreamt of a campus romance" Jen said suddenly and leaned on Lucas'' shoulder. He could not see her face clearly because she was concentrating on her wine ss but he listened attentively.

    "But I think I like this better" Jen said and looked up to his face with a bright smile on hers.

    Lucas promptly captured her chin and kissed her lips. She was very tempting and he had been holding back for such a long time. Jen unhesitantly kissed him back and moved from her position of sitting next to him to sitting on top of him.

    Lucas'' tongue plunged into her mouth and she let him do whatever he wanted. He nipped and licked her lips and at some point she was sucking on his lower lip before his tongue plunged into her mouth.

    Jen tugged on the robe he was wearing and the robe loosened a lot exposing his expansive chest. She was greeted by the sight of his strong neckline and sturdy vicle. His pectoral muscles were beautifully defined and sight of his as teased through his bathrobe.

    Jen found herself involuntarily lick her lips before cing her cool hands on his chest and nipping his vicle. Lucas on the other hand, calmly watched as she got worked up and felt as her breath caressed his lips.

    "Lucas, you won''t be teasing me right?" Jen asked as she brushed her lips against his. Teasing him rather than kissing him.

    "Mmmh" Lucas answered and nipped on her lips. His hands conveniently slipped into her silk robe that was short to begin with and he squeezed her ass through thece fabric he could feel beneath the robe.

    When Jen heard his response she ground her softness against his growing hardness. Lucas opened her silk robe and saw the sight of a pair of purple lingerie. Rather than hide her nipples, the bra she was wearing entuated them and the panties she had on tempted him to just tear them to shreds.

    He trailed a finger on her panties between her thighs and he could feel that they were already damp. He was slightly surprised since he had not done much in the terms of forey. So seeing that she was already so ready for him made him grow even harder.

    "You seem so eager" Lucasmented.

    "Mmh, so do you" Jen said with a husky voice and licked his lips. He did not think he would be able to stop that night if she was going to be so seductive throughout because he was thoroughly seduced by her.

 Chapter 104: I love you too sweetheart

    Chapter 104: I love you too sweetheart

    After some time, the atmosphere became even more heated and Lucas proceeded to carry Jen to his bedroom when they had reached the point where he had unhooked the from of her bra and he was toying with her body relentlessly. She had started getting loud and he therefore decided to move the show to his bedroom.

    When the couple got there, Lucas was already very strung up so the passion he had been holding back on was promptly released in that situation. The robe that was hanging off her elbows was thrown on the floor as the bra she was wearing was removed from her body and followed the robe''s journey to the floor.

    Lucas then promptly pushed her on to the bed andid on top of her. His hands roamed her body and she opened the belt of the robe he was wearingpletely exposing his chest and toned abdomen. She raked her nails over his muscled body and she could feel his body slightly tremble from the stimtion.

    Jen pushed down the robe he was wearing and he automatically removed it and threw it on the ground and was left with the boxers he was wearing. Jen proceeded to wrap her legs around his waist and pulled his lower body closer to hers. She could clearly feel his hardness press against her and got herself turned on even more.

    She had wrapped her legs so firmly around him to the point when he knelt on the bed, her lower body rose along with his.

    Her hands were tangled in his hair as she pressed his head on her chest since he was teasing her sensitive nus with his tongue the whole time. Her body was trembling and her skin was slightly flushed from how aroused she was.

    Her breathing was turning even more rugged under his ministrations and he was getting even more turned on. His hands slipped inside thece material that covered her most private area and his fingers teased her relentlessly.

    Jen found herself grinding against his hand as she tightened her grip on his hair.

    "Lucas~" Jen moaned and Lucas felt her tighten her thighs around his hand.

    He released the breast that he was teasing and looked at her in the eyes. A pair of chocte brown eyes met hazel eyes and Jen pulled him in for an open mouthed kiss.

    Lucas swiftly removed their undergarments and Jen knew that they would be going all the way that night. She was so excited by the thought that she wanted to ensure that he would not change his mind half way through.

    Jen used all her strength to flip their positions and she was straddling him. She kissed him intensely and ground herself against him desperately before she finally asked a very important question.

    "Where are the condoms?" Jen asked her voice sounding husky.

    "The drawer" Lucas replied with a voice deepened from arousal. Jen quickly grabbed what looked like a fist ful and threw them on the bed before picking one.

    "Let me" Lucas said feeling slightly embarrassed by the notion that Jen would put it on for him. Jen handed it to him and he quickly opened it with his teeth before quickly wrapping himself in it.

    Jen also quickly kissed his lips her hair creating a curtain around them. She moved up his body as she ground herself on his hardness before she felt him slip inside her. SHe could feel him fill her sopletely she forgot to breathe.

    She had sat still for some time as if she could not believe that they were finally doing it.

    "Move for me sweetheart'' Lucas said grazing his teeth on her corbone.

    [A/N: So I totally wanna stop here I''m so embarrassed right now :''D]

    Jen cooperated with his request and started moving. She leaned forward some more and ced both her hands on the die of his head so she would have more bnce.

    Her waist flexibly moved on him bringing them both closer to that moment of fulfillment. Lucas was trying to hold back and also had the boobs that she had involuntarily presented to him in his mouth so as to stimte her even more.

    He then impatiently sat up so she was settled on hisp with their upper bodies in direct contact with each other. Her body was slightly higher than his because from that position she was in a higher level than he was in.

    Jen rested both her arms on his shoulders and kissed him deeply from her elevated position. One of his hands was wrapped around her waist with the other one on her back and at the moment when she was close to reaching her peak she smiled beautifully at him.

    Both their bodies were slightly damp from perspiration and their breathing had been getting heavier the closer they were to reach the ultimate pleasure.

    "I love you Lucas" Jen said in a husky voice slightly surprising Lucas who was still engrossed on the feeling of her warmth surrounding him.

    It had already been a few months since they had first slept with each other and if he could say anything, it would be that it was worth the wait. Hearing those words as they pleasured each other made the whole experience even more meaningful.

    "I love you too babe" Lucas replied sincerely before taking her lips in a deep kiss.

    Their tongues wrestled with each other. Lucas could feel that she was already very close and familiarly teased the ces on her body he was already familiar with and soon enough he could feel her walls tighten around his member before he too could not hold back any longer and finally reached his own peak.

    The couple continued to show their love for each other throughout the night as if they were trying topensate for the time that they had missed out on before that night. At the end of the night they were both thoroughly loved and properly satisfied.

    [A/N: Someone kill me now I can''t believe I wrote this].

 Chapter 105: The Morning After.

    Chapter 105: The Morning After.

    The following morning Lucas woke up first with Jen''s naked body bodyying on top of his with her headfortably resting on his chest and their legs entwined with each other''s. He could feel her warm shallow breaths on his skin and gently stroked her hair that was spread out across both their bodies.

    He picked up his phone to check the time and saw that it was already past 10 am. He saw that his mother had sent him a message asking if he was going to go the main house for lunch and he quickly replied that Jen was not feeling well and he was taking care of her.

    He looked at the woman who was still sleeping on top of him and saw the bruising on her skin from the previous night;s love making and figured that she would not have the face to face his family while she had a body full of hickies.

    He pulled her body so that she was resting higher up his body and she adjusted herself so that she wasfortable and continued sleeping her breath lightly caressing his neck.

    After staying like that for thirty minutes Lucas eventually got off the bed and went to the bathroom to shower otherwise he would have fallen asleep again. He quickly washed and put on a pair of sweatpants and a wife beater before he went to the downstairs gym.

    He diligently worked out for two hours before he came back to shower once more and saw that Jen was still asleep. It was already past noon so he woke her up and after some resistance she finally woke up.

    "Go freshen up, i''ll go make something to eat" Lucas said once he saw that she was awake.

    "Wait, there''s something I want to tell you" Jen said as she pulled on the hem of the t-shirt he was wearing.

    "What is it?" Lucas asked curiously.

    "Come closer" Jen said and tugged on his arm. Lucasplied and ended upying beside her.

    Jen leaned over and capture his lips with hers and they ended up kissing for a good three minutes before they separated.

    "I''m sore" Jen said with a pout.

    "I''ve prepared a bath for you. If you''ll still be ufortable, I can prepare the hot tub for you this evening to ease the muscles that you have workedst night." Lucas said as he held her.

    "Mmh, I''d appreciate that" Jen said and slowly got off the bed. Her muscles were deliciously worked on fromst night''s activities and she tried her best to look like she was not sore at all.

    When she was in the bathroom she took off the towel that Lucas had brought her after toying with her for a while and saw that her neck and shoulders were littered with hickies. She could not see everything but with what she could see, she could conclude that her entire body probably looked like that.

    Soon enough, Jen finished with her bath and wore one of Lucas'' t-shirts before going downstairs.

    She saw that he was busy peeling apples although the other foods were already set on the table.

    Jen picked up an apple slice and bit into it as she looked at Lucas who was also looked at her.

    "You made brunch?" Jen asked as she watched him evenly slice the apple he was handling.

    "Mmh, I wanted to eat breakfast food but since it''s lunch-" Lucas said leaving his sentence hanging. Jen could understand what he was trying to say. So she just nodded in understanding.

    "I get you, sometimes you just want to eat eggs, sausages, bread, cereal and the like" Jen said in agreement.

    After a short period of silence, Lucas decided to tell her of what his mother had texted him that morning.

    "Mom wanted us to go home today" Lucas said and looked at Jen. She had paused as she was chewing because she was surprised.

    "Is that so? What did you tell her?" Jen asked as she continued chewing, although the apple in her mouth seemed to have suddenly lost any taste.

    "I told her you weren''t feeling well so we can''te" Lucas said with eyes filled with amusement when he saw that her expression was not good.

    When she heard his reply she breathed a sigh of relief.

    Lucas carried the te of fruits to the table with Jen trailing behind him silently. He pulled a chair for her and sat next to her rather than across from her and put some food and her te. Jen turned and looked at him quizzically.

    "What?" Lucas asked.

    "You''re being weird, is it because of this?" Jen asked as she pulled on the neck of the t-shirt she was wearing exposing a shoulder full of hickies.

    Lucas looked at the smooth skin that was littered with hickies and couldn''t help but smile.

    "It''s not like you didn''t leave anything on me" Lucas said with a smile.

    If he had topare the amount of hickies they had she would win however she had made a mess of his back the previous night with her nails. He had not seen it but he definitely felt some areas sting when he was in the shower.

    "Hmm" Jen replied and took a bite of the toast on her te.

    "Do you want to do anything today?" Lucas asked as he put some sausages on her te.

    "Well. I don''t. I have an exam on Thursday and I need to revise" Jen said as she shook her head.

    "Oh, do you need any help with studying?" Lucas asked.

    "Heh, no thank you" Jen replied. She knew that she would not do any studying if she was going to let him teach her. SHe would probably end up learning things that are not rted to her studies at all.

    "I''ll just have to work then" Lucas said and stroked her hair.

    "Speaking of Thursday, my friends will being but I won''t be able to pick them up. Can you do me a favor and get someone to pick them up?" Jen asked as she fluttered her eyebrows.

    "No problem, i''ll get someone to pick them up"

    "Thanks, i''ll make it up to you" Jen said with a smile as she put some eggs on his te.

    "Don''t forget" Lucas said with a chuckle.

 Chapter 106: His denial

    Chapter 106: His denial

    "Sir, the business meeting with Lewis & Co. will be held next week on Friday" Roy reported to Tyler.

    Tyler''s blue eyes focussed on Roy who was reporting on his schedule, his blue eyes looking as chilly as ever.

    "Is that so?" Tyler replied as he took out a cigarette and put it between his lips.

    "Yes sir, and Jen Lar-"

    "Don''t talk about her. Don''t report to me about her in the meantime" Tyler said as he showed a face filled with annoyance.

    "Yes sir" Roy answered. Although he was very curious about his change of mind, he was wise enough not to get himself in trouble for the sake of sating his curiosity.

    What Roy did not realise was that ever since Jen was publicised on the news with Lucas, Tyler was not able to think about anything else but her.

    Although his previous reckless behaviour with women was not only degrading, but new to him. When news about Jen reached his ears, he was not able to look at any other woman much less desire them.

    He was constantly reminded that she was doing better without him around and that was hard for him to ept. He fell into his thoughts a lot of times when he thought about when they were together.

    Even though it was difficult to do so, he had to admit that he had taken her for granted the whole time they were together because she was more in love with him than he was with her.

    He had taken advantage of her feelings and the sense of control he had over her was addictive. The fact that she was willing to give in to his demands on numerous asions really did not help his ego.

    He had thought that he was fond of her and the impact of their break up had not really settled in until she started dating someone else. That was when he actually realised that he had had feelings for her, feelings that he had taken for granted during the three years they dated.

    Although he hated to admit it, it looked like she was happier with Lucas than she was with him during their three year rtionship. She had given him so much and he had only taken from her without giving her anything in return.

    What he was feeling was abination of guilt and self hate and even though he was going through such emotions he was still having a hard time epting them. He tried rationalising why he should not be feeling them in the first ce and justifying his past behaviour but it all just resulted in a vicious cycle.

    He knew that she was going through a hard time but had never made a move to help her initially and offering help afterwards felt slightly awkward so he never bothered.

    On the day they broke up he had called with the intention of rmending awyer that could have helped her but instead ended up threatening her with a break up.

    His selfishness had ruined the dynamics of their rtionships and when he had missed her and wanted to see her he ended up threatening her with a break up.

    Thest thing he was expecting on that day was her actually biting the bait and breaking up with him decisively. She would normally try to appease him whenever he did so since she knew he was just acting up from not seeing her.

    In this aspect, Jen just thought that he was a bit immature throughout their rtionship. However, in that specific day, Tyler had really caught her at a bad time and his thoughtless actions had resulted in such an oue.

    He had hoped that she would call himter to talk but she never did and he was too proud to do so himself so the whole situation ended up resolving itself. However, the resolution had put him in a very awkward position and because of the dynamics of their rtionship he was unable to apologise and coax her so they would get back together.

    He had learned to look out for himself from a very young age and would never put himself in a disadvantageous position so even when he was in a rtionship with someone who had proven numerous times that they were in love with him, he had ended up twisting the dynamics of their rtionship in such a way that it would be difficult for him to take initiative to do anything.

    To some extent he felt that their break up would do her good, but he was selfish enough to think that their break up had also caused a huge loss for her as it did for him, and the only difference was that she was able to find someone else to connect with unlike him who was still stuck in what he believed were his dyed feelings.

    Jen had been the one to pursue him in their rtionship which automatically put him in an advantageous position. What he had not expected when he had a rtionship with Jen was that he would be in his current situation.

    In fact, he had tried to dissuade her when she had first approached him but her persistence had won him over entirely. She had propositioned him and after a while of currying favor they were an official couple.

    He was her first everything, her first kiss, the first person she had slept with and because of that, he had thought that he was an irreceable existence in her life.

    This just went to prove that at the end of the day, the firsts were not sufficient enough to keep a rtionship, much less a healthy one.

    He could not count the number of times that he had wished that he could turn back time to that day he had impulsively broken up with Jen and instead do what he had intended on doing in the first ce.

    "I don''t think I should listen to anything concerning her so don''t talk about her with me, Understood?" Tyler said as he looked at Roy.

    Although Roy did not notice, Tyler''s eyes were slightly ssy and wet which just showed how vulnerable he was currently feeling.

    "Inform father of my schedule and make sure there aren''t any incidents" Tyler said as he stood up and walked to the window his back facing Roy. He did not want him to notice the vulnerable look in his eyes.

    "Of course" Roy replied.

    After hearing him Tyler turned and looked at Roy before his lips parted into a very charming smile that was rarely seen.

    "You will apany me to City X" Tyler said as he turned and looked out of the office window once more.

    "Yes sir" Roy replied he had almost sighed at his misfortune. He did not want to apany this prince but he did not have much say in the matter

    "We''ll discuss the arrangements some more at another time" Tyler said finally lighting his cigarette. An action that prompted Roy to leave his office.

    He stood looking outside the window for a while and paused when he had taken out his third cigarette. He had suddenly remembered how Jen hated it when he smoked and heughed at himself when his thoughts had wandered to that direction. He felt truly pathetic.

 Chapter 107: Routine

    Chapter 107: Routine

    Sunday had passed breezily as a day where the both of them were busy with either work or studies and by the time they went to bed, they had just held each other and fell asleep. The following week had gone as it usually went as they both seemed to have built a routine where Jen would wake up with Lucas and make him breakfast before he went to work leaving her ample time to go to school.

    They had effortlessly be a part of each others routines and they hadn''t even noticed it.

    However, on Wednesday the moment Jen hade back home from the library she hadpletely ignored Lucas and went to his study to do somest minute revision.

    Lucas was just finishing with dinner when Jen walked into the house in a rush, haphazardly removing her shoes and carrying her bag upstairs. She paused half way up and went back downstairs to the kitchen and gave him a peck on his lips and rushed back up the stairs towards his study.

    Lucas speechlessly looked at her go and chuckled from disbelief. He hadn''t thought that he woulde to see the day where he would be treated as air.

    Fortunately he had not gone all out with dinner and used the grilled chicken he made to make sandwiches since he had no hopes for her toe down for dinner.

    He had never had a hard time in school as he had good retention. He only needed to listen to lectures and if there was something that was not discussed he just had to read it once.

    The only other people who he could say were equally smart were his brothers since Jason only relied on the ss lectures he got in highschool to maintain his grades and James who was also ridiculously smart.

    The only other person he had hopes for was Michael who seemed to also be very smart and his diligence especially shone through when he was doing something he was interested in.

    He knew he was in university because he was bored and he could have pursued any career he had wanted to pursue, he would have probably been just like him if James had decided to take over Lewis & Co.

    Lucas quickly made a te full of sandwiches and cut them up into smaller pieces for better handling before he poured a ss of orange juice and took it to her.

    If anyone had told that he would be diligently serving his girlfriend a year ago he would have thought they were insane, but here he was, happily making her something to eat as she studied.

    Lucas opened the door to his study and saw Jen looking at a textbook with a frown. Lucas set the tray on the side of the huge desk and walked around to see what was giving her problems.

    He saw that it was something that had a lot to do with ounting. He remembered that Jen had previously told him that she did not have a knack for that topic

    "Do you need some help?" Lucas asked startling her out of her reverie.

    "Can you please?" Jen asked. She was going through a bank reconciliation question and the subject annoyed her to death. Lucas smiled as he lifted her up and sat on thefortable chair before sitting her on hisp. Jen did not care and let him do whatever he wanted to do.

    She had been trying to understand and solving questions but without understanding the concepts she would end up understanding one question but when it was slightly tweaked she would be lost once more.

    "What''s the problem?" Lucas asked and watched her face frown in contemtion.

    "Everything, just teach me everything cause they are all entwined" Jen said in frustration.

    "You at least know why you need to reconcile the ounts right?" Lucas asked and smiled when Jen nodded.

    Lucas then turned into her tutor and started patiently borating the different concepts and mechanisms involved in detail.

    Fortunately Jen quickly picked up on what he was teaching her, she was very good with theory than she was with numbers but Lucas simplified the whole thing for her and after she sessfully solved three questions she happily hugged him and gave him a big kiss.

    Lucas was strangely proud of himself and smiled at her when he saw she was happy.

    "I would probably understand this better if you were my lecturer. Will you consider changing careers?" Jen asked as she leaned against him.

    "To what?" Lucas asked as he slightly lifted his face to look at her.

    "To my professor of course" Jen said jokingly with augh.

    "Don''t tempt me" Lucas said and pulled her in for a proper kiss. Jen responded enthusiastically holding his face in her hands and unabashedly tangled her tongue with his. Before things got too heated, Lucas separated their lips and looked at Jen with a smile.

    "That is how you should be greeting me" Lucas said making Jen smile and nod.

    "Alright Mr. Lewis" Jen replied and rested her arms on his shoulders. Lucas found himself pulling her in for another kiss. When they separated, Jen''s lips were slightly swollen from his kisses.

    "Eat" Lucas said and pulled the tray of food closer to her.

    Jen leaned against him and continued studying while nibbling on the sandwiches he prepared. She kept offering him bites of the sandwiches and by the time she was done he was also rtively full.

    He had wrapped his arms around her waist to hold her in ce but as Jen continued studying, she noticed that the weight on her back increased.

    When she turned to look, she saw that he had fallen asleep leaning against her. She smiled helplessly and finished up with her revision. An hourter she woke him up prompting him to go sleep first.

    Lucas leaned back on his chair and looked at Jen who was still settled on hisp. His legs were feeling slightly numb so he could not stand up immediately, so he watched her arrange the te and ss on the te and take them to the kitchen.

    After ten minutes he too stood up and went to his room and fell asleep on his bed. Jen quickly washed the dishes and went to her room to shower before she snuck into Lucas'' room in one of his t-shirts and slipped into his bed.

    As if he could sense her presence, he immediately pulled her against his body and wrapped his arms around her while he was still half asleep. Jen rested her head on his bare shoulder and fell asleep almost immediately since she was so warm.

 Chapter 108: Avoiding

    Chapter 108: Avoiding

    The next day Jen was woken by Lucas'' rm and automatically woke up to freshen up before she went to make breakfast after spending an entire five minutes waking him up. He was good at everything except waking up especially since Jen started staying with him.

    After a while the two of them were having their breakfast and Jen remembered that Laura and Rachel would being that day.

    "Laura and Rachel will arrive at the airport at around 2pm I think." Jen said when she remembered she hadn''t told Lucas about the time they would arrive.

    "Mmmh, did you arrange where they would stay?" Lucas asked curiously.

    "Umm, not really" Jen said.

    "They can stay at the hotel in one of the suites" Lucas said as he ate.

    "Really?" Jen asked curiously.

    "Yeah the hotels only have three penthouses, and surprisingly they are very popr so I can give them one of the suites. I''ll talk to the manager and he''ll arrange everything for them, so don''t worry." Lucas said.

    "Thank you, really" Jen said sincerely.

    "I should at least be able to do this much for you right?" Lucas said with a smile. making her smile back at him.

    "Speaking of this, I should probably start-"

    "I have a meeting this morning, let''s talk about thister" Lucas said as he stood up from the dining chair.

    Jen looked at the barely touched breakfast and frowned. She woke up early to cook him breakfast, how could he just leave?

    "I''ll pack you your breakfast, make sure you eat it" Jen said as she stood up with a sigh and went to arrange the food in containers before putting them in a bag.

    She handed him the food as he was leaving and he only left after leaving her with a kiss.

    Jen closed the door andughed at how Lucas was obviously trying to avoid any talk of her moving out. She quickly went to get ready so she would go to campus early to revise in the library before the test.

    *

    Lucas arrived at work earlier than normal so a lot of the employees were yet to arrive when he entered the office building. The moment he sat down, he received a call from Brian which reminded him about Greg''s issue. He hadpletely forgotten about him.

    "Lucas" Brian said the moment he picked up the phone.

    "Yes" Lucas said as he set his briefcase on his desk and took out a bunch of papers.

    "What ns do you have with Greg? It''s almost been a week.

    If we keep him here any longer he would probably need counselling" Brian said with a chuckle. Lucas paused with what he was doing and sighed.

    "You haven''t released him yet? I told you to scare him a bit, and you did so for almost a week? Which part of that is a bit?" Lucas asked although he was notining.

    "I was waiting for orders, I couldn''t just release him right?" Brian said.

    "Mmmh, take him to the airport, make sure he goes back home. I''ll call his father about his return. Try to do it today" Lucas said and put on his sses.

    "Alright, you need toe with your girlfriend on Saturday." Brian reminded once more.

    ""Mmmh, we''ll talkter. I''m busy now" Lucas said before he hung up.

    He then proceeded to call his dad to tell him that they will be returning Greg back to City K and that to inform his father if he wants someone to pick him up, otherwise they can arrange for someone to make sure he arrives home.

    Noah wanted to know what happened but Lucas did not disclose any information. He gave up on talking about Greg and told him to go home that Saturday for lunch.

    All his sons had developed a tradition of hanging out with their friends at an estate that was quite a distance from the city so they would have lunch at home with family before they went to spend the rest of the day with their friends.

    After a short chat about Hellen''s ns for his birthday they hung up and Lucas was engrossed in his work once more.

    After a couple of hours he received a call from Jen. He stopped what he was doing and picked up his phone with a smile.

    "Hi babe" Lucas said a big smile still on his face.

    "Ehem, Lucas. I wanted to remind you about the girls" Jen said afterposing herself.

    She was not expecting him to pick up his phone like that, besides she was in the lecture hall preparing for her exam that was an hour away. Michael was sitting next to her, even though he was naive most of the time he had already noticed Jen''s flushed face.

    "I wouldn''t forget" Lucas said even though it had slipped his mind.

    "Okay then, I''ll call you after the exam" Jen said.

    "Mmh, good luck. Tell Michael that he doesn''t need toe in today and cane in tomorrow instead.

    "I''ll let him know, bye" Jen said.

    "Mh, best wishes. I love you" Lucas said and smiled as if he could see her embarrassed face.

    "Me too" Jen said her voice expressing how flustered she actually was before she quickly hung up.

    "Are you alright?" Michael asked when he saw Jen''s flushed face.

    "I''m fine" Jen responded as she tried cooling her cheeks with her hands.

    "If you''re feeling unwell you should go to the nurse''s office" Michael said not letting her go at all.

    "I''m fine, focus on your books" Jen said almost scolding him.

    Michael looked at her skeptically but did not say anything else.

    "By the way, Lucas said you don''t have to go to work today" Jen said after she remembered what Lucas had asked her to tell him.

    "I didn''t go yesterday, i''ll just go today" Michael said.

    "Suit yourself, I''ve already informed you, so whatever you do is not my business anymore" Jen said as she flipped a page of her notes.

    The two of them then continued to study in silence. Although Jen had felt awkward at first when she had sat with him, but eventually she came to understand his entric personality, she even thought he was adorable, something that baffled Nancy and Leanna.

    He was always oblivious about things and did what he thought was right even when it looked strange to other people which showed that he was not a weak willed person, something that impressed Jen because he was still young and couldn''t bepared to most of his peers.

    *

    Meanwhile at the office Lucas had called Dave to ask him to go pick up Jen''s friends. Dave looked at Lucas in disbelief as he was told that he had to go pick them up from the airport and almost opened his mouth to argue.

    "What about Michael?" Dave asked. He had gotten an assistant and he was being told to run small errands.

    "He has an exam today. Call the hotel, tell them to prepare one of the presidential suites for the two guests." Lucas said not even raising his head to look at Dave''s ugly expression.

    Dave breathed to calm himself down and looked at Lucas that was still engrossed in his documents.

    "Can''t you send someone else?" Dave asked.

    "Then should I go myself?" Lucas asked as he looked up from his documents at Dave and Dave could feel sweat drip down his back.

    "H-how"

    "I wouldn''t have sent you if they weren''t important guests would I?" Lucas said after cing the sses he was wearing on his desk.

    "Alright" Dave said as he gave up on arguing.

    "Tell them Jen has an exam and they can call her after 2:30pm" Lucas said putting his sses back on. Dave took that as his cue to leave and left Lucas'' office stillining in his heart.

 Chapter 109: Look presentable in front of her Boyfriend.

    Chapter 109: Look presentable in front of her Boyfriend.

    Dave stood at one of the exits at the airport while holding a card with Laura''s and Rachel''s names. This was the first time that he was ever required to chauffer anyone besides Lucas or his own acquaintances. He had been feeling aggrieved abouting all the way to the airport to pick up the two girls.

    He understood that Lucas wanted to leave a good impression, but at the same time, he could not understand why he needed to get involved in the first ce.

    He had arrived a few minutes before 2pm, when it was finally 2pm he moved to the front of the crowd of people who were also waiting for the people who just arrived and held his card somewhere more visible.

    After ten minutes two women walked out of the door while chattering with one slightly taller than the other one. The taller woman pointed at his direction and the two of them walked towards him.

    "Hi I''m Laura" the taller woman said as she sized him up.

    "I''m Dave, I was sent by Miss Larson to pick you up" Dave said as he extended his hand to shake Laura''s.

    "This is Rachel" Laura introduced and Dave turned his attention to thedy who looked at him emotionlessly.

    "Nice to meet you miss Rachel" Dave said as he decided that he would not try to engage her in much conversation, she did not look friendly at all, but stretched his hand and shook hers.

    "Should we go first or is there anything that you are waiting for?" Dave asked.

    "We aren''t waiting for anything let''s go" Laura said happily as she passed the trolley they were pushing to Dave.

    He received the trolley with a smile and led thedies to Lucas'' BMW which he loaded with the luggage and proceeded to open the door for the two women. However, what he was not expecting was for Laura to insist sitting on the front seat with him.

    Rachel was silent throughout the ride while Laura enthusiastically talked to Dave.

    "So Jen has been dating right? How is her boyfriend?" Laura asked curiously. Dave however did not answer her questions as he thought that she should be having that conversation with Jen rather than ask an employee about their employer''s love life.

    "I think you should ask Miss Larson about him. I was informed that she was doing an exam so it would be more appropriate to contact her after 2:30pm" Dave replied as he stopped at the traffic lights.

    "Alright, what do you do?" Laura asked curiously not really caring much.

    "I''m working as a direct subordinate of Lucas Lewis" Dave exined, since he could not be described as a secretary.

    "The Lucas Lewis?" Laura asked wide eyed.

    "Yes" Dave answered.

    "I''m a model, incase you didn''t know. I wasn''t nning on being one but she forced me" Laura exined as she pointed to the back seat where Rachel was seated

    "Is that so?" Dave asked as he looked at the rearview mirror and made eye contact with Rachel.

    "Of course. otherwise I would have been married or something" Laura said while chattering obliviously. After an hour the group arrived at the hotel and Dave immediately took the role of the host and helped take them to the hotel suite.

    Strangely enough, he had clicked with Laura during their car ride to the hotel as if they had known each other for years. After they arrived at the hotel suite he consulted them on the services they would need before leaving with the hotel manager to arrange it for them.

    "This ce looks amazing" Laura said as she toured their amodations. Unlike her, Rachel had been silent since they left the airport.

    She normally was more of an observer rather than a talker but ever since Jen all but forced her to leave the country she had be even more reserved, and due to her past experience she was even more so towards the opposite gender.

    "Mmh" Rachel said but made no movement to walk around and instead settled herself on the couch and just watched as Laura enthusiastically opened several doors as she walked in and out of the different rooms.

    "This is so over the top! I like it!" Laura eximed and went to sit next to a calm Rachel.

    "We should call Jen shouldn''t we?" Rachelmented as if she was asking a question making Lauraugh.

    "We should, since you have your phone with you, go ahead and call her. I''m going to shower" Laura said and dragged her suitcase to one of the rooms. They hadn''t brought a lot of things because they nned on shopping for clothes there since they nned on staying there for a couple of months.

    Rachel watched as Laura disappeared behind the bedroom doors and zoned out for a few minutes before she called Jen. Jen picked up on the third ring and her charming voice was heard through the speakers.

    "Rachel?" Jen said when she noticed the other side was silent

    "Hi Jen" Rachel said in reply. It was the first time they actually talked since she had left the previous year.

    Even though she would always dial Jen''s number, she always lost her courage and handed her phone to Laura when Jen picked up the phone.

    Although Jen always ended up talking to Laura when Rachel called, she always picked up her calls calling her name first as if she was hopeful that she had finally decided to talk to her herself.

    "Hi Rachel, did you guys arrive safely?" Jen asked as if they had always talked.

    "Mmh, we''re at the hotel already" Rachel answered with a soft voice.

    "That''s great, we should have dinner at my ce. I''m almost at the hotel, i''lle get you guys when I arrive" Jen said.

    "Alright" Rachel said and there was a short period of silence.

    "Rachel, are you still there?" Jen asked.

    "Yes"

    "Howe I don''t hear Laura at all?" Jen asked curiously.

    "She''s taking a shower" Rachel replied. Jenughed when she heard her reply, she remembered that Rachel was not much of a conversationalist but it seems that she has gotten even worse.

    "Okay then, I''ll talk to youter" Jen said.

    "Mmh" Rachel replied and hung up without hesitation. She then looked at her phone for a while before she too took her luggage to one of the vacant rooms.

    When she got out of the shower, she found Lauraying on her bed still in her towel and her hair also covered with a towel busy texting on her phone. Rachel was already used to the sight so she was not surprised at all.

    She took out a peach coloured pleated long skirt and a ck off shoulder long sleeved t-shirt that covered the top of her chest and sleeves withce material.

    "What are you dressing up for?" Laura asked as she was observing Rachel.

    "Jen said we''ll have dinner at her ce. I should at least look presentable in front of her boyfriend don''t you think?" Rachel said as she turned on her blowdryer to dry her blonde hair.

    "Why didn''t you say anything?" Laura used but did not receive any reply because Rachel pretended that her blow dryer was too loud for her to hear anything.

 Chapter 110: Caught Unaware.

    Chapter 110: Caught Unaware.

    An hourter the two girls heard the doorbell ring and Laura excitedly went to open it. She immediately pounced on Jen who was on the other side of the door. Jenughed in delight when she was suddenly embraced by Laura.

    After she was finally released by the very enthusiastic Laura, Jen finally went inside the hotel room and was face to face with Rachel who stood a slight distance from the door.

    Jen went to her and embraced her warmly. She was really proud of her and she had not had the opportunity to express this to her.

    "I missed you" Jen said as she stroked her shoulder length hair. Rachel closed her eyes to try and stop herself from crying and hugged Jen back.

    "You two are going to make me cry" Laura said and faked a sniffle making Jenugh.

    "I missed you two so much" Jen said as she went to the living room of the suite as she too had never been to one of those rooms and she was very curious.

    After a quick tour she sat with the two girls in the living room and had a short chat.

    "Are you two ready?" Jen asked as she looked at Rachel''s long skirt.

    She could see that her fashion choices have been affected by her previous experience on the other hand Laura was wearing a pair of ck suspender shorts and a ck and white checkered shirt. She looked veryfortable with her copper coloured long wavy hair.

    "Yes, let''s go now" Laura said as she pulled Rachel from her seat. The two of them followed Jen out of the suite and watched her as she ced a finger on the fingerprint scanner before the elevator opened immediately. The two watched the happenings in stunned amazement.

    "Let''s go you two" Jen said as she beckoned for the two of them to enter the elevator. They both got in the elevator that looked different from the one they took and silently watched as the floor numbers increased.

    Soon enough the elevator doors opened to the floor of the penthouse she was living in with Lucas. After scanning her fingerprints at the door she opened the door and letting the two women in.

    "Girl you live here?" Laura asked as she looked at the house that several times more spacious than where they were living.

    "Mmh" Jen replied as she gave the both of them a pair of slippers to wear in the house. Rachel silently looked at what she could see from the entrance and she could not help but be very impressed.

    The ce was not over saturated with furniture and since the ce was big to begin with, a normal amount of furniture would look like the owner was adopting a minimalist theme.

    "This is a pretty good ce" Rachelmented.

    "Heh" Jen said without much thought as she was already used to the ce. In fact there was more she would like to do with the ce.

    "What''s upstairs?" Laura asked curiously.

    "The bedrooms and study" Jen answered as she went to the kitchen to pour them something to drink.

    She brought out two sses of juice for the girl and helplessly watched as Laura energetically roamed the main floor and went to the lower level to look at the pool, gym and terrace. Rachel on the other hand did not even change the movie Jen had put on for her.

    Jen went to the kitchen to prepare dinner, even though she was very adept in cooking Laura did not cook unless she felt she had to and Rachel hardly ever cooked even though she knew how to so she did not even ask for help as she busied herself in the kitchen.

    After two hours the girls heard the door open, the living room lights were only dimly lit and due to theck of conversation Lucas had not noticed that there were other people in the house.

    He ced his briefcase, jacket and tie on the table before he headed for the kitchen where it seemed like the most activity was happening.

    Lucas wrapped his arms around Jen who was standing in front of the stove and kissed the area below her ear.

    "Lucas" Jen said as she was surprised by his presence. The television was loud so she had not heard him when he entered.

    "Mmh, I missed you" Lucas said almost making Jen drop the wooden spoon she was holding. Before Jen could voice any protest Lucas had turned her around already and kissed her lips.

    She responded readily but after awhile she remembered that she the two girls were around and started struggling from his embrace. Lucas frowned but released her readily when he sensed her struggle.

    "Is something wrong?" Lucas asked as he looked at Jen with a frown of concern.

    "My friends are over" Jen said in response surprising him immensely when he looked up he met a pair of green eyes and an amused face which made him clear his throat from embarrassment.

    "Oh" Lucas said. He could not think of anything else to say and ended up with that syble.

    "Hi, I''m Laura" Laura readily introduced herself with a smile to which Lucas returned readily as he too introduced himself.

    "Jen, I understand why you fell for him" Laura said as she looked at Lucas'' dimpled smile.

    "That is Rachel" Jen introduced deciding to ignore Laura who looked like she was love struck by Lucas.

    "Nice to meet you" Lucas said as he nodded in Rachel''s direction. He recognised her almost immediately since she was a very influential figure in the jewelry industry.

    It was imminent that he had seen her photos which led him to recognise Laura who was modeling for Rachel almost exclusively.

    "So you''re Jen''s boyfriend" Laura said as she settled a predatory gaze on Lucas.

    "Go wash up first, dinner will be done soon" Jen said giving him an opening for escape which Lucas took shamelessly.

    He had been looking forward to seeing her all day since she was finally done with her exam and he assumed that she would have time for him. He was not expecting to find her friends in their house. Lucas slipped away sessfully as he left the kitchen and rushed towards his room.

    "Why did you send him away?" Laura asked feeling betrayed making Jen and Rachelugh.

    "I see that he really likes you" Rachelmented after a long period of silence.

    "He really does. I''m so much more satisfied with the rtionship I have with himpared to what I had with Tyler" Jen said with a smile. Rachel nodded but Laura seemed to be lost in thought.

    "Does he have brothers?" Laura asked curiously making Jenugh.

    "Well, does he?" Laura asked when she saw that she was not getting much of a response.

    "He has two older brothers, don''t think about it" Jen said as she provided information and discouraged Laura at the same time.

    "Is that so?" Laura said mysteriously but did not pursue the subject any further.

    Soon enough dinner was ready and the two girls helped Jen set the table and before Lucas could say anything, he found himself being ushered between a group of beautiful women by his side.

 Chapter 111: Compensation

    Chapter 111: Compensation

    Lucas sat next to Jen as the other two girls sat on the opposite side together. Laura was chattering non-stop as she was telling Jen all about her career and all the people she met as she worked as a model.

    "I heard you had brothers" Laura said catching Lucas off guard almost making him choke on his food.

    "Yes, I have two older brothers" Lucas answered after swallowing his food. He wisely chose not to put anything in his mouth and waited for the questions he knew wereing.

    "Oh really? Are they single" Laura asked bluntly making Jen''s jaw drop from surprise.

    "I see you have gotten more shameless since I wasn''t around to keep you in check" Jen said as she tried distracting Laura but Laura was not having it at all.

    "As far as I know they are both single" Lucas answered. He did not see the harm in doing so.

    "Oh, is that so ?" Laura said as a cunning smile appeared on her face.

    "Eat your food" Jen said distracting Lucas who yed along beautifully as he took another bite of his food.

    "The food is delicious" he said as if they were the only ones in the room.

    "Mmmh, keep eating" Jen said as she added more to his te making him chuckle.

    "Tsk, tsk. If my boyfriend looked like that I would also spoil him like she is" Laura "whispered" loudly at Rachel who for the first timeughed.

    Jen was dumbfounded while Lucas looked at Laura with an amused smile. He could already deduce that Laura was very brazen where as Rachel was very reserved and it looked like Jen was the one who bnced the two girls'' personalities.

    "How long have you guys been dating?" Laura asked curiously.

    "It''s a bit over two months now" Lucas answered before Jen could say anything.

    "And you guys are already living together?" Laura said feigning astonishment making Lucasugh.

    "She had asked to stay over, how could I say no?" Lucas replied leaving Jen speechless. She couldn''t tell her friends that she was there because of a stalker but at the same time she did not expect Lucas to say that she was the one that had propositioned him.

    "At least you managed to learn something useful from me" Laura said with augh.

    "Stop talking and eat" Jen said already feeling an oing headache.

    With that Laura did not talk much and nibbled on her food for sometime before saying she is full and putting down her utensils.

    "I spent hours cooking, you barely had five spoonfuls" Jenined.

    "Try modeling, you''ll love it" Laura said sarcastically as she gave Rachel a dirty look and drank her water. Her response left Jen speechless not knowing what to say.

    Lucas saw that they had all pretty much finished eating and started clearing up the table.

    "Lucas i''ll do it" Jen said as she followed him to the kitchen leaving the two girls not knowing what to do.

    "It''s fine darling, Just go spend some time with your friends i''ll clean up" Lucas said once they reached the kitchen.

    "Thanks" Jen said as she put the tes she was holding in the sink.

    "Mmh, just know you''ll bepensating meter" Lucas said as he pulled her towards him.

    "Compensation?" Jen asked wondering what she had done.

    "Mmh, for the interrogation and the interruption" Lucas said as he leaned down with his forehead touching hers and their lips almosting into contact.

    "What interruption?" Jen asked feeling confused.

    "This" Lucas said and bit her lower lip before his tongue slipped into her mouth. His sudden actions surprised Jen so she took a moment to react to his kiss. She wrapped her arms around his neck and pressed her body close to his and tangled her tongue with his.

    Jen sucked on his lower lip as she raked her nails in his hair messing it up in the process before slightly backing away putting some distance between their lips. Lucas smiled as her teasing and teasingly licked her lips.

    "I''m looking forward to mypensation" Lucas said as he and lightly nipped her jaw before reluctantly releasing her.

    Jen returned to the living room still slightly dazed. She sat between the two girls and did not say anything for a couple of seconds before she was forced out of her reverie by Laura.

    "I think you hit jackpot this time" Laura said before smiling mysteriously.

    "What are you talking about?" Jen asked.

    "How are you nning onpensating him tonight?" Laura asked letting Jen know that they had heard what had happened in the kitchen making her feel slightly embarrassed.

    "Can you not?" Jen asked exasperatedly as she looked at Laura''s face.

    "Fine, don''t share the details" Laura said with a smile.

    Out of the three of them, Laura was the extrovert and got along well with a lot of people even though it seemed like her profession would teach her to be more cautious with her words, she did not seem to care much about what she said in front of her friends.

    "How did you end up as a model anyway?" Jen asked.

    "Well, after I left with Rachel, she immersed herself in work and needed someone to model her designs so I volunteered. I wore bracelets, anklets, rings, nes, earrings, and even waist chains. So I ended up advertising herpany''s products" Laura said usingly.

    "Oh?" Jen eximed.

    "That''s not it, after modeling a few designs for her people started asking for me and she did not have any qualms when it came to giving me work. I wouldn''tin so much if it was only for jewelry. I have done swimsuit modeling, fitness, i''ve been on the damn runway so many times. What is even more annoying is that she did not even get me proper staff, I only have an assistant." Laurained feeling aggrieved as she red at Rachel who acted clueless.

    "Really?" Jen asked in amusement.

    "Can you believe her?" Laura asked.

    Laura had a carefree personality and Jen would not be surprised if she heard that Laura had be a DJ or a frencer of some sort. Infact, the fact that Rachel had been able to sessfully make her work was a feat in itself.

    "It''s not bad that you are earning a living Rachel" Jenforted but only received a scoff.

    "It''s okay if you don''t want to work as a model. You just need to find a way to survive" Rachel said as if she did not care and a small smile appeared on her face when she saw Laura re at her

    If she lived the way she wanted she would eat whatever she wanted to eat and work once or twice a week rather than starve herself so she could always look good. If she didn''t model she would not know what else she could do. She was the only one who did not have much ambition and would have been married if not for the whole issue with Rachel.

 Chapter 112: Take your time.

    Chapter 112: Take your time.

    Lucas had finished washing the dishes and snuck up the stairs to his study to do some things from work. He was not purposely being antisocial, he hadn''t expected guests and had hoped that he would spend the evening with Jen. He assumed that she wanted to catch up with her friends and wisely left them to their own devices as he went to keep himself busy.

    The girls ended up talking for hours on end about why Jen ended up moving to City X which made up for a teary conversations and also about how Rachel has not dared to date ever since she left, even though she had been propositioned numerous times which also brought about tears.

    Lucas had been going to get a ss of water but paused on the stairs when he heard their teary voice.

    When he realised that the atmosphere was heavy, he silently went back to the study d that he had chosen not to join them as he couldn''t imagine how awkward the atmosphere would be if he had.

    After another hour Jen knocked on his study door and entered with a wide smile and slightly reddened eyes. Lucas turned to look at her from hisputer and pulled her to sit on hisp when she was close enough.

    "You cried" Lucas stated not really asking her.

    "Mmh, it''s not a big deal, we were just catching up" Jen said with a smile and leaned against him. He looked at the clock and saw that it was almost midnight.

    "Tired?" Lucas asked.

    "Not really" Jen said and slightly lifted her head to look at him.

    "That''s good, you can startpensating me tonight" Lucas said teasingly as he suddenly leaned over and quickly brushed his lips against hers before pulling back just as quickly. His sudden actions had startled her making her widen her eyes in surprise which made him smile in amusement.

    "Lucas!" Jen said surprised and thenughed when she saw that he was smiling. He had moved so suddenly and surprised her and it turned out he was only teasing her.

    "I won''t be letting you off" Lucas said.

    "Although I did not agree to this, I won''t be trying to get out of it. Let''s take the girls back to their ce then you can do whatever you want" Jen said as she poked the ce where his dimple appeared when he smiled.

    "They are still downstairs?" Lucas asked and received a nod from Jen.

    "Shouldn''t you have told me that first?" he asked again as he tapped on her lower back so she would get off hisp.

    "I was instructed to take my time" Jen said andughed again when he looked at her incredulously.

    "Let''s go" Lucas said and pulled her up with him since she had made no move of getting off hisp. When they got to the living room he saw that Jen had made the girls something to snack on which made him feel much better since they were not idly sitting there.

    "I told you to take your time" Laura said as she put a spoonful of ice cream in her mouth. Jenughed and helplessly shrugged her shoulders as she pointed at Lucas who had just discreetly breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Ah~ Mr. Lewis, do you want us to quickly leave so you can spend some quality time with Jen?" Laura asked bluntly making Rachel almost choke on her ice-cream.

    Lucas was dumbfounded by her usation. Those thoughts hadn''t even crossed his mind as he looked at Laura he couldn''t help but think she bore a resemnce to someone he knew.

    "Please call me Lucas" Lucas said. There were five Mr. Lewis in existence. If he let people refer to him like that, it would create a misunderstanding if he was with any of his rtives, with the exception of his mother.

    Jenughed when she heard him. The only thing he garnered from Laura''s usation was the way she had addressed him.

    "Don''t tease my boyfriend" Jen said and provokingly hugged Lucas'' waist and leaned her head against his shoulder. Lucas had automatically rested his hand on her shoulder without realising it.

    "I see it wasn''t Lucas that was chasing us away but you right? Don''t worry, we''ll go" Laura said and put her empty bowl of ice-cream on the coffee table and stood up dramatically. Rachel calmly looked at Laura and made no move to stand up as she continued eating her ice cream.

    "Shouldn''t we go?" Laura asked as she looked at Rachel who made no move to stand up.

    "Can you at least pretend you were stalling for time to finish your ice-cream" Rachel said as she looked at Laura with her bright blue eyes that were filled with sarcasm.

    At that moment Lucas remembered why the girls seemed familiar.

    "Don''t you think these two are just like my brothers?" Lucas asked Jen with a low voice that only she could hear.

    When she heard this it looked like a lightbulb had been turned on in her brain. She looked at her two friends andughed.

    "Now that you mention it, I can see the slight resemnce in personality" Jen said and smiled.

    She used the word slight because there were more differences than simrities but she understood why Lucas thought that way. Laura was shameless, honestly even more shameless than Daniel and Rachel was more reserved than the chic James.

    When Rachel finished her ice-cream she looked at the pair that was observing them with fascination and cleared her throat to get their attention.

    "We should go now" Rachel said as she stood up with Laura who had stopped talking when she saw Jen and Lucas whisper at each other,pletely unaware that they were talking about them.

    Jen and Lucas escorted the two girls to their suite since they wouldn''t have been able to open the elevator themselves.

    "Do you two have ns tomorrow?" Jen asked once they had gotten in the elevator.

    "Nope, she''ll start being busy on September" Laura said and pointed at Rachel who was silently leaning against the elevator wall.

    "Good, let''s go to the mall then, we can do some shopping" Jen said with a relieved smile.

    "We should, I have to do some shopping" Laura said making Rachel roll her eyes.

    "Then we''ll go out for lunch before we go for shopping" Jen said with a smile since she had seen Rachel roll her eyes.

    Soon the elevator doors opened and they dropped off the girls before going back home.

 Chapter 113: Long Night

    Chapter 113: Long Night

    Later on, the two of them wereying in bed together with one Jen''s hands across Lucas'' bare chest and her head resting on his chest. He had pulled her so close that half her body was on top of his.

    "What are you going to be doing on Saturday?" Jen asked curiously because she had only heard of the party but had no other details on how he wanted the day to go.

    "We''ll go to my parent''s house for lunch and then we''ll go to the estate out of town" Lucas as his other hand stroked the curved arch of her back making her body shiver.

    "Oh," Jen replied and stayed silent.

    "Is there something you wanted to say?" Lucas asked.

    "Well, I had a request but you-" Jen started but was cut off by Lucas.

    "What is it?" Lucas asked.

    "Well, I was wondering if it would be okay if I brought my friends along. You know I don''t know anyone there-" Jen said as she looked at him with her big brown eyes which softened his expression.

    "No problem, we have enough room to amodate people, even if you brought along another twenty people" Lucas said indulgently.

    "I won''t bring twenty people, just four. Including Laura and Rachel, I''ll ask if Leanna and Nancy want toe along. Besides, I have a feeling that the party will be a sausage fest" Jen said as she carried a mischievous expression on her face.

    "It will be a sausage fest for them, I''ll have you around" Lucas said and rolled them over so he wasying on top of her.

    He looked at her from his higher position and saw her close her eyes before looking at her pouty lips. His thumb traced her cheekbone making her open her eyes to look at him.

    She feltpletely surrounded by his presence. She then wrapped both her arms around his neck before pulling him closer to her so that their lips barely touched.

    "Are you just going to stare at me all night?" Jen asked and wrapped her legs around his waist.

    "What do you want me to do to you then?" Lucas asked as he used one of his hands to grab her thigh.

    "What do you want to do? I n on fullypensating you since you wantedpensation for tonight" Jen said as she bit her lower lip and tightened the grip that her thighs had on his waist.

    "Then, you''ll have to excuse me" Lucas said and pressed his lips against hers and one of Jen''s hands tangled in his hair. He parted his lips against her mouth and she reciprocated the movement before he slipped his tongue in her mouth making her arch her back pressing her chest closer to his.

    She reciprocated his actions and her tongue was also sent his mouth a good number of tips with her licking and biting his lips.

    Lucas rubbed their crotches against each other making Jen shudder in excitement and resulted in her turning her head therefore separating their lips but he did not ck off. Instead he enthusiastically kissed her bare neck and shoulders. Soon enough they were both naked with their bodies enthusiastically tangled with each other.

    Since Jen had given him free reign, he properly took advantage of her that night, and although she regretted it the next morning, she would not have had the heart to stop him since she had also enjoyed it.

    The following morning Jen was woken up by Lucas'' rm she was used to getting up before him to make breakfast. She wondered how he had managed to get up every morning in the past because he was always so fussy about waking up.

    [A/N: You need to ask Dave]

    However, that morning she was feeling tired fromst night. He was too enthusiastic and he had gone on for hours and she had only managed to sleep for about three hours. She was exhausted and didn''t even want to think about waking up, much less making breakfast.

    "Lucas, you should wake up" Jen said in a husky voice although she did not make any movements to wake up she was already getting annoyed by his rm.

    She wanted to keep sleeping but because of the incessant ringing of the rm her patience was rapidly running out.

    She finally could not stand it anymore and viciously poked Lucas'' ribs startling him awake.

    "What is it?" he asked as he wrapped his arms tighter around her smothering her into his chest.

    "You have work, hurry and wake up. I won''t be making you breakfast today, you tired me out" Jen said but did not receive a response from Lucas who had gone back to sleep.

    She poked his ribs again from annoyance and when he woke up she pushed him out of the bed. Thankfully he had some weight on him and the bed was big enough otherwise he would have fallen off the edge of it.

    He knew that he had stalled for long enough so he voluntarily got off the bed stark naked and turned off the rm, carelessly throwing his phone on the bed. He twisted his body before stretching his arms over his head before pulling on his elbows and stretching his back.

    "Hurry and wash up. Even though I can''t make you any breakfast make sure to grab something to eat on your way to work," Jen said as she watched him stretch and the muscles on his back flex with his movements making her almost sigh in admiration.

    She propped herself on the pillows so she could talk to himfortably and the movements caused her to feel her sore muscles.

    [A/N: We know it was to watch him morefortably hehe]

    "Never mind, I know you won''t get yourself any food, I''ll ask the restaurant to pack you some food." Jen said and shamelessly continued to ogle him.

    Lucas turned around and their eyes met making Jen feel as if she was caught doing something bad causing her face to be flushed. He walked to her side of the bed and kissed her lips gently before releasing her.

    He had never had someone make such a fuss about him having breakfast, besides, she had tantly looked at him shamelessly so he was happy when he saw that she could still be embarrassed.

    "Mmh," Lucas said with a smirk before he rolled his neck and turned to walk towards the bathroom.

    After he closed the bathroom door, Jen was woken from her daze and picked up his phone to call the hotel manager.

    She quickly ordered his breakfast and asked that it be packed and sent to his office when it was done. After taking care of other details she finally cut the call and went back to sleep.

 Chapter 114: The girls meet.

    Chapter 114: The girls meet.

    By the time Jen woke up again it was almost 11 am. When she looked at the time she groaned and almost went back to sleep. She had arranged to collect Lucas'' birthday present from Carat Jewelries at the mall but she was so tired she was tempted to postpone her ns.

    After sleeping for another thirty minutes, she woke up and went to have a rxing bath. She even turned on the jets in the bath so she could rx her aching muscles.

    An hourter she was already dressed and had contacted Nancy and Leanna to check if they were ready. They had nned to meet at the mall but she didn''t want to be kept waiting for too long.

    After confirming with the girls, Jen went to pick Laura and Rachel since they were going to go together.

    They went to one of the restaurants at the mall and waited for Nancy and Leanna to arrive. Since it was hot, they all ordered cold beverages something that brought Laura''s attention to Jen''s t-shirt.

    "Why are you dressed like that in this weather?" Laura asked as she looked at Jen with eyes full of skepticism.

    Jen had worn a turtleneck style t-shirt that covered her neckpletely, and even though it was short sleeved, it was still too hot to walk around with one. Jenmented at her predicament and red at Laura.

    "Is there a problem with it?" Jen asked feigning ignorance.

    "Are you hiding something?" Laura asked and moved to pull on her cor briefly exposing her neck before Jen could stop her.

    "Ooh~" Laura said as she finally understood her choice in attire but before she could say anything Jen stood up abruptly with a smile on her face.

    "You two are here" she said as she hugged both Leanna and Nancy before introducing them to both Laura and Rachel and they all sat together at the table.

    Although it was slightly awkward in the beginning, by the time the girls were done with lunch it was like they had always known each other.

    Laura seemed to find pleasure in teasing Nancy since she seemed to blush easily and although Leanna was not very talkative, she was very blunt and honest with her thoughts so the girls quickly understood her.

    They walked around from one shop to another while drawing a lot of attention to themselves since they were all beautiful. Some people even came forward to ask for their numbers something that made Laura feel fluttered and annoyed Rachel endlessly.

    As they were shopping, Jen told the girls about Lucas'' birthday the next day and if they would want to go celebrate together. As expected they all agreed, especially Laura who heard that his brothers would be going.

    When it was 4pm, Jen went to the jewelry store to collect what she had ordered and called Lucas as she was paying.

    "Hello?" Jen said and looked at the four girls who were admiring different pieces of Jewelry.

    "Having fun?" Lucas asked as he stopped whatever he was doing.

    "I am" Jen said after a smallugh.

    "That''s good, what''s up?" Lucas asked.

    "I just wanted to let you know that the girls have agreed toe to the party, incase any preparations need to be done" Jen said and smiled when she saw Nancy have trouble picking what she wanted to buy when she looked at some earrings.

    "There''s no problem, oh, tell them if they are interested in horse riding there are horses so they should prepare proper attire. Oh, there''s also a pool, it''s summer so if they want to go for a swim they can carry what they want" Lucas said as he remembered what they normally did when they went to the estate.

    "Um, okay?" Jen said with mixed feelings. She didn''t think that all those things would be there and thought they would just have a houseparty with loud music and a lot of drinks. She could understand the pool, it wasn''t abnormal but horse riding?

    "You seem surprised" Lucasmented with a chuckle.

    "I am" Jen said.

    "Don''t worry, since we''ll be staying overnight if they can''tplete what they want to do tomorrow, they can continue on Sunday" Lucasforted.

    Jen couldn''t help but wonder what he was thinking about. What did he mean by notplete what they wanted to do?

    "I''ll let them know" Jen said with wrinkled eyebrows.

    "Since we''ll be going to my parents'' house tomorrow, I''ll ask Dave to pick the girls up" Lucas said.

    "Mmh, when are youing home?" Jen asked after deciding she wouldn''t think too much. Laura had noticed her talking on the phone and went to stand next to her to listen in their conversation.

    "Around 7pm, why? Did you miss me?" Lucas asked making Jen roll her eyes while Laura shot her an envious look.

    "I-"

    "I missed you so much, I''ll be waiting for you tonight" Laura teased and before Jen could say anything she cut the call.

    Lucas had heard Laura and couldn''t help butugh, he could already imagine how Jen looked. He continued working while deciding that he would feign ignorance when he went back home.

    Meanwhile Jen gave Laura a dirty look and almost smacked the back of her head in annoyance.

    Lauraughed as she walked towards the other girls after she sensed that Jen''s patience was probably reaching a limit. Jen took a deep breath after ring at Laura for a while and forgot about it.

    When they finally left the store, Jen ryed Lucas'' words which prompted another shopping spree and when they finally left the mall,it was almost 6pm. The girls said goodbye to each other before going to their cars and leaving.

    At the hotel Jen dropped off the two girls at their room while telling them they can just order dinner and after another bout of teasing from Laura who brought up the whole issue of her turtleneck, Jen was able to finally go back home.

 Chapter 115: Thank you :)

    Chapter 115: Thank you :)

    Jen went to put away the present she got for Lucas and rushed to take a quick shower. She had found herself in Lucas'' room frequently recently that the room she had insisted on using started to feel alien.

    After her shower she went to the walk in closet and couldn''t help butugh at herself from all the shirts and t-shirts she had taken from Lucas'' closet.

    She put on a pair of short shorts and one of t-shirts that covered it since it reached her mid thigh before promptly leaving her room.

    As she walked down the stairs towards the kitchen, she heard the door open and saw Lucas walk in as she stood at the foot of the stairs.

    Lucas put down his things and opened his arms and Jen helplessly walked into them giving him a hug.

    "Did you miss me alot?" Lucas asked, reminding Jen about Laura''s prank. Jen goodnaturedly looked up at him with her chin on his chest and gave him a small nod which made his heart warm up.

    "Why don''t you give me a kiss then" Lucas said with a smile exposing his dimples that had created deep creases on his cheeks.

    "Mmh" Jen agreed and grabbed thepels of his jacket and pulled him closer to her before pecking him on the lips.

    "Miss Larson, I thought I taught you how you should kiss me when I get back from work" Lucas said as he wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her body flush to his. They were so close that Jen''s hands that were holding thepels of jacket had settled on his strong upper arms.

    "Fine" Jen said and Lucas noticed the mischievous shine in her eyes.She then pulled him down with his tie and locked their lips together.

    Lucas let her take control of the kiss but he was not being fully cooperative either making her nip his bottom lip in frustration before he parted his lips with a smile. Jen on the other hand was very tempted to stomp on his foot from frustration but that moment of distraction was enough for Lucas to take the reigns as he slipped his tongue into her mouth.

    His fingers were tangled in her hair as he pressed her head closer to his so that he could kiss her even deeper making her weak kneed. At that point Jen could only hold on to his arms as she found herself bent slightly backwards so she could only hold onto him to keep her bnce.

    After almost another minute of the intense kissing, Jne was finally released and she would have fallen to the ground if Lucas was not holding on to her waist. After a few seconds of orienting herself she red at the amused Lucas.

    "Don''t you think doing this is a bit overboard?" Jen asked as she attempted to step away from him but only ended up being held even tighter by him.

    "Do you want me to go overboard?" Lucas asked and Jen felt one of his palms sneak up her thigh from under the hem of the t-shirt she was wearing making her speechlessly look at him.

    She was not nning on encouraging him so she ignored his actions and smiled instead.

    "Go wash up first, i''ll go fix us something to eat" Jen said and as she made to walk away once more, Lucas held her back and pecked her lips with a smile before hugging her.

    "I missed you today" Lucas said making Jen smile, but when they separated Jen remembered how Laura had teased her about her bruised neck and pointed at her neck that had some light bruising that was sure to be gone the next day.

    "Can''t you hold back a bit? At least spare my neck, Laura had a field day with this" Jenmented. Lucas traced the light bruises with his finger before he smiled.

    "I held back alot otherwise they wouldn''t be red but there would be some ck and purple thrown in there too. Besides, you seemed to enjoy it" Lucas said seriously making Jen roll her eyes from incredulity before decisively she left his arms and went to the kitchen.

    "Wash up ande down for dinner" Jen said and put a pot of water to boil on the stove.

    Lucas smiled and picked up his things before going up the stairs.

    -

    A whileter the two of them were sitting at the balcony while enjoying the city''s night view and sipping on some wine.

    "What time will we go for lunch?" Jen asked Lucas who was hugging her body tightly to his to protect her from the slightly chilly breeze.

    "Let''s leave at 11am, we''ll be there till around 2pm then we can go to the estate from there" Lucas said as he rested his chin on her head.

    "Oh, then when will Dave pick the girls up?" Jen asked and made herselffortable on his wide shoulder.

    "Tell them to be ready by 12:30, Dave will pick up Leanna and Nancy beforeing to the hotel. The trip will take a bit over two hours from here but from my parents house it should be s bit over an hour or so" Lucas said as he rubbed her arm.

    "Mmh," Jen said and texted the four girls to let them know of the schedule. She thought about doing it the next day but she could already sense that she would forget.

    After she finished texting she saw that it was already ten minutes to midnight and she looked at Lucas with a smile.

    "I want to go to the bathroom" Jen said before she stood up and left the balcony to go into the house.

    Lucas watched her leave before he leaned back on the wide sofa and looked at the sky he was soon lost in his thoughts as he carried a faint smile on his face. After a couple of minutes, he could feel Jen snuggle up to him once more making him look at her.

    When they made eye contact Jen smiled briefly before looking at the city lights. Lucas smiled and wrapped his arm around her to make her sit closer to him. After a few minutes of silence Jen looked at him once more and smiled happily.

    "What is it?" Lucas asked as he looked at her.

    "Happy birthday" Jen said and pecked his lips making him smile brightly.

    "Thank you" Lucas said sincerely and used his finger to hold her chin up, tilting her face in the process before giving her a sweet kiss that shook her heart.

 Chapter 116: Birthday Present

    Chapter 116: Birthday Present

    Lucas was feeling very happy at that moment and cuddled with Jen on the couch with a faint smile on his handsome face.

    When tilted her face upwards, she saw that he was smiling happily and couldn''t stop theugh that escaped her lips. Lucas pecked her lips to silence her and continued looking at the city.

    "This is the first time someone wished me a happy birthday right after midnight" Lucas said as he raised his hand to stroke Jen''s cheek with his thumb.

    "Is that so?" Jen asked as she blinked her big brown eyes making him smile once more.

    "Mmh, it feels good" Lucas said as he looked straight into her eyes. Jen could feel her heart race, she did not think that such a small gesture would make him feel so sentimental.

    "Then i''ll do this on your next birthday too" Jen said and Lucas watched as her eyes curved from her smile.

    "Mmh, and the next one, and the others after that" Lucas said as he kissed her forehead and rested against the back of the sofa.

    Jen did not say anything but she secretly hoped that they would be able to celebrate their birthdays together for a long time.

    "I got you a present" Jen said as she reached out behind her and handed Lucas a wrapped gift box. Lucas raised his eyebrows in surprise before taking the gift from her hands.

    Lucas looked at Jen before he looked at the gift box in his hands.

    "Can I open it?" he asked as he looked at Jen.

    When Jen nodded at him feeling slightly shy he couldn''t help but smile and started removing the wrapper. Jen was feeling embarrassed and made to get up so she could give him time to open the present by himself but she was held back by Lucas who was observing her.

    "Where are you going?" Lucas asked as he pulled her back to sit next to her.

    "Um, the washroom" Jenmely replied making Lucas chuckle.

    "You just came back from the washroom ten minutes ago" Lucas said with a chuckle.

    "Ah-" Jen muttered.

    "Are you feeling nervous?" Lucas asked and lifted her legs and ced them on hisp.

    "Just, it''s something small so don''t expect too much" Jen said as she hugged a pillow.

    "I''d be happy even if it''s a strand of your hair" Lucas said with a chuckle and continued taking his time opening the wrapped box.

    Once he removed the wrapping paper she used Jen finally released her breath. She had never met someone who unwrapped a gift so neatly in her life.

    Lucas proceeded to lift the lid of the box exposing the items inside. Jen nervously bit her lip and as she watched his reaction.

    "You got me shackles?" Lucas asked and Jen punched his arm in response.

    "Which eye of yours saw shackles?" Jen asked with a frown making Lucas chuckle. He looked at the white gold watch thaty between two thick bracelets.

    "Then handcuffs?" Lucas asked with lifted eyebrows before chuckling once more when he saw Jen frown.

    "Stop teasing me, do you not like it?" Jen asked.

    "I love it, Thank you" Lucas and kissed her cheek making Jen feel good about herself.

    "Come on, let''s try it on" Jen said as she took one of the bracelets and fastened it on is wrist.

    The white gold bordered the deep gold that cradled the diamonds that lined the centre of the bracelet. Jen looked at how the bracelet fit and was very pleased by what she saw.

    "How is it? Do you like it?" Jen asked and looked up to look at Lucas whose gaze was focused on her face the whole time.

    "I like it very much, thank you." Lucas said and smiled at her before hugging her. Jen found herself sprawled on top of him with his arms around her torso.

    "That''s a relief, I was worried about what to get you. I had to design these myself" Jen rambled absentmindedly.

    "You did? Maybe I should recruit you for the design team." Lucas said as he checked the bracelet he was wearing. It was luxurious but was not too shy, something that suited his tastes perfectly.

    "I don''t think I''m qualified Mr. Lewis" Jen said jokingly and kissed his chin making Lucas chuckle good naturedly.

    "I think you are very qualified Miss Larson" Lucas yed along.

    "Then I''ll only design for one customer, that is my condition" Jen said and kissed his lips one more time.

    Lucas responded enthusiastically and before he could take things further, Jen reminded him that they were going to meet his parents tomorrow and she had no intention of wearing a turtleneck to lunch the next day.

    "Then we''ll just sleep" Lucas said and watched as Jen picked up the box before standing up with her still on hisp making her wrap her legs around his waist and her hands around his neck.

    "You startled me" Jen said against his ear.

    "Let''s go to bed now" Lucas said and she could hear the smile in his voice.

    "Mmh," Jen replied as she rested her head on his shoulder and he proceeded to carry her into the house.

    He went upstairs while still holding her in his arms and gently settled her on his bed. Jen watched as he removed his robe and got under the nkets with her.

    He immediately pulled her to his side and Jen naturally rested her head on his shoulder and her cool palm on his warm chest.

    "I''ll have to wake up to pack my clothes right?" Jen said after some silence.

    "Yes, unless you want to wear mine, because that is all that will be avable at the main house.

    "What time do we leave to go to your parents'' house?" she asked.

    "10:30am perhaps, since it''ll take around an hour to get there"

    "Mmh, then i''ll have to sleep now since it''ll be a long day tomorrow" Jen said, her voice muffled against his neck.

    "Mh, good night Jen" Lucas said.

    "Goodnight my love" Jen said carelessly since she was half asleep not knowing that her response had just brought Lucas to new heights of happiness.

    That night they both slept peacefully in each others arms. Lucas'' good mood affected his dreams since they were also very pleasant.

 Chapter 117: Happy Birthday Lucas.

    Chapter 117: Happy Birthday Lucas.

    Jen woke up at 7am in the morning mainly because she was used to being awake by that time, but before she could go back to sleep, she remembered that she had to pack her clothes for the weekend.

    So, she reluctantly got out of Lucas'' arms and left the warm bed. Before she walked out of the room, she turned to look at Lucas and smiledzily before going to her room to pack her things.

    It did not take her too long to get pack everything since it was just an overnight stay. After closing her bag that was jam packed with several items she went to shower and quickly got dressed.

    When she looked at the time it was already 9am and she could not hear any movements from Lucas'' room. She opened his bedroom door and saw that he was still sound asleep in his bed. Jen sighed helplessly and went to shake him awake.

    "Lucas!" Jen half shouted and smacked his chest hard startling him awake.

    "Mmh" he responded with his eyes still half open.

    "You need to get up" Jen said and continued shaking him.

    "Mmh" Lucas said and almost closed his eyes again.

    "How is it that it gets harder to wake you up as the days go by?" Jenined and red at him even though he couldn''t see her.

    "I should really date a light sleeper next" Jen said without thinking and before she knew it she was under Lucas'' half naked body.

    "What did you say?" Lucas asked with a frown.

    "Umm"

    "Miss Larson, in case I didn''t make myself clear I will tell you this now. There won''t be a next boyfriend after me. I have no intentions of us separating any time soon so you should get rid of those ideas, understood?" Lucas asked and Jen found herself nodding.

    "You finally woke up, go wash up I''ll fix us something to eat" Jen said with an amused smile. She almost asked him if he realised how he was overreacting at that moment.

    Lucas searched her eyes before kissing her forehead and getting off of her to go to the bathroom. Before he walked far he heard Jen call him.

    "Happy birthday Lucas" Jen said as she smiled in amusement.

    "Thank you" Lucas said and felt his mood change from how grumpy he was feeling because he just woke to pure happiness.

    Jen watched as he happily went to the bathroom and she too made her way out the bedroom.

    By the time he was done dressing up and went downstairs, Jen was done fixing their breakfast and was pouring juice for them.

    They sat next to each other and had the simple breakfast before Jen went back to her room to get changed into the clothes she had prepared for the lunch.

    She wore the long high waisted off-shoulder dress that had white and pink stripes running vertically making her appear even taller. She braided her hair into a french braid and put some decorative pins along the braid and wore a pair of dangling gold earrings and light makeup.

    She picked up her stiletto sandals and made to pick up the bag she packed but put it down almost immediately. With a sigh she went to the door and opened it.

    "Lucas!" She shouted her voice echoing through the house. She then heard his footsteps rush up the stairs before quickly walking towards her.

    "Are you okay?" he asked.

    "Ah~, yes. what''s the rush?"Jen asked with a frown. Lucas observed her and shook his head. He was worried that she had hurt herself or something of the sort since she never shouts in the house.

    "Forget it, what is it?"

    "Oh can you help me with the bag? It''s too heavy for me" Jen said as she led the way back into her room.

    Lucas followed her inside and picked up her bag and looked at her in question since it would have been quite heavy. Jen saw his arm muscles flex through his shirt and she could stop herself from holding his arm and looked at him in admiration.

    "This is why people get boyfriends ah~" Jen said and kissed his cheek and picked up her purse, shades and heels and followed Lucas outside.

    When they were at the doorway, Jen put on her heels and the two of them left the hotel afterwards. As they drove to his parents'' house, Je looked at the spacious interior of the cadic escde before looking at Lucas.

    "I''ve never seen this car before" Jen said as she settled herself in her seat.

    "It arrived yesterday, I asked Dave to buy it months ago. Do you like it?" Lucas asked as he looked at her and smiled.

    "Mmh, It''s very roomy" Jenmented.

    "That''s why I got it in the first ce since we''ll be on the road for a while today, I didn''t want us to feel stuffy in the car" Lucas said and elerated when they got on the highway. Unlike the smaller car they were in when he was speeding before.

    Jen didn''t really notice how fast they were going from how stable his driving was and just focussed on her phone. As she was scrolling through her feed, she received a video call from Laura she smiled and picked u her phone.

    "Jen!" Laura''s voice echoed in the car making Lucas chuckle.

    "Your on speaker" Jen warned first as she looked at Laura whose red hair was still tangled as if she just got out of bed.

    "Oh, is Lucas with you?" she asked in a much calmer voice.

    "Mmh, he is driving" Jen said as she looked at him.

    "Happy Birthday Lucas!" Laura said brightly making Lucas chuckle.

    "Thanks Laura" Lucas said in a voice filled with amusement.

    "Rachel, Lucas is on the phone," Laura said and Jen watched how Rachel''s flustered suddenly appeared on her screen.

    "Uhm, happy birthday Lucas" Rachel said in her normally calm voice although she sounded slightly flustered.

    "Thank you Rachel" Lucas replied and briefly looked at the screen that was pointed in his direction.

    "Are you two ready?" Jen asked.

    "Rachel prepared everythingst night, I just woke up so i''ll start packing now" Laura said cheerfully. Jen sighed in frustration and hung up after talking for a bit.

    "I think that they might be slightlyte" Jen said sheepishly.

    "I can tell. I''ll ask Dave to go pick your other friends first" Lucas said and reached out to hold Jen''s hand and squeezed it. He was in a really good mood.

 Chapter 118: Sorry in advance.

    Chapter 118: Sorry in advance.

    After an hour of driving the two of them finally arrived at the family house as Lucas normally refers to it. They got off the car in front of the house and Lucas handed his keys over to the butler who then quickly arranged for someone to go park the car.

    The two of them entered the house and they could already hear the activity inside. Hellen was barking orders left and right and the maids were running around.

    Jen and Lucas stood at the doorway to the kitchen and watched theotion for a while before Lucas loudly cleared his throat to draw attention to himself. Hellen turned around and saw Lucas standing with Jen outside the kitchen.

    She smiled brightly and went to give him a big hug. Lucas bent down to hug his mother happily and Jen couldn''t help but smile.

    "Happy birthday baby" Hellen said and kissed him affectionately and patted his cheeks.

    "Thank you mom" Lucas said with a smile.

    "I also want a kiss!" Jason''s voice rang out in the house before he gave his mother a back hug making herugh happily.

    "Happy birthday kid" James said and ruffled Lucas'' hair affectionately making Lucas frown.

    "Thanks" Lucas said and reached out for Jen who had made space for the brothers who hade to wish him happy birthday.

    "Happy birthday Lucas" Jason said still hugging his mother.

    "Thank you" Lucas said inly. Jen looked at them in amusement and couldn''t help butugh at them.

    "Where is dad?" Lucas asked after deciding to ignore how Jason was behaving.

    "He is in the garden" Hellen said as she started pping off Jason''s hands that were clinging to her.

    Jason only felt someone smack the back of his head and saw James'' deadpan expression before he released Hellen.

    "Can''t you see mom is busy? How do you always manage to be a nuisance?" James scolded before he too hugged his mother making Jason look at him incredulously and Jenugh.

    Unlike Jason, James released his mother after a couple of seconds.

    "Jen! Come here sweetheart" Hellen said and pulled Jen in her arms hugging her warmly.

    "How are you doing? Is Lucas giving you trouble?" Hellen asked.

    "I''ve been well, how have you been?" Jen asked.

    The brothers speechlessly watched as Hellen pulled Jen over to the kitchen while they were left standing in the hall by themselves.

    Lucas smiled as he was happy that Jen was getting along well with his mother. He then turned to go greet his father leaving Jen with his mother.

    Jen entered the kitchen with Hellen and saw how busy it was there were people kneading dough others were chopping ingredients, others were busy at the stove. She looked at Hellen in question and Hellen shrugged her shoulders.

    "The food isn''t done yet and it was gettingte so I had toe in" Hellen said as her relentless gaze passed over the staff in the kitchen.

    "There is a head chef here right?" Jen asked Hellen softly and Hellen nodded in response.

    "Then you shouldn''t worry too much, let him do his job. If you stand here-" Jen was interrupted by a te breaking.

    "Mistakes are bound to happen" Jen said as she looked in the direction of the person who broke the te since Hellen was icily looking at the person responsible.

    "Let''s go hang out with the guys, you haven''t seen Lucas in so long you shouldn''t ruin your mood like this" Jen said and looked at the staff member signaling for him to clean up and smiled at the head chef who looked at her gratefully.

    Jen hooked her arm around Hellen''s hand and distracted her with some small talk as she led her out of the kitchen.

    "I used to personally supervise the chefs sometimes when orders woulde outte at my restaurants, it only resulted in more chaos so I stopped doing that and only pressured the head chef instead. I''d just ask the waiter to tell him to get his act together, it''s more efficient that way. If I stood in the kitchen, even the person washing dishes would make mistakes" Jen said with a nostalgic smile as they both walked out to the garden where the guys were sitting.

    Jen went forward and greeted Noah who was working on hisptop. He looked up from the screen at Jen and smiled warmly at her which she returned.

    "Dad, I don''t remember thest time you smiled at me like that" Jasonmented.

    "You should have been a girl if you wanted to be treated like Jen" James said shutting Jason up briefly.

    "Should, I get a sex change then?" Jason asked not really thinking about what he was saying as a result he was hit once more by James.

    "That would be a breach of contract. Don''t even think about it" James said coldly.

    On the other hand everyone wasughing at the two except for Noah who had an amused smile on his face.

    "Mom, you always said you wanted a daughter" Jason said as he ignored his brother.

    "Mmh, that''s why you should get married" Hellen said efficiently shutting him up.

    Jen who was sitting between Hellen and Lucas had also gotten quiet all of a sudden. Lucas noticed but did not say anything. He figured that she must be feeling homesick. He thought that he should really arrange to go to City K soon so she can see her family. She should at least meet her siblings.

    "Did you tell Dave to pick Nancy and Leanna first?" Jen asked when she noticed it was already 12 pm.

    "It slipped my mind" Lucas said and called Dave immediately. After briefly rying his orders he hang up.

    "You still don''t give him a break?" Jason asked after Lucas asked.

    "Heh, I''m not a ve driver" Lucas said.

    [A/N: You should be thankful Dave isn''t there]

    "He will beingter right?" Jason asked.

    "Mmh, I was asking him to pick up her friends" Lucas replied.

    "Oh, your friends will being?" Jason asked curiously.

    "Mmh, I hope that''ll be alright" Jen said.

    "Don''t overthink it, we all bring our friends in these asions" Jason said with a smile making Jen smile back.

    She had built some immunity against Jason after being exposed to his real personality for sometime, but she could already feel sorry for her friends. She worried about Laura specifically who was the one to introduce both her and Rachel to his music. It could be said she was one of his earliest fans.

    She smiled apologetically at Jason for something that was yet to happen. If he knew her friends, he would take back his words.

 Chapter 119: Birthday Lunch

    Chapter 119: Birthday Lunch

    After an hour or so, a maid came to tell them that the preparations were ready and they could start their lunch whenever they wanted. After hearing this, Hellen pulled Jen back into the house, leaving the guys to head to the other garden by themselves.

    After the guys had settled down Hellen came out of the house with Jen trailing behind her holding a birthday cake and a cute hat on her head.

    Hellen happily sang him the birthday song which always made him feel embarrassed greatly amusing Jen in the process. After he blew out the candles, he looked at Jen who was smiling happily at him.

    "Happy Birthday Lucas"Jen said making Lucas smile.

    "Thanks" Lucas said and instinctively bent down as if to kiss her but was interrupted by Jason who coughed loudly as if to remind him where he was.

    Jen felt her face grow hot before circling around him and putting the cake on the table together with the other dishes.

    "Mom, why don''t I get cake?"Jasonined once Hellen sat down next to him.

    "Once you get a girl that will nicely carry it over for you i''ll buy you cake" Hellen said and smiled sweetly at him.

    "Have you decided to favor Lucas just because he is dating?"Jason asked.

    "Yes" Hellen said.

    "Are you okay with this?"Jason asked James who was silently sipping his wine. James'' grey eyeszily looked at Jason before he smiled sarcastically.

    "If you think it''s unfair you can try dating"James said although it sounded like advice to everyone else Jason heard a threat.

    Jason looked in Lucas'' direction and watched as his younger brother kept putting food in Jen''s te lookingpletely lovestruck while Jen urged him to eat his own food. He did not want to admit it but, he was envious.

    By the end of their lunch James was slightly tipsy since he had just eaten a few bites of his food and drank more than a bottle of wine.

    It was correct to say that he got carried away. Jason had a slightly sour expression because his mother was being affectionate with his father and Lucas'' attention waspletely on Jen.

    After their lunch the family sat together for tea and talked about mostly how Lucas used to be as a child.

    As expected, everyone had their own perspective, as Jason said Lucas was annoyingly upright, James said Lucas was cute when he was young triggering Jason''spetitive nature but as expected, James did not entertain him and sipped on his wine.

    "How are you having so much wine while you have to drive to the estateter?" Jason asked feeling slightly fed up with James.

    "You''re driving aren''t you? We''ll just go together"James saidzily and refilled his wine ss.

    Hellen on the other hand watched them bicker and started feeling impatient. It was not a big asion but for some reason she felt tired. Noah noticed that Hellen was already fatigued and decided to chase his sons away.

    "Aren''t you going to leave?" Noah asked as he pulled Hellen''s figure closer to him so she could lean against him. Jen couldn''t help but feel that the movement was familiar but did not think too much about it.

    Lucas looked at the time and saw that it was a few minutes past 2pm before looking at his father.

    "We''ll go now, besides, mom looks drained so we should let her rest"Lucas said as he stood up pulling Jen up with him in the process.

    "Mmh, we''ll also go now" Jason said and watched his mom who had already dozed off while leaning on his father''s shoulder.

    "Drive safely, and take James with you don''t let him drive" Noah said as he looked at his sons seriously.

    "What about mom?" Jason asked.

    "I''ll let her know once she wakes up. She got up very early to prepare for your birthday" Noah said.

    They all said goodbye to him before they left the garden.

    "Who are you going with?" Jason asked James who was carrying a bottle of wine. He could feel an impending headache. James didn''t drink often but he always went all out during these events.

    "With you obviously, as much as I like Lucas more, I don''t want to be a third wheel" James said bluntly before handing the keys to his Range to Jason. He was not in the mood to get into a sports car especially with how Jason drove.

    Jason handed the keys to the butler and they stood with Lucas and Jen who were also waiting for their car.

    "Are you alright?" Lucas asked James who was standing next to Jason with his sleeves rolled up his arms and the first buttons of his shirt undone. Jen could see the gold chain that hung on his neck and a teasing view of his corbone.

    She had never seen James look so rxed before so she became slightly dazed as she looked at James getting herself caught by him. His heavy lidded grey eyes looked straight at hers before he smiledzily. Jen gulped and tried to discreetly check in case she drooled.

    Lucas and Jason were very handsome and had very prominent features where James looked like he was otherworldly as he was a mix of both soft and hard features. He was the type of person that looked otherworldly and now that he was so rxed he looked like someone you want to corrupt.

    "I''m fine" James said and turned his gaze towards Lucas. Jen sighed already pitying the two men.

    "I have to apologise in advance on behalf of my friend" Jen said suddenly and two pairs of grey eyes looked at her making her flustered.

    "Why?" Jason asked.

    "You''ll find out" Jen said with a sigh. She could already see how Laura was going to go overboard.

    Jason furrowed his eyebrows in confusion when he heard her but did not say anything further.

    James on the other hand looked at Jen with interest. He was suddenly curious about this friend that made her apologise in advance.

    For some reason he felt that this time, Lucas'' party would be very lively.

 Chapter 120: Nostalgia

    Chapter 120: Nostalgia

    In no time the two cars were brought to the entrance and the four people were soon on their way to the estate outside the city. In James'' car, Jason was in the driver''s seat and James was seatedfortably in the passenger''s seat with the freshly opened bottle of wine settled between his legs.

    In the other car Jen was also gettingfortable as Lucas was driving and soon enough they were on the highway.

    "Do you think it was a good idea to bring my friends along?"Jen asked Lucas whose gaze was focussed on the road.

    "I really don''t see what could possibly go wrong" Lucas answered jokingly.

    "Did you have to say it like that?"Jen asked feeling slightly troubled.

    "I didn''t have to, but you know your friends well" Lucas responded.

    Before Jen could say anything she felt her phone vibrate in her purse. She took out her phone and picked it up when she saw that Nancy was calling.

    "Jen!" Laura''s voice was heard through the phone speakers.

    "Have you guys arrived yet?"Jen asked after sheposed herself.

    "Not yet. We''ve been on the road for almost 90 minutes" Laurained.

    "Then we''ll probably arrive at the same time"Jen said as she switched the phone from one ear to the other one.

    "Laura took forever" Nancyined in the background making Jenugh.

    "Mmh, I''ll see you guys in a bit"Jen responded.

    "Okay, are there going to be other guys?"Laura asked.

    "You''ll see, you don''t have to be anxious about anything"Jen said before saying her goodbyes and hanging up the phone.

    "Have they arrived yet?"Lucas asked once Jen cut the call.

    "Not yet. It seems that Laura took too long making themte" Jen said as she leaned backfortably into her seat.

    "Oh, don''t worry, we''ll arrive soon" Lucasforted.

    The two cars speedily drove out the city and they finally arrived at the estate. Jen had never seen anything like it. Firstly because it was private owned property and secondly from the sheer amount of houses that were built there.

    Lucas briefly stopped at the gates of the estates and waited for the gates to open. When he checked the rear view mirror, he saw that there were three cars behind his including his BMW that he told Dave to use when he brought the girls to the estate.

    After the gates opened, he drove inside pointing out the different houses that belonged to the people that Jen was familiar before stopping at therge mansion that was situated at the centre of the whole estate.

    Since the house owners knew each other, they normally gathered at the mansion that was at the centre of the area for parties. Jen looked at her surrounding in fascination and managed to restrain herself. She knew that the Lewis family was rich but wasn''t this slightly overboard?

    As Lucas parked his car in front of the mansion, he got out of the car and watched as the three other cars parked next to each other.

    The first person to make an appearance was Laura who was wearing jean short shorts and a crop top with high heeled boots and a pair of shades her long red hair was being blown away from her face by the breeze making her look even more alluring.

    She ran towards Jen who was waiting for Lucas who was taking out her heavy suitcase from the car. When Lucas came to stand next to Jen, Laura enthusiastically hugged him making him put the suitcase down so he could retain his bnce.

    Just when he thought that would be it, he found himself being hugged by the other three girls, something that made him feel very flustered and he was even more surprised when Rachel gave him a brief hug. He felt like he had aplished something. As the girls surrounded Lucas chatting enthusiastically with Jen a voice was heard.

    "Jen, are these your friends" Jason asked as he came to stand next to Jen .

    "Mmh, that is Rachel, Leanna, Nancy and Laura" Jen introduced from the calmest person to the wildest one. Laura who was chattering non-stop had grown silent when she spotted Jason.

    "Is this Daniel Zate?" Rachel asked when she realised that the girls had gotten quiet.

    "Mmh, but since you are Jen''s friends you can call me Jason" Jason offered generously with a bright smile.

    Laura felt her knees go weak when she saw Jason smile, she had been a fan of his group even before Jen and Rachel.

    Jen felt her arm being grabbed tightly an action that made her turn to check who was grabbing her so tightly. She was met with Laura''s watery eyes, something that made her at a loss of words.

    "Lucas! Happy birthday kid" Liam and Levi chorussed as they too got out of their car and hugged Lucas together who was obliviously happily receiving the greetings from his brothers old group mates.

    Liam, Levi and Daniel were in the same boy group and were very familiar with Lucas as they used to practice their choreography with hi when Jason used to bring him over so that he did not look to skinny andnky throughout high school.

    Laura had been their fan since their first performance that was broadcasted on tv years back and was very devastated when she heard of their separation. Seeing the three guys standing together like the old times brough about feeling of nostalgia making Laura feel very emotional.

    Jen who was focussed on Laura saw how her tears fell from her eyes. Jen''s jaw dropped from incredulity.

    "How can you cry?" Jen asked but did not receive a proper response from Laura.

    "Girl, are you okay?"Jen asked again feeling slightly worried.

    "Are you sure it''s not my birthday today? I think I can die in peace now" Laura said as another tear drop slid from her eyes down her cheeks.

 Chapter 121: Many Handsome Men

    Chapter 121: Many Handsome Men

    "Aren''t you overreacting?" Jen asked as she discreetly pinched Laura''s arm.

    "How did theye? Does Lucas know them?" Laura asked aftering back to her senses.

    "Daniel is his older brother" Jen exined and saw Laura''s eyes widen.

    "How could you keep something like this from me?!" Laura half shouted feeling aggrieved. It meant that she could have met him sooner.

    [A/N: You literally came two days ago]

    "I didn''t do it intentionally, and it did note up at all" Jen replied as she watched Nancy get excited when she saw the ''celebrities''. Leanna and Rachel were much calmer and greeted them normally.

    Surprisingly Laura did not try to make a move to go talk to the guys, she was suddenly acting shy. Jen looked at Laura and shook her head but also did not make any moves to go talk to the guys.

    "Why don''t you go talk to them" Jen asked.

    "How can I? I''m so excited I don''t think if words woulde out of-" Laura did notplete her sentence since it was like everyone was looking in their direction.

    They didn''t know why but Jason had pointed to Jen to show his friends that she was Lucas'' girlfriend which made them all look in their direction. In short, Laura had chosen the wrong person to stand next to.

    Jason walked towards them with a big smile that almost made Laura cry again greatly amusing Jen. If she knew Laura could be managed in the presence of Jason he should have asked Lucas to ask him to pick them up from the airport.

    "Who''s your friend?" Jason asked as he looked at the equally tall red haired Laura who was standing next to Jen.

    "This is my friend Laura, Laura this is Jason Lucas'' second brother. You know him as Daniel Zate" Jen said adding thest part intentionally.

    "Nice to meet you" Jason said and stretched his hand for a shake. Laura stared at his hand still frozen on the spot.

    "She was your fan from your first stage, please understand" Jen exined in a lower voice making Jason raise his eyebrows in understanding.

    "Is that so? Then I should be giving you a hug no?" Jason said with an even brighter smile.

    Laura''s eyes grew even wider when she heard him. Besides Jen, Rachel was aware of how much Laura liked the boygroup so she too watched in amusement at her interaction with Jason.

    "Is it okay?" Jason asked as he opened his arms. Without a proper reply, Laura hugged him making him chuckle.

    "Jen, I think I had myst shower this afternoon" Laura said unconsciously making Jen and Jasonugh. Jason called the other two guys and they all hugged Laura and by the time they all greeted each other Laura waspletely pumped full of excitement. Which was a cause for worry.

    "James?" Lucas asked after they had distributed the girls'' luggage to take into the house.

    "Still in the car" Jason replied not caring anymore. He was tortured by him on their trip their so he did not feel like seeing his face.

    Lucas went to the passenger''s side of the Range and opened the door expecting a sleeping James. However, James was on a call and the door suddenly opening almost made him drop his phone.

    "Handle it, I won''t be avable till Monday so don''t call me for such trivial matters. If they don''t cooperate stall for time" James said and cut the call.

    "Work?" Lucas asked.

    "Mmh, are you all done being noisy?" James asked looking at Lucas with a heavy lidded gaze.

    "Mmh, let''s go inside" Lucas said and took the empty wine bottle that James was holding. James got off the car nimbly and shut the door.

    "Jason!" James called out making everyone turn to look at him. When he noticed everyone was looking he smiledzily in greeting and nodded in their direction before his gaze focused on Jason.

    "Lock the car" James said and walked in their direction. As expected, Liam and Levi surrounded him with smiles while calling him boss making Jason roll his eyes.

    "Who is that?" Laura asked Jen and the others who didn''t know also paid attention.

    "He is the owner of DS entertainment" Jen said before the girls started nodding in understanding since the other guys called him boss.

    "Tsk tsk, how can he look so beautiful?" Laura asked as she shamelessly looked at James. What she did not expect was for their eyes to meet and Jameszily looked at her she felt like she would swallow her tongue.

    What she was experiencing was very different from when she saw her idols. James'' pouty lips spread into slow smile showing his straight white teeth and the tiny dimples at the corners of his mouth.

    Jen saw how Laura face became flushed and knew it was time that she turn her friend away from the distraction before she embarrassed herself.

    "Jen, aren''t there too many handsome men here?" Laura asked when they resumed their walk towards the mansion.

    "That''s why I brought you, good things are meant to be shared" Jen said as if she had just done her friends a huge favor making them allugh in unison.

    As they went up the front steps of the mansion, therge doors burst open suddenly, startling the girls who were walking ahead of the guys.

    "Lu-" a cheerful voice had started calling out but was cut short when he met the eyes of the five girls in front of him.

    "Ethan or Brian?" Jen asked as she curiously looked at the tall dirty blonde guy in front of them.

    "Um, Ethan?" he replied.

    "Are you asking me?" Jen asked as her brown eyes met his brown eyes.

    For the first time in a while Ethan felt intimidated, especially since he was the centre of attention and standing in front of five women.

    "I''m Ethan" he corrected himself and smiled sheepishly.

    "Isn''t he adorable" Laura said and walked towards him and shook his hand.

    "I''m Laura" she introduced herself. Ethan shook her hand without much thought and looked over the girls'' heads at the guys who were pretty close.

    "Nice to meet you" Ethan said feeling less uneasy.

    Laura then took initiative to introduce her friends finishing with Jen but did not borate on her rtionship with Lucas.

    By the time she was done, the guys were already standing in front of the house and Ethan hugged Lucas in excitement and relief.

    "Happy birthday" Ethan said before he was pushed away by Lucas since he held him for too long.

    "Thanks, where is Brian?" Lucas asked since he knew that Brian had arrived the day before.

    "He is in the stables" Ethan said and went forward to greet the other guys.

    "Oh, okaydies, let''s go inside" Lucas said with a smile before putting an arm around Jen''s shoulders and leading the crowd into the house.

 Chapter 122: Curious

    Chapter 122: Curious

    Jen happily walked into the mansion where they were greeted by a couple of maids. After going through the process of showing the girls to their rooms, Lucas pulled Jen to his own room for some alone time.

    Meanwhile, Rachel who was feeling slightly suffocated from the two hour drive went downstairs to find a way to elevate her boredom. Fortunately she ran into a maid who was tidying up the living room.

    "Excuse me?" Rachel said and smiled when the maid turned to look at her.

    "Yes miss?" she responded.

    "Can I get bottled water?" Rachel asked.

    "Ofcourse, do you want it chilled or warm?

    "I''d like it to very cold" Rachel replied. Although summer was almost ending, the days were still very hot.

    " I''ll get it for you right away" the maid said and walked briskly to where Rachel assumed was the kitchen.

    After a few minutes she returned with a bottle of water and a ss on a tray.

    "I won''t be using the ss, thank you" Rachel said with a smile as she picked up the bottle of water and the serviet that was on the tray.

    "Oh, there''s no problem," the girl said slightly flustered.

    "By the way, is there anywhere I can go for a walk? I need a breath of fresh air" Rachel asked.

    "There are gardens out back, i''ll lead you there" the girl offered and Rachel smiled in gratitude before following her out.

    Once they got out the back of the house, Rachel was greeted by a very beautiful well maintained garden.

    "This is pretty" Rachelmented.

    "Miss, you can walk around here, the stables aren''t too far away if you want to see the horses, I would apany you but I-"

    "It''s alright, thank you very much" Rachel said with a smile. The girl was slightly mesmerised before she came back to her senses. She finally came to when Rachel had already walked quite a distance away from her.

    She smiled in amusement as it was the first time she had seen so many girls being brought over and was surprised by how polite and distant Rachel seemed to be. After shrugging her shoulders she walked back into the house toplete her chores.

    It was almost evening so it was not as hot as it was when they left the hotel earlier. Rachel explored the gardens till she reached the end of them and saw arge clearing that was very green and had a couple of trees scattered around.

    At a distance, she saw arge wooden shed where she assumed was where the stables were.

    She curiously looked in that direction and wondered if it would be okay to take a look at the horses. When she looked at the long white skirt and the long sleeved off shoulder peach coloured crop top she became hesitant.

    After some deliberation she decided to walk in that direction, if she got tired halfway she would just go back to the house.

    After walking for five minutes Rachel leaned against a tree to catch her breath. She looked at the ankle length heeled boots she was wearing and couldn''t help but feel she was being ambitious if she thought she could finish the walk to the stables.

    There was arge t topped rock next to tree that seemed to be ced there so that people could sit as it looked too convenient to be a coincidence.

    Rachel sat and opened her bottle of water and downed half of it in one go. A cool breeze passed through rustling the leaves on the tree and pushing her loose hair away from her face. She closed her eyes as her slightly damp skin started feeling cooler.

    She removed her shoes and sat cross legged on the rock and became lost in her thoughts. As she sat there contemting whether she should ask Lucas if she could buynd there for herself, she saw movementing from the stable.

    As she narrowed her eyes in an attempt to see the figure clearly, she noticed that it was quickly moving in her direction, and soon enough she was able to see a ck horse galloping in her direction, and on top of that horse was the figure of a man.

    She watched in fascination as the pair moved in synchrony and couldn''t help but admire how he looked at ease on such a tall horse. She then saw them change direction and gallop towards her. Rachel did not move as she sat on the smooth rock and watched as the horse''s speed gradually slowed down beforeing to a stop in front of her.

    She tilted her head back to look at the man on top of the horse and was met by pitchck eyes that stared back at her. The man looked at her with curiosity before getting off the horse and tied the reins to a thick branch of the tree.

    He then walked towards Rachel and stood in front of her and extended his hand towards her.

    "I''m Brian" he introduced himself. Rachel stared at his tattooed arm and extended her own to shake it.

    "I''m Rachel" she said and looked at his face. They both studied each other for a couple of seconds before Brian broke the silence.

    "Are you here with Lucas?" Brian asked and Rachel nodded in response.

    "Oh, so you are the girlfriend?" Brian asked as he sat next to her. Rachel''s body froze for a second before she calmed herself down.

    "Oh no, I''m his girlfriend''s friend" Rachel replied and turned to look at him.

    She saw that both his arms were tattooed and she suspected he had more on his torso as she could see hints of them from the neckline of his v-neck t-shirt and some were even scattered on the side and back of his neck.

    She couldn''t help but look at them for a long time since she had never met anyone who was so heavily tattooed. She was curious as to whether they would feel different from the rest of his skin and what they meant.

    Brian noticed her stare but did not mind since he was used to it. Whenever he went out with his family he would receive stares since he was from a military family but as he too looked at the blonde beauty whose cold expression had turned into a curious one he felt like he wanted to know her.

    For the first time in years, Rachel was curious about the opposite sex.

    [A/N: It''s innocent curiosity guys hehehe].

 Chapter 123: Ride with me.

    Chapter 123: Ride with me.

    Brian had always been a person who did whatever he wanted to do and that was why he was more persistent in pursuing the field of IT rather than go to the army.

    The only problem was that he excelled in everything he did, something that made his father very reluctant in letting him go do whatever he wanted as he would be a great asset to the army.

    Unfortunately when he got fixated with something, he tended to give it his everything. His tattoos had started with his tattooing codes on the inside of his arm that were barely noticeable but he grew fascinated with the art and ended up tattooing 80% of his upper body and even learning the craft himself.

    Whenever there were military events he would wear turtlenecks with his suits instead of normal shirts and he would even pair them with gloves to hide the tattoos on his fingers.

    So now that he was sitting in front of Rachel and she was not looking at him with judgemental eyes but rather with curiosity and fascination he could not help but also feel curious about her.

    Rachel waspletely lost in her thoughts and in her daze she had already reached out for his hand that was resting next to hers and pulled it close to inspect.

    His hands were not soft but were callused as if he put them to use regrly. She lightly touched his tattooed fingers and looked at how the ink seamlessly blended into his skin.

    She hadn''t known what to expect but was surprised by how his skin felt normal, she thought the texture would be different because it was tattooed.

    "Did it hurt?" Rachel asked and looked at Brian''s pitch ck eyes.

    "Just a sting, it wasn''t too painful" Brian responded as he continued to watch her.

    "They look amazing" Rachel said and released his hand.

    After she made thement she realised that she was being rude by touching him without his explicit permission so she had released his hand.

    "Thanks, you''re quite far from the main house" Brianmented as he leaned against the tree.

    "Mmh, I just wanted some fresh air and got curious about the stables but I got tired of walking since I toured the gardens before my trip." Rachel exined.

    Honestly, she was surprised at how open she was being with aplete stranger but for some reason, he did not feel like one.

    "Is that so?" Brian said as he looked at her bare feet.

    "Mmh" Rachel replied and showed a rare smile.

    "Then, would you like to ride the horse?" Brian asked as he pointed at the horse with his chin.

    "Umm, he looks tall" Rachelmented clearly intimidated.

    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine, besides, I''ll be right next to you" Brian said and stood up extending his hand to her.

    "My attire isn''t convenient" Rachel said once she stood up.

    Brian knelt on one knee and helped her put her boots back on. She held onto his firm shoulders as she lifted her leg one after the other and before she knew it, both her feet had shoes on.

    "The bottom of the skirt should be wide enough" Brianmented before he led her to his horse before she changed her mind.

    "Will that be okay?" Rachel asked as she stood in front of the ck horse who stared back at her with intelligent brown eyes.

    "It should be fine, " Brian said before he ced his hands on her bare waist and lifted her easily onto the horse. Rachel was surprised so she had tightly held on to his shoulders.

    "You need to sit upright so you won''t fall" Brian said as he looked into her blue eyes that weren''t too far away from his.

    After hisment, she finally realised how awkward their position was and sat straighter on the horse, releasing his shoulders in the process.

    "You need to sit astride" Brian said when he noticed that she was sitting with both legs on one side. Rachel nervously tried lifting her leg but she was too scared.

    "Don''t worry, I''m holding on to you" Brian said reminding Rachel that his hands were still ced on the naked skin on her waist.

    Rachel could feel her face grow hotter but she managed to lift her leg and turn her body so she would sit astride on the horse. In the process, her skirt lifted for a couple of inches exposing he smooth legs.

    Once Brian was sure that she was perfectly bnced on the horse, he cleared his throat and released her so that the situation wouldn''t be too awkward.

    He held on to the strap below the horse''s chin and led the horse. Fortunately Rachel kept the reins loosed but what would not be easily noticeable was how tightly she was actually holding them.

    Brian noticed that her knuckles had gone white from tightly holding on to the reins and started talking to her in an attempt to distract her.

    Rachel was too focussed on how high up she actually was to care about what Brian was saying. She stopped herself several times from pulling the reins because she knew the horse would move faster if she did so, and if Brian was not next to her she would be scared to death so she sat stiffly on the horse.

    Brian noticed that his attempts at distracting her had failed and that she had started going slightly pale from fear.

    "Rachel?" Brian called her and she turned to look at him.

    "You seem ufortable do you want to get off?" He asked considerately. Rachel opened and closed her mouth but no words came out.

    She wanted to get off but at the same time she wanted to stay on the horse for longer. Brian could figure out what she was thinking from her hesitant expression and he chuckle.

    "Do you mind if I get on the horse with you?" Brian asked. He saw that Rachel looked like she would rather get off the horse instead so he didn''t push her.

    "It''s okay if you don''t want to" Brian said with a smile as he looked at her hesitant expression.

    "You can get on as well" Rachel said her voice barely audible.

    "Pardon?" Brian asked like he did not hear what she said although he heard her very well.

    "Um, It should be okay if you want to ride with me" Rachel repeated slightly louder than before.

    "Oh, then if you will excuse me" Brian said before he held the reins and smoothly got on the horse settling behind Rachel.

    Rachel who was stiff before, managed to be even stiffer, a detail that was easily noticed by Brian.

    "If you''re this tense, the horse will also be anxious" Brian said his voice sounding right next to her ear as he reached for the reins in her hands. In the process his hands surrounded her as if cradling her in his arms making her face turn red.

 Chapter 124: In His Arms

    Chapter 124: In His Arms

    Unbeknownst to them, Jen who was standing on the balcony of Lucas'' room had seen them and as she watched the progression of events her jaw dropped leaving her mouth open.

    Was the air at the estate different? Or was there something in the water? She watched as the pair galloped around the spacious field and couldn''t stop herself from calling Lucas.

    "Lucas!" Jen called sharply still in shock. A few secondster she felt herself being hugged from behind and Lucas'' wet hair dripping water on her neck.

    "What is it?" Lucas asked.

    "Who is he?" Jen asked and pointed in the direction of the horse. Lucas saw the tattooed guy and chuckled.

    "That''s Brian, why?" Lucas asked.

    "He is with Rachel" Jen said and only after she mentioned it did Lucas notice that there was a blonde woman who was sitting in front of Brian.

    He knew her character and how withdrawn she normally was, so he was also surprised to see the two together. It looked like they were getting along well enough.

    Jen still felt slightly weird about the whole situation. She was definitely not expecting this situation.

    "Are you worried about her?" Lucas asked as he pressed closer to her body. They had both just showered to freshen and were wearing their bathrobes.

    "I am, shouldn''t I be?" Jen asked as she turned back to look at Lucas.

    "It''s understandable, but I can definitely vouch for Brian. Despite how he looks, he is a gentleman. He wouldn''t be so forward if Rachel didn''t want him to." Lucas said as he looked at the pair in the distance.

    "Is that so?" Jen asked.

    "Mmh, we can go check out the stables if you want so you can meet him" Lucas offered.

    "Okay, let''s go" Jen said and slipped away from Lucas who had been trapping her with his body. With a chuckle, Lucas followed her inside.

    He was also curious about how Brian and Rachel ended up like that since Brian always made sure to leave no room for misunderstanding, especially with the opposite sex, unless he was genuinely interested in her.

    "Lucas hurry up" Jen called out from the dressing room when she realised that Lucas was still not making any moves of getting dressed.

    *

    Meanwhile Rachel had gotten much more rxed on the horse and had even unconsciously leaned against Brian.

    "This ce is beautiful" Rachelmented as she took in the scenery.

    "It is" Brian replied, his voice resounding from the top of her head making her aware that she was sitting very close to him. Rachel cleared her throat and sat up straight feeling slightly embarrassed from how she had so easily taken advantage of him.

    Although Brian couldn''t see her face, he noticed that her ears had gone red, a sign that she was blushing. He almostughed at her but he stopped himself since he realised that she seemed to be sensitive.

    "Is there a way I can find a ce like this? I think it really suits me" Rachel said as she tried to cool her hot face with her hands almost falling off the horse in the process. Fortunately, one of Brian''s arms caught her just in time preventing a disaster.

    Rachel''s palms grabbed the arm that was around her torso tightly and Brian felt her hands shake.

    "Are you okay?" Brian asked worriedly. Rachel had gotten toofortable and had not thought much about her actions. The thought of falling from such a distance raised her blood pressure.

    "Rachel?" Brian called when she didn''t respond. Rachel seemed to snap back to her senses when she was called and nodded in response.

    "Don''t worry, I got you" Brian said when he realised she did not have ns of releasing his arm.

    "You can lean against me" Brian offered when he saw that she was still tense.

    He hadn''t prompted the horse to continue moving so they were seated atop a still horse in the middle of the greenfield.

    Although Brian was casual about what he said, Rachel felt her heart tremble.

    She had wanted to hear those words on numerous asions but she had not wanted to inconvenience her friends so she tended to fight her battles alone.

    She was now in the arms of a stranger that she was strangely not wary of and he told her that she could lean against him. Even though the context was different, she could feel her eyes sting already.

    Rachel turned back to look at Brian''s worried face with her big baby blue eyes which were slightly watery.

    "Are feeling alright?" Brian asked concerncing his voice making Rachel smile. Rachel had not been interested in anyone for a while but she was obviously developing an interest for Brian. Rather than avoid him, she decided that she would keep an open mind, they could at least be friends right?

    [A/N: I''m rolling my eyes]

    "Mmh, I''m alright" Rachel responded and took him up on his offer not so subtly when she leaned against him.

    "Should we go to the stables? Or are you tired?" Brian asked finally at ease.

    "We can go to the stables" Rachel said before Brian lightly kicked the horse so they would go to the stables.

    As the horse lightly trotted towards the stables Brian continued with their previous conversation so as to distract her.

    "There are quite a number of ces simr to this, but you might as well just buy a piece ofnd from us" Brian said making Rachel confused before she recalled what they were talking about.

    "That would be more convenient, how far does the property go?" Rachel asked casually to keep the conversation flowing.

    "All the way over there" Brian said pointing at the horizon.

    "Where?" Rachel asked curiously.

    "As far as your eyes can see" Brian exined as he clutched the reins with his free hand once more.

    "I only see mountains" Rachel replied slightly puzzled.

    "Exactly" Brian replied and pulled the reins to stop the moving horse. He nimbly jumped off the horse once hended on the ground, he looked at Rachel who seemed to be lost in her thoughts.

    He continued to lead the horse into the stables and noticed that Rachel still seemed to be deep in thought. He couldn''t help but think she would probably not notice if he left. He even brought the horse to it''s stall but Rachel was still dazed.

    [A/N: Now you know what Jen went through]

    "Rachel?" Brian called startling her out of her reverie.

    "Oh" Rachel eximed when she noticed that he was waiting for her. She naturally reached for his shoulders carelessly as if she waspletely sure that he would grab her.

    Brian caught her by the waist before she slipped off the horse with a chuckle and gently ced her on the ground. When he released her she almost fell down to the hay below her feet.

    "My legs are numb" Rachel said sheepishly as she clung to his shoulders once more. With a helpless sigh he ced one hand on her back and the other behind her knees and lifted her up startling her enough that she hugged his shoulders from his sudden action.

    What the pair was not anticipating was meeting the crowd once they left the stall. Rachel''s face turned instantly red when she saw the wide eyed Jen and the even wider eyed Laura.

    "Tsk, tsk, so you were into this type huh?" Laura teased on reflex making Rachel turn even redder.

 Chapter 125: Delicate boyfriend.

    Chapter 125: Delicate boyfriend.

    Rachel felt like she was caught doing something wrong and released Brian almost losing her bnce once more. She hurriedly clung to his wide shoulders once more so she wouldn''t fall.

    Brian was able to tell that she was not feelingfortable so he went to one of the benches and sat her down on it without paying any mind to their audience.

    Although he wanted to massage her legs to restore cirction, he opted not to do so since they had an audience. Rachel did not say much as she was experiencing pins and needles so she was focussing on not making weird noises.

    "Lucas" Brian said once he made sure that Rachel wasfortable and went forward to give him a bro hug.

    "Happy birthday" Brian said releasing him. On the side, Laura was observing Brian very intently.

    "Thanks, umm, this is Jen, my girlfriend, and that is Laura her friend" Lucas said as he introduced the two girls to Brian.

    "Oh?, I''m Brian" he introduced himself and extended his arm and shook both the girls'' hands.

    "Are you alright?" Laura asked the neglected Rachel.

    "Mmh, my legs were just numb for a moment" Rachel exined trying to clear up the air since she was caught in such an ambiguous position with Brian.

    "Oh, so thats what happened" Laura said in a patronizing voice that made Jen nudge her.

    "We were just curious about the horses here, you guys can continue with what you were doing" Jen said and pulled both Laura and Lucas away from the pair.

    Brian watched their retreating backs in puzzlement but Rachel knew that Jen was trying to make her feel less embarrassed.

    "Did I do something wrong?" Brian asked as he saw the group of three leave the stables to give them privacy.

    "That''s not the case, Jen and Laura were probably just curious about you and decided to give us space rather than intrude" Rachel exined.

    "Is that so?" Brian said vaguely as he looked at Rachel.

    *

    "Why did you leave so fast?" Laura asked Jen feeling like she just missed out on the opportunity to tease Rachel about a man.

    "It was awkward, besides, I felt like we were intruding." Jen exined as she gradually slowed her pace.

    "Oh," Laura said inly.

    "Besides, I was only making sure that Rachel was alright and that she was not doing something she was being forced to do" Jen exined.

    "I thought I already told you that Brian was an actual gentleman" Lucas said feeling frustrated and amused at the same time.

    "I know, but he is your friend" Jen said as if that would exin everything.

    "Did I ever force you to do something you didn''t want to do?" Lucas asked with worry.

    "No, but you can be really convincing and-" Jen was cut off by the gagging sounds Laura was making.

    "Can you not do this in front of me?" Laura said and lengthened her strides so that she was far from the couple.

    She was slightly annoyed that her friends seem to have found some pretty nice guys. Even the tattooed intimidating guy she just saw was being really considerate of Rachel.

    After a few minutes, Laura had left the pair far behind and was getting closer to the house.

    "I worry about her" Jen said as she watched Laura walk away.

    "Why?" Lucas asked as he pulled Jen closer to him and draping an arm around her shoulders.

    "Heh, although she looks very assertive, she has never really been in a rtionship" Jen exined. Lucas was so surprised he stopped walking.

    "Really?" he asked incredulously.

    "Yes. Whereas Rachel met all the wrong guys, Laura did not date at all" Jenmented.

    "If you had reversed their positions I would have been more epting" Lucas said.

    "Really? Rachel looks very aloof, but she is the type of person to fall head over heels with a guy.

    She will give everything when ites to a rtionship. Laura however, is too scared of getting hurt, especially since she has seen Rachel''s breakups. So she walks around with that front" Jen exined.

    "Is that so?" Lucas said absent mindedly.

    "Mmh, so Laura is persistent on marrying her first boyfriend, Rachel wants to date for a long time so she doesn''t repeat her mistakes."Jen said shrugging her shoulders

    "Really?" Lucas said with raised eyebrows.

    "Mmh, that''s why Rachel is so careful. Laura says she won''t even look at a guy who feels intimidated by her she''s going to be single for a long time" Jen said with augh.

    "What about you?" Lucas asked.

    "You''ll just have to be good to me" Jen said thoughtlessly.

    "Mmh, I''ll be very good" Lucas said and kissed the side of her head and chuckled when he saw her cheeks redden.

    "I can''t believe I said that out loud." Jen said and looked at the ground.

    "Don''t think too much about it. Now I know how to get brownie points" Lucas teased her making her jab his ribs with her elbow.

    Since he was not prepared, the sudden pain almost brought tears to his eyes. He had immediately released her and clutched his ribs in agony.

    "Is it that painful?" Jen asked surprised by his reaction. Lucas could only nod in response.

    "You''re not pulling my leg are you?"Jen asked again finding it difficult to believe that he was in that much pain. Lucas looked at her as if he was being wronged and Jen noticed his ssy eyes.

    "I really hurt you didn''t I?" Jen asked worriedly and walked towards him.

    "Aren''t your elbows a bit too hard?" Lucasined making Jen speechless.

    "Where have you seen soft elbows?"Jen retorted effectively silencing him.

    "Show me where you''re hurt" Jen said and proceeded to lift his t-shirt. When she exposed his ribs she saw that he had a purple bruise on his ribs.

    "I don''t think I hit you that hard" Jen eximed as she was surprised.

    [A/N: You didn''t he just bruises easily].

    Lucas obviously couldn''t let go of such an opportunity. He nned to take full advantage of this.

    "Jen is really hurts. Aren''t you being too rough handed with me?" Lucas asked making Jen feel guilty.

    She hadn''t even used all her strength. How was she supposed to know that such a big man was actually so delicate?

    "I''m sorry babe, let''s go back quickly and ice it" Jen said feeling sorry for him. As expected Lucas exaggerated his injury and even leaned on her. Although he looked tough, he had a very low pain threshold.

    This had caused his brothers to be very careful when they yed with him when he was younger. Since if they got too rowdy, his hazel eyes would always feel up with tears something that had always made James'' heart shake and Jason just escaped.

 Chapter 126: Your Cute

    Chapter 126: Your Cute

    Laura arrived at the house and went to her room to wear her two piece purple swimsuit and a long white cover up sheer shirt. She had already asked around the house on where everything was, she knew there was a pool on the roof and another one at the side of the house, and since they were preparing the roof space for the party at night, she could only use the other one.

    She put on a pair of sandals and took out a pair of shades that she held between her teeth and left her room after putting her phone in the shirt pocket.

    She went downstairs and she walked towards one of the exits she saw Jen and Lucas walking towards the house with Lucas leaning against Jen as she supported him. Jen couldn''t see the happy smile on her face but Laura did and even though she was amused, she did not want to run into them so she turned around and used another exit.

    When she got to the pool, she saw that there was only one personying on thefortable lounge chairs with his face covered by a pair of ray bans. He was wearing a white shirt that he had not bothered to button and a pair of cream coloured shorts.

    He didn''t move at all when she arrived so she figured that he was asleep. He was obviously not tanning since the huge umbre next to the lounge provided a huge shade for him.

    Laura removed the see through shirt she was wearing and ced everything on one of the lounge chairs before running into the pool and diving in with a huge ssh.

    James had decided to sit outside to get some fresh air since he was slightly tipsy when he arrived at the house and ended up falling asleep.

    Unfortunately he was woken up when he felt his body being sshed by cool water. James opened his eyes as he was startled awake and saw a figure swimming in the pool. He had thought Jason had yed a prank on him and he was ready to give him a beating.

    Fortunately, Jason was not in the vicinity, besides that, he had learned the hard way that he could get away lightly with jokes but James had zero tolerance for pranks.

    He always felt like someone had lowered his IQ after them and he would be livid with anger something that had once made Jason postpone a concert.

    James was not merciful enough to cancel it. Jason had performed at his concert on the day he got discharged from the hospital. After that experience, he never dared to prank James.

    James watched the red haired girl diligently swimming in the pool until he got lost in his thoughts. He had noticed that she was about the same height as Jen but was slimmer than her and although her body was filled out in all the right ces, she was not as voluptuous as Jen was.

    After a fewps in the pool, Laura got out of the poolpletely unaware that she had woken the man that was resting on the lounge chair.

    Her long hair was stuck to her back and the two piece swimsuit showed off her toned abdomen and her navel piercing. Something she had impulsively done because she had once modeled some navel rings for Rachel''s collection.

    Although she had used fakes on the shoot, she thought they suited her and went to get pierced both above and below her belly button, creating a very interesting pattern.

    James watched as she looked for a towel as she was sopping wet. The only visible towel was the one on his armrest and he saw her when she spotted it.

    There were towels provided in every cab that was next to the lounge chairs but he was curious as to whether she will call someone or just rob him of his towel.

    He watched as she tiptoed in his direction, careful not to make much noise as she thought that he was still asleep. His arm was resting on the towel so he was curious about how she nned to take it without "waking" him up.

    Rachel stood next to the "sleeping" man and noticed that he had tied his hair carelessly behind his head and even though the sses covered his eyes, the rest of his face was gorgeous. She took a deep breath and tried to pull the towel from under his arm slowly.

    What she did not expect was that his arm would move with the towel. James watched as she started contemting on how she should solve the issue, It took him everything not tough.

    Laura bit her plump lower lip and checked his face to make sure he was not awake with her green eyes. Behind the dark sses unbeknownst to Laura their eyes had met and James even maintained some eye contact for a second or two.

    Laura bent over and carefully lifted his hand using her own very cold arm. She was so focussed that she did not notice that her waist length wet hair had slipped past her shoulder and was nowying on James'' naked abdomen.

    James couldn''t take it anymore and burst outughing startling Laura who was delicately leaning over him into falling over. James instinctively caught her otherwise she would have hit her head on the arm rest on the other side.

    Even though that happened, James did not stopughing. It could be because he was in a good mood, or that he was drunk or that Laura''s antics had thoroughly amused him.

    Laura was feeling very embarrassed and very awkward since she was in a bikini and his torso was pretty much bare, so although he had saved her from what could have been a very serious injury, her cool skin was making direct contact with his own warm skin. Her head was on his shoulder and her body shook with his as he wasughing freely.

    She felt that stirring again in her chest that she first felt when she saw him and turned to look at his face. James gradually stoppedughing and took off his shades and his grey eyes met her green ones.

    "What''s your name?" James asked with a smile.

    "Uhm, Laura" Laura replied mindlesslypletely captivated by the smiling man.

    "You''re cute" James said casually with a chuckle when he noticed her reddened face.

    "Eh?" was the only sound that Laura produced as that was thest thing she expected him to say.

 Chapter 127: Cheers

    Chapter 127: Cheers

    Laura who had not been called cute since she was a child felt her face redden even more. James smiled as he watched her already red face turned even redder and the two of them had even forgotten how ambiguous they looked.

    Once Laura managed to snap out of her daze, she red at James who still had a smile lingering on his lips the two tiny dimplespletely on disy.

    "How long have you been awake?" Laura asked with the hopes that he hadn''t been awake for a long time.

    "Since you sshed me with water when you dove into the pool" James replied as he handed her the towel she had been struggling to get.

    His answer made her realise that he had seen her act foolishly as she tried to steal his towel and although she tried to act thick skinned, the tips of her ears were bright red. She never thought that there woulde a day where she would feel so thoroughly embarrassed.

    "Sorry about that" Laura said diverting the attention to the fact that she sshed him with water and not their current situation.

    "It''s okay," James said as he watched her wrap the towel around her shoulders.

    "So, do you intend to stay like this for the rest of the afternoon" James asked when he noticed she was not making any moves to get off hisp. She actually looked like she was making herselffortable.

    Because of how close they were, James was almost pretty much wet and he noticed that her skin was getting colder.

    "Umm, sorry about that" Laura said in embarrassment as she scrambled to get off of him. Sheid across hisp so her legs were over the other armrest. As she tried to maneuver her body to get off of him she slipped a few times and miraculously had her chest pressed against his abdomen.

    "Are you sure you are?" James asked. He was being more talkative since he was tipsy and also much more friendly that he normally was.

    "Sorry" Laura found herself apologising again.

    "If I may" James said and before she could respond one arm went beneath her shoulders and before she could react he lifted her long legs over the armrest, but maybe it was deliberate or perhaps it was because he was slightly drunk but instead of her being seated while facing away from him, she was practicallyying on top of him now.

    "I must be much more inebriated than I thought I was. I think you can get off easily from this position right?" James asked with raised eyebrows.

    Laura who had her chest pressed against his: ...

    With a sigh, Laura knelt on the lounger as her knees were between his own and lifted herself off of him,pletely unaware that she had given him a full view of her cleavage. The unexpected sight caused him to clear his throat and look elsewhere with red ears.

    Laura did not notice as she was too appalled by how clumsy she had be when she was in front of James.

    "Thanks for the towel, and sorry for falling over you" Laura said as she sat on her heels still maintaining her kneeling position.

    "Anytime, and there are towels in all the cabs" Jamesmented since he thought that she might end up falling on top of someone else next time. The thought made himugh once more as he looked at the girl kneeling in front of him.

    "Go on and sit," James said as he sat up straighter creating more space for her on the lounger.

    [A/N: Mind you, there were more than a dozen of them]

    Laura who was feeling slightly chilly moved back until she was at the edge of the lounger and the sun warmed her back. She looked at James with puzzlement as she didn''t know why he asked her to sit with him.

    At that moment, she was acting so out of character that if Jen and Rachel had seen her, they would wonder if it was an imposter, as she was being too obedient.

    [A/N: It''s called aura lol]

    "So what do you do Laura?" James asked as he opened the cab and exposed the row of towels and a small fridge inside. He opened the fridge and took out the bottle of wine he had shoved inside earlier. It was already chilled and he could already imagine the dry sour taste fill his mouth.

    "I model" Laura replied as she watched him get busy with opening the wine bottle. After opening it, it seemed that he realised he did not have sses prepared.

    James turned to look at Laura with a half-lidded gaze as it hadn''t been too long since he was asleep, adding on to the fact that he had not even closed his eyes for ten minutes before he was woken up by her so he was still slightly inebriated.

    "Do you want some?" James asked her as he pointed at the bottle he was holding.

    "I''m fine" Laura said reluctantly turning him down. She could smell the wine, and because she had Jen as a friend she had learned to like it.

    "Oh" James said and brought the bottle to his lips. He watched as her eyes followed the bottle and stopped at his lips. When he brought down the bottle her eyes did not follow it, but rather lingered on his own lips before looking at his eyes.

    "It''s no fun to drink alone" James said and picked up the phone that was connected to the house and asked for someone to end over wine sses.

    Laura looked down at her hands and started reevaluating her entire existence. As brazen as she normally was, she seemed to lose this ability when she sat in front of James.

    "What agency are you in?" James asked as he continued to study her.

    "I don''t have an agency. I''m pretty much a frencer" Laura replied. Although she did not directlyin, James heard theints in her voice.

    "Is that so? If your interested you can join mine" James offered with a smile.

    "Really?" Laura asked her eyes lighting up.

    "Mmh, do you have your phone with you?" James asked.

    "Yeah, let me get it" Laura said and hopped off the lounger to go take her things. James watched her gracefully walk to the other lounger where she had ced her things and he had to admit that she was really talented.

    Laura came back as she was shrugging on the see through shirt she had brought with her. She took off her shoes and sat back down opposite to him. She handed him her phone without much thought and James typed in his number and texted his phone before giving it back to her.

    "That''s my number, I don''t have my business cards with me" James exined

    "Oh" Laura said as she sat crossed legged making herself morefortable.

    "You can join the agency if you want to. Give me a call maybe on Tuesday? or you can juste directly to the office." James said and smiled in satisfaction once Laura nodded.

    With perfect timing, a maid came with two wine sses and a couple of water bottles and set them on the table next to them.

    "Just leave them, you can go" James said. He was not keen on being served at the moment.

    As the maid left, he poured the wine into the wine sses and handed one to Laura.

    "Cheers?" James said with a smile.

    "Cheers" Laura replied and smiled back.

 Chapter 128: Silly couple

    Chapter 128: Silly couple

    Lucas wasying in bed as he watched Jen move around the room non-stop. He regretted exaggerating his injuries because the moment they arrived in their room, Jen had started acting like a worried mother. After rying orders to one of the maids she finally settled next to him.

    "Are you okay? Is it still painful?" Jen asked worriedly. Lucas looked at her face and felt bad for making her worry.

    "It''s not that serious, I''m alright" Lucas said and smiled in reassurance.

    "Are you sure? It looked really bad" Jen said and lifted his t-shirt to check on the bruise. She saw that it had gotten slightly darker and her expression also darkened.

    "It''s really fine Jen don''t worry about it" Lucas said trying tofort her.

    "Maybe we should go to the hospital" Jen suggested surprising Lucas enough that he had be speechless.

    Before he could say anything in return, there was a knock on the door and Jen quickly stood up from the bed to go open it. Jen saw that the maid had returned with the things she had asked for so she grabbed the tray she was holding and went back to the room.

    The maid awkwardly excused herself and closed the bedroom door as she left.

    "Take off your t-shirt" Jen ordered. Lucas obediently removed his t-shirt and curiously looked at her.

    Jen ced the tray on one of the cabs and went to the bathroom to get a towel.

    Jen ced the towel under Lucas'' body and took the coldpress and ced it on the bruise.

    The sudden coldness almost made Lucas push her off the bed but he managed to stop himself in time.

    Jen watched as his muscles tensed and started feeling sorry once more.

    "Is it that painful?" Jen asked as she looked at his bulging muscles.

    "Cold" Lucas said with clenched teeth. He really couldn''t stand it anymore and pulled Jen who fell on top of his body.

    "Caref-" Jen started but found herself beneath Lucas.

    "I''m really fine, stop worrying so much" Lucas reassured with a smile as he looked at her brown eyes.

    "Really?" Jen asked still doubting him.

    "Mmh, I just bruise really easily. It''s not as painful as it looks" Lucas exineding out with the truth of the situation.

    "Really?" Jen asked.

    "Mmh, so don''t worry too much okay?" Lucas reassured her.

    What he did not expect was that Jen would start crying. His mind had gone nk for a few seconds when he saw the tears pouring out of her eyes.

    "J-Jen" Lucas said feeling flustered. Jen wrapped her arms around his neck in response and buried her face in his neck as she continued crying.

    Lucas got off from on top of her andy on his back on the bed. Jen had not released him and was pretty muchying on top of him.

    Lucas patted her back in an attempt tofort her, although he could not help his guilty conscience. Although she was not sobbing loudly like thest time she cried, he could feel her warm tears falling on his neck at a steady rate.

    After a few minutes, Jen had stopped crying and wasying still on top of Lucas.

    "Jen?" Lucas cautiously called.

    "Mmh?" Jen responded.

    "Are you feeling better?" he asked and he felt her turn her head to look at him, however, she did not release him.

    "Mmh" Jen said and sighed shakily.

    "What happened?" Lucas asked.

    "I''m not sure myself. When you were hunched over and leaning on me when we wereing back to the house I thought that I bruised your ribs and you would need medical assistance and then you kept saying you were fine as if you didn''t want me to worry. I guess it''s the relief I felt after you said that you were alright" Jen rambled as she tried to make sense of why she had cried.

    "I''m alright, it''s not that serious" Lucas said and kissed her forehead.

    "So you lied to me" Jen said as she sat up ring at Lucas.

    Lucas could feel cold sweat run down his back. He probably went overboard with the acting and made her too worried.

    [A/N: Be thankful she isn''t James, hehehe]

    "It really did hurt then, it''s just a dull ache now. I''m sorry I didn''t exin earlier" Lucas exined. He couldn''t agree or disagree with her. He was in a very awkward position.

    Jen red at him with her puffy red eyes and her red nose. Even at that moment Lucas thought she looked cute.

    "Is that so?" Jen asked skeptically.

    "Mmh, will you forgive me?" Lucas asked as he pushed back the hair that was stuck to her face.

    "You''ll have topensate me" Jen said a frown still marring her face.

    "I will, I promise" Lucas said with a breath of relief.

    "You better," Jen said with a small pout.

    Lucas sat up and leaned against the headboard. Before he could getfortable, he felt the coldpress being pressed on his ribs once more.

    "Jen I''m really fine" Lucas said while feeling flustered.

    "Mmh, but I don''t want to see it turn into other ridiculous colours. it''ll scare me" Jen said with a frown.

    "Okay, bute here. sitting like that will e ufortable" Lucas said and pulled her to sit next to him.

    With her sitting on his other side she was morefortable when shepressed the bruise.

    "When does the party start?" Jen asked. She had lost her friends and even if she wanted to hang out with them, she was stuck taking care of her big baby.

    "They''ll let u know an hour before, don''t worry" Lucas said as he yed with her hair.

    "Can I be at ease with Brian?" Jen asked still thinking about Rachel.

    "He is a good guy, why are you so worried anyway? Rachel is an adult" Lucas asked feeling puzzled.

    "She is, but she is not always smart. Especially when ites to men" Jen said with a sigh.

    "Oh, she''s had a messy rtionship right?" Lucas asked.

    "Messy doesn''t cover it. I had to force her to go abroad because she was so injured she had gone to the ICU" Jen said, her hand shaking when she remembered when she had received the phone call from the hospital.

    Lucas was quiet when he heard this. He did not push for anymore information but he understood her worry.

    "Don''t worry. I grew up with Brian. If he isn''t nning on being serious with her there won''t be a rtionship. He had only dated one girl before and the only reason they aren''t married is because she did not prioritize it so she ended the rtionship. Since then, he vowed he would only be with someone he knows he can marry" Lucas exined making Jen at ease.

    If the two really developed, she hoped it wouldst. If it doesn''t, then Rachel would have at least met a good man. She would only need to look out for Laura by then.

 Chapter 129: Lucas the Ripper

    Chapter 129: Lucas the Ripper

    Jen was being shaken awake an hourter by Lucas since she fell asleep in her awkward position.

    "Jen" Lucas called as he shook her.

    "Mmh?" she responded.

    "It''s almost time for the party, you should wake up if you want to go," Lucas said.

    "Mh" Jen responded and blinked her eyes but closed them again.

    "Jen" Lucas said with a chuckle. He started thinking that he may be a bad influence on her when he saw how she was having a hard time waking up.

    Lucas put her down on the bed as she was sleeping on his shoulder in their seated position. When Jen started gettingfortable, Lucas buried his face in her neck. Jen could feel his warm breath on her neck.

    "Stop ying around Lucas" Jen said as she ced her hands on the back of head with the intention of pulling him away, but her efforts bore no fruit at all.

    "Wake up" Lucas said and nipped at her jaw.

    "I''m waking up, just give me five minutes." Jen said her voice sounding husky from sleep. Jen had been deeply asleep so she couldn''t even open her eyes for a long time before they started to hurt.

    [A/N: I understand you girl].

    "Lucas I''m really waking up, my eyes are still filled with sleep, so stop messing around" Jen said when she felt that he had already opened her bra.

    "I''m just helping you wake up" Lucas defended himself as he looked at Jen''s still closed eyes.

    "I''m already awake, there''s no need for that" Jen said. She would have opened her eyes, but she hated the sandy sensation that she would get when she forced her eyes open.

    "Is that so?" Lucas said and lifted up her t-shirt. He did not even bother with removing itpletely before he started fondling her.

    "Lucas!" Jen half moaned and half reprimanded.

    "Youck conviction Jen" Lucas said kissed her lips. She automatically responded to him and he almost chuckled by how outrageous she was being.

    Lucas pinched one of her nubs and felt her body slightly tremble beneath him. Even though he had only nned on teasing her initially, it seemed that things have escted between them. In no time they were both roughly kissing each other and breathing heavily.

    Lucas finally released her lips and kissed down her neck all the way to her delicate cor bones. As the t-shirt she was wearing was tight, it was difficult for him tofortably y around with her. So without any warning, Jen heard a ripping sound and felt her body be freer immediately after.

    She could only stare stupidly at Lucas who had one of her breasts in his mouth and the tattered remains of what used to be her t-shirt.

    [A/N: Yaay, you finally opened your eyes. Good job Lucas]

    Should she have not left him so high-strung the previous night? Because she had stopped him from going any further from fear of all the hickies he would leave on her. However, her distraction was short lived since Lucas was already pretty familiar with all the ces that got her going.

    "Lucas~" Jen moaned although she had intended on calling him instead.

    "Mmh" he responded before releasing her breast with a pop sound and teasingly licked the valley between them. Jen could feel herself tremble once more since he did it while looking at her in the eyes.

    "I''m already awake, let''s stop" Jen said and stroked his hair that she was tugging on just minutes before.

    "But the other one hasn''t received any attention" Lucas said reluctantly before taking care of her other breast.

    "Lucas" Jen said with a tremor in her voice as she tugged on his hair but didn''t pull his head away, the only response she received was him grazing his teeth teasingly on her nub an action that made her body slightly tremble once more.

    Lucas had always been fascinated by how sensitive her breasts actually were and had wondered if he could push her over the edge with just that.

    "Lucas, if you don''t stop you can forget the surprise I prepared for you forter tonight" Jen threatened before she heard another pop sound when he released her breast.

    Lucas looked at her brown eyes that seemed redder and puffier than normal and remembered that she had cried and that could be why she had a hard time opening them before.

    He nipped on her chin before moving higher and licking her lower lip. Knowing that her threat had worked Jen did not resist him and was verypliant when he slipped his tongue in her mouth. It was a kiss that promised that he would finish what he startedter.

    When he finally released her, he tapped her twice on her butt so she would get up before he got off the bed. She watched him stretch his body as he went to the bathroom and closed the door.

    Jen copsed on the bed once more and closed her eyes. She had never seen him act so wild before, she had a bad premonition of what might happen once they returned from the party.

    Since she had talked about the surprise, she was now obligated to make it happen, she couldn''t back off from it.

    When she heard the bathroom door open she sat up on the bed ready to go freshen up.

    When she looked up, she saw that Lucas had not moved an inch from the bathroom door. He was also looking at her with a very focussed gaze. When she followed it, she saw that it was focussed on her chest, and for the first time she noticed that he had also ripped her bra when he was ripping open her t-shirt.

    After a pathetic attempt at covering herself, Jen raised her eyes and red at him.

    "How could you rip the bra too?" Jenined.

    "Don''t worry, i''ll buy you others," Lucas responded as he gave her a hot look.

    She could not even refute him, because he had bought her a lot of lingerie thest time they went to shop. The bra he ripped was among them, and she had it in another six colours.

    "Go freshen up, unless you''d like to go like that, I really wouldn''t mind but-" Lucas did not finish his sentence and went to the dressing room to get dressed.

    Jen went to the bathroom feeling puzzled by what he said but when she saw herself in the mirror shepletely understood.

    Her hair was tousled and her lips were swollen. There were some light marks on her neck that would notst long which showed how much he actually restrained himself, the torn clothes did not help her case either.

    What did he mean by if she wanted to go like that he wouldn''t mind? Did he want her to parade her chest in front of everyone?

    [A/N: I doubt that, I think you are just being a drama queen Jen]

 Chapter 130: Masochist

    Chapter 130: Masochist

    After the two of them had freshened up Jen had worn her one piece swimsuit that wasced up in the front and was cut out on the sides and wore a pair of short jean shorts with it since she could not prance around with so little covered.

    She borrowed one of Lucas'' shirts and draped it over herself but did not button it up since the material for the swimsuit was thick enough and she was even feeling slightly hot.

    "Aren''t you done yet?" Lucas asked from the bedroom since he was already dressed in his swimming trunks and his unbuttoned short sleeved shirt.

    "Just a second!" Jen shouted from the dressing room.

    Lucas turned on the television purely out of boredom and browsed through the channels. He was thinking ofing back to the estate one day when there was no event like this so that they would thoroughly enjoy all that the ce had to offer. Besides the unreasonably huge mansion they had built together on the estate.

    Every one of them had a vi built to their own standards and preferences. In Lucas'' case he had two, where one was more private and the other was more family oriented. He had built two since he was not limited to how many he could build, as long as he could afford to build them.

    They were actually discussing on how they would build another unreasonablyrge mansion that had an artificialke. He knew that they were acting like privileged scions and were doing whatever they wanted, but what was the point of money if you couldn''t use it?

    Shortly after he had zoned out, Jen came out of the dressing room while braiding her hair since she knew that there was a chance that she would be swimming and as much asmercial romanticised the idea of having long hair when getting out of the pool, it waspletely different in a situation where you needed to swim.

    "Should we go now?" Jen asked as she directly sat on Lucas.

    Lucas obviously did not mind her brazenness and enjoyed it when she wanted to be close to him so he only made an effort to make herfortable.

    "Give it a few minutes" Lucas said as he wrapped his arms around her small waist. Her cleavage was right before his eyes but he did not make a move even though he was tempted.

    "Why?" Jen asked as she ced her arm around his shoulders.

    "I''m sure most of them are upstairs already but I need-" Lucas was cut off by someone knocking on the door.

    "It''s about time we go" Lucas said as he tapped at her thigh twice before she stood up. Jen was curious about the rooftop pool since she couldn''t see it because she was being monopolised by Lucas.

    They left the bedroom and went into the elevator that went all the way to the rooftop. Before the doors even opened they could already hear the sound of loud music that was apanied by quite a bit of noise.

    The elevator doors opened and they were greeted with the sight of Jason and his friends going pretty much all out with the drinks.

    "Lucas!" Dave called out from where he was. He had loosened up a lot and his hair had been slicked backwards from what Jen assumed was the water from the pool since he looked wet.

    "Happy birthday" Dave said once he reached them.

    "You drank" Lucas stated in amusement.

    "I didn''t want to but your brother" Dave said and red at Jason''s direction.

    "Ah, have fun tonight and be careful" Lucas said with a chuckle.

    "Miss Larson" Dave said and nodded at Jen who was also looking at him curiously.

    "You can go now" Lucas said to Dave as he patted his shoulder.

    "Bye Miss Larson" Dave said with a bright slightly drunk smile as he walked away. Jen had never seen him smile before, he was always expressionless whenever she saw him and even though he was already good-looking, he had a lot of charm when he smiled.

    "He''ll be fine right?" Jen asked.

    "Don''t worry, the worst that could happen is that he would fall into the pool. We always have a lifeguard stationed for these events, cause some people can get really-" Lucas was cut off by a huge ssh in the pool.

    The two of them looked towards the pool and saw Jasonughing in it while James who had pushed him in glowered at him. Fortunately Liam and Levi were standing in front of James preventing what would have been bloodshed.

    [A/N: I''m obviously exaggerating]

    Jason lifted his body out of the pool and sat on the side of it before he felt a foot push him back inside. James'' anger was slightly appeased when he saw Jason struggle a bit as he tried to regain his bearings.

    Once he got over the initial surprise, he swam over to the other side of the pool. He knew that if he came out of the same side he would be pushed back in by James.

    Lucas and Jen walked over to that direction and Lucas couldn''t help pull Liam over.

    "What happened?" Lucas asked curiously.

    "Jason was teasing James about how he is the prettiest person at the party" Liam replied with a sigh.

    "Ah~" Lucas said in understanding.

    "I really don''t understand him, is he masochistic?" Liam asked Lucas as they all looked at Jason who was already lifting himself out of the pool.

    "I can''t say for sure" Lucas replied with a chuckle.

    Jen had been looking for her friends and saw that they were standing around the bar.

    "Lucas, i''m going to check on the girls" Jen said and kissed him on the cheek and walked away waving at Liam.

    "Hey, where did you meet her?" Liam asked as he watched Jen walk away.

    "At university, at least something good came out of postponing my exams" Lucas replied.

    "She must be young then, 20? 21?" Liam asked and Lucas saw Lucas give him a mysterious smile. Jen would have probably felt ttered that she looked that young in the first ce.

    "Perhaps 19?" Liam asked incredulously and saw Lucas raise his eyebrows in surprise.

    "18? I didn''t think you went for the barely legal" Liam said in surprise.

    "Heh, twenty five" Lucas said afraid that Liam would suggest that Jen was 17. He didn''t want to bebeled a pedophile.

    "Oh~ I didn''t know you went for older women" Liam said in both relief and surprise.

    "It kind of just happened" Lucas replied mysteriously.

 Chapter 131: Provocation

    Chapter 131: Provocation

    Jen approached her friends who were talking loudly and seemed to be enjoying themselves.

    "Hey you guys" Jen said as she went to stand between Rachel and Nancy.

    "You finally got separated from your lover" Laura said in amusement as she handed Jen a ss of vodka on the rocks which was ironically served in a whisky ss.

    Jen smiled in thanks as she took the ss from Laura. When she ced the ss on her lips she realised that she hadn''t eaten since lunch. With a frown she ced the ss back on the counter.

    "What is it?" Rachel asked worriedly.

    "I need to eat if I n on not being a total idiot tonight" Jen said sheepishly.

    "I should have probably thought of that before I guzzled three sses of whisky" Laurained when she realised that she also hadn''t had much to eat all day.

    "You guys stay here, I''ll go get some food" Rachel offered as she stood from the barstool. She did not drink much so she was the only one holding a ss of orange juice among all of them.

    "Let''s go together" Nancy offered and followed Rachel to the table that was some distance away to get food.

    "So what have you two been up to?" Jen asked curiously since she pretty much lost everyone once they arrived at the estate, which as much as she did not expect it, it made sense since she was being hogged by Lucas.

    "I went for a swim after the whole Rachel situation" Laura said as she swirled the whisky in her ss.

    "Oh you swam alright" Leanna said andughed when she saw Laura''s face turn red.

    "Why what happened?" Jen asked sitting on the barstool that was upied by Rachel.

    "Well, we saw her-" Leanna started but got her mouth blocked off by Laura whose face waspletely red.

    "Why what did you see" Jen asked after pulling Laura away from Leanna.

    "She was with J-"

    "Please don''t" Laura begged since she knew she wouldn''t hear the end of it from Jen.

    "Who?" Jen continued pushing but before Leanna could continue another ssh in the pool was heard.

    When the three girls turned, unexpectedly the one in the pool was James. His shirt had floated away and he stood in the pool his upper bodypletely exposed a fierce wolf tattoo showing on his ribcage. It waspletely ck except for the grey coloured eyes on its face.

    James pushed his hair away from his face with one hand and it slickly flowed down his back. Jason who had been messing around with him could fill a shiver go down his spine and worriedly looked at James. Fortunately for him, James had been drinking and he was in a good mood. When he saw Jason''s worried face he couldn''t even get angry andughed instead.

    "Where''s my shirt?" he mumbled to himself when he realised his upper body wasn''t covered anymore.

    He turned to look for it and coincidentally his eyes met Laura''s who had been staring at him for a while. He smiled at her and gave her a wink that was not so subtle. Jen checked who he was looking at and saw Laura''s face that had gone so red it looked like it would drip blood.

    "No way" Jen said incredulously. It seemed that Laura had met her match, although it was apletely unexpected person. Jen''s smile suddenly turned into a frown when she realised that this birthday party had suddenly turned into a matchmaking party.

    "Did you and Nancy also meet anyone?" Jen asked Leanna but Leanna was tight lipped. She was d that Nancy was not around because Nancy would have fessed up to everything.

    "Anyways, we found Laura and James by the pool when we were walking around, and they were-" Leanna continued but her mouth was blocked once more by Laura.

    "How can you throw me under the bus so shamelessly?" Laurained.

    "Fine I won''t say anything" Leanna said raising her hands in surrender and she was finally released by Laura.

    "Guys, let''s go eat" Nancy said as she approached them at the bar. She pointed at arge round table that was being loaded with food by a couple of servers.

    Nancy had thought that they were going to be carrying the food themselves and was surprised when Rachel rounded up a couple of servers as they walked to the buffet before loading them up with food.

    If she had gone, she would have probably done it herself. She was not used to the kind of atmosphere the ce had but she did not mind it much since everyone was getting along.

    The five girls went to settle at the table and started eating, not long after, Lucas went to the table to say hi and before they knew it their table was packed. Jen looked at Lucas inint as he was interrupting her meal but he only smiled sheepishly but made no move to leave.

    Jen was talking animatedly with Jason and his old friends and only realised after some time that they were all seated. Where had her friends gone? She turned and red at Lucas once again but he only shrugged his shoulders like he had nothing to do with it.

    When Jen wanted to stand up and go look for them, she was pulled by Lucas andnded on hisp. Before she could say anything she was interrupted by Jason.

    "Well that''s our cue boys, let''s go" James said and before could count to three, only she and Lucas were left on the table.

    "Where are the girls?" Jen asked.

    "You were obviously hogging them, let them mingle" Lucas coaxed as he ced his chin on her shoulder.

    "It''s not like they are kids right?" Lucas said and pulled her to sit snugly against him.

    "But-"

    "No buts, you can see that they are fine" Lucas said as he pointed at them.

    They were in the pool messing around with the guys with the exception of Rachel who was sitting on one of the lounge chairs looking at them ssh each other with water with a smile on her friends.

    "You don''t always have to hover" Lucas said and kissed her neck.

    "Shouldn''t you be listening to your own advice?" Jen asked as she turned to look at him with a gaze filled with irony.

    "But you are so hard to resist" Lucas flirted and left a peck on her lips. They were pretty secluded so Jen was not pushing him away.

    "You''ll have to learn restraint then" Jen said and stood up from hisp and walked to the pool fully conscious that Lucas'' eyes were following her.

    Jen stood next to the pool and opened the button of her shorts. Lucas only had a view of her back so he did not know what she was doing until she was pulling down her shorts. An action that was shortly followed by whistling and shouting by the people in the pool.

    Lucas was d he was the only one who saw the rear view, he knew she was teasing him when she provocatively wriggled her behind at him as she was pulling down her shorts.

    Lucas smiled at her when she turned to look at him from the pool with his eyes filled promise and her''s filled with provocation.

 Chapter 132: Vodka on the rocks

    Chapter 132: Vodka on the rocks

    Jen yed around in the pool for a couple of minutes before she voluntarily climbed out. It was like everyone had too much energy, so she decided to go get a couple of drinks at the bar first so she could loosen up a bit since it seemed that everyone else was in a zone that was different from hers.

    Jen took a towel from one of the cabs and draped it over her shoulders as she went to the bar with her hair still dripping wet, leaving a trail of water in her wake as she walked to the bar.

    She ordered a ss of vodka on the rocks and even made the extreme decision of not having a cocktail making the bartender look at her twice. Jen sat at the bar stool waiting for her drink and tapped at the bar counter matching the rhythm of the music that was ying on the speakers.

    A minuteter a drink was ced in front of her. The clear liquid in the tumbler filled with ice and the vapor condensing on the clear ss made it look even more appetising. Jen picked up the ss and emptied it in one go before cing it back on the counter.

    "Get me another one" Jen said and popped an ice cube in her mouth.

    [A/N: Strangely my mouth watered as I wrote this, I am sure I''m not an alcoholic but]

    The bartender nodded and took the ss away and it was soon reced with another one. Jen picked up the other ss and also finished it in one go. She furrowed her eyebrows when she felt her throat get burned once more by the vodka and the strong alcoholic taste.

    "Get me one more, no need to take the ss" Jen said and popped an ice cube in her mouth. It was slightly hot, and she was feeling even warmer after drinking the vodka.

    The bartender was worried that she was drinking too fast but at the end of the day he was not hired to worry about people so he made her another drink and ced it in front of her. Jen picked up the tumbler but before she could ce it on her lips it was taken away from her.

    Lucas looked at her with a frown as if he was reprimanding her for drinking irresponsibly but Jen only gave a bright smile in response.

    "Miss Larson, you should take it slow" Lucas said as he held the ss she was nning to drink from.

    "Lucas~" Jen whined and pouted cutely at him.

    It was obvious that she had drank too fast and the alcohol was already having an effect on her. Lucas had never seen her like this so he was stunned for a moment and before he recovered, the ss was already snatched from his hand and emptied by her.

    "Jen!" he scolded when he realised how easily he had fallen for her.

    " Mmh? I''ll take it slow from now on okay?" Jen said and hugged his arm pressing it against her chest. Lucas wrinkled his eyebrows as he looked at her because he found that he could not deny her at all.

    "One more ss" Jen said with a smile and the bartender went to work. She had drank too fast so she was already feeling the effects of the drinks she already had. When the bartender ced her drink on the counter, Lucas took it without hesitation and led her away from the bar area.

    Since after that night, Jen had not gotten drunk from hard liquor and would only asionally indulge herself in wine, and even then, she would not be as recklessly drunk as she was that day he met her at the party.

    Since everyone was either in the pool or lounging on the other side, where Lucas had taken her sit would be considered pretty excluded since no one was in their vicinity.

    Jen could feel her body get warmer even though she just got out of the pool and there was even a light sheen of sweat on her skin. When she looked at the cold drink in Lucas'' hand she unconsciously gulped because she was feeling pretty tempted to drink it

    Lucas ended up sitting on one of the avable tables with Jen trailing next to him. Instead of sitting on a chair next to his, Jen boldly sat on top of him once he sat down.

    "What are you doing?" Lucas asked when Jen sat on top of him. He couldn''t stop the nagging feeling he had that he was being taken advantage of. Jen draped her legs on the arm of the chair bringing Lucas'' attention to her smooth legs that she tantly exposed.

    "Aren''t you being a bit too brazen?" Lucas asked after he managed to draw his gaze away from her long smooth legs.

    "Am I?" Jen asked.

    "Yes" Lucas answered still distracted.

    "If I don''t do this with you then who are you expecting that I do this with?" Jen asked as she lifted his chin so he would look at her in the eye.

    "Ah~" lucas said in understanding, and that momentarypse was all it took for Jen to take another drink from the ss he was holding.

    Before he could scold her for being sneaky, his lips were being pried open by Jen and he felt some of the vodka she had drunk being poured into his mouth. He could only swallow it as she did not give him the chance to protest as she overbearingly plunged her own tongue into his mouth.

    The towel that was draped over her shoulders fell onto the arm rest she was leaning on but she did not let up and continued kissing Lucas enthusiastically.

    If they were not in a public area, Jen would not have hesitated to do the deed with him right then and there but even as they were engaged in such an intense make out session she could still hear how everyone was having fun with each other not too far away from them.

 Chapter 133: Accident

    Chapter 133: ident

    For their safety, Lucas ced the ss he was holding on the table and wrapped both his arms around Jen his palms making contact with her bare sides since even though she was wearing a one piece swimming costume it did not leave much to one''s imagination.

    In fact, Lucas was so tempted to pull on the string that was tied in front of her cleavage to release the two bundles that were confined in the costume in the first ce.

    Jen''s tongue boldly plunged into Lucas'' mouth kissing him deeply, bringing with it the faint taste of the whisky he had drunk earlier. When Jen felt that she was being carried away, she finally separated from Lucas who at that time had her hair in his fist and pulled her head back.

    "Tsk, tsk, how audacious miss Larson" Lucas said as his teeth pulled on her earlobe and rather than respond with her normal embarrassment, Jenughed happily, especially when his teeth nipped on her jaw.

    Lucas looked at her with eyes filled with intrigue. When she was mellowed out by wine she was just more receptive and responsive to his touches, but now that she had something that was significantly stronger than wine it seemed that she was even bolder and yful.

    Although he had enjoyed their first night together, e had to admit that he was also druk when they had slept together so his memories were not entirely objective until theter part of their night together.

    "Don''t me me Mr. Lewis, it seems you are harder to resist than I anticipated" Jen flirted back and bit his lower lip making him smile at her. Lucas was thoroughly intrigued by her, even though he too was slightly drunk.

    "How can I me you?" Lucas asked as he leaned on the back of thefortable chair. When he was inattentive Jen took anotherrge gulp of her drink but did not share it like she did previously and instead, she greedily swallowed the cold liquid that managed to burn her throat.

    "Drink slowly" Lucas said worriedly.

    "Mmh" Jen responded as she finally realised that she was drinking too fast. The two of them watched the people in the crowded pool volleyball with mixed teams.

    When Laura had managed to score a goal, Jen and Lucas managed to witness something amazing,

    James was so proud of her he lifted her over his head by er waist, an action that made her release a shrill scream and make everyoneugh at her in amusement.

    Laura frantically grabbed onto James'' shoulders to give herself bnce and before she could even have a proper hold on him he had put her down but hadn''t released her.

    The people who noticed this were the observers that included Jen, Lucas and Rachel.

    Laura''s body slid down James'' body as he put her down back into the water. Jen did not miss their interaction even though she was already slightly drunk.

    "Do you think those two are into each other?" Jen asked Lucas who was absentmindedly nuzzling her neck.

    "Probably" Lucas responded when he saw how James was smiling at Laura in amusement. She had either said or done something that only the two of them knew of since no one else in the pool had reacted to their interaction.

    "Did this turn into a matchmaking event?" Jen asked feeling strange about the whole situation.

    "They are all adults, they can take care of themselves" Lucas said again patiently even though they already had that conversation.

    "Fine, I won''t worry anymore" Jen said as she picked up her ss and took a sip from it.

    "Aren''t you cold?" Lucas asked as she put her ss on the table.

    "Why? you want to warm me up?" Jen asked naughtily making Lucasugh.

    "You''re barely wearing anything" Lucas said and pulled at the string that was tied in front of her chest. Unexpectedly, it actually came undone making Jen quickly rush to cover her chest.

    "Have you lost your mind?" Jen scolded as she red at him.

    "I thought it was decorative" Lucas said feeling flustered and turned her to face him so she wouldn''t get exposed.

    "How is it decorative?" Jenined with red cheeks.

    "Wait, is it supposed to be so easy to untie?" Lucas asked as he too frowned. He was already imagining if it hade undone in the pool what would have happened.

    "This is all I could do, if you are so good why don''t you do it?" Jen said and stopped hiding her chest. Thankfully majority of what could be seen were the tops of her breasts although the exposure was very risky since Lucas could see a hint of her ares.

    Lucas grabbed the two strings and tugged on them pulling the two sides of the swimsuit tight against each other covering her breasts, however he did not stop there and continued trying to make sure the least skin would show before Jen pped his hand hard.

    "I can''t breath, it''s too tight" Jenined. She was already pretty drunk and thest thing she wanted was to feel constrained. Lucas looked at her before loosening it slightly and started to tie it up.

    "Loosed it up more, what do you think your doing?" Jenined when she noticed that he was already tying it up. Her poor chest was very ufortable so she took matters in her own hands and loosened it so that it looked like it did before. Lucas frowned when he saw her loosen it.

    "Don''t you think it''s toote for me to pretend to be conservative. I already walked all over the ce like this" Jen said with augh when she noticed he was frowning.

    "Mmh" Lucas helplessly agreed.

    "Since that''s settled, tie this up for me" Jen said sounding overbearing. If someone saw them Lucas would definitely look like he was being bullied not knowing he ruthlessly strangled her poor chest just a few seconds before.

    Lucas tied the strings into a firm knot but continued to frown.

    "If you thought it was revealing then you should have said something in the bedroom" Jen said in amusement when she saw that he was still sulking.

    "You should wear what you want to wear" Lucas replied.

    "Yes I should, but if i''m in a good mood I might change it, so just tell me rather than think about it silently like you are doing now" Jen said and smiled in satisfaction once he nodded.

    "Don''t worry, I''m very decentpared to Laura" Jen said and kissed his cheeks.

    "Mmh" Lucas replied not caring much about what Laura was wearing.

    "Let''s get you some drinks" Jen said when she realised Lucas wasn''t being any fun and stood up from hisp and picked up her ss and went to the bar to order something for him.

 Chapter 134: Imposter

    Chapter 134: Imposter

    "Why aren''t you joining us?" Brian asked Rachel who was still sitting at the lounger acting like a chaperone.

    "I''m fine here" Rachel said as she looked at Brian who was wearing his swimming trunks and had a towel draped across his shoulders. As she looked at his still wet muscled body that was covered in ink she couldn''t avert her gaze immediately and ended up staring at him for longer than was polite.

    "Really?" Brian said and sat next to her on the lounger making her move so that he would have space to befortable.

    "Mmh," Rachel said as she nodded and looked the people on the pool shouting at each other in the pool.

    Brian saw a waiter pass by and called him over asking him to bring two sses of wine. He had seen her with her friends around the bar earlier but since the others were enjoying themselves while she was sitting there as sober as a monk made him think that she probably just had a strong tolerance and was probably just having drinks that were not high in their alcohol content.

    A few minutester, the waiter brought him two sses of wine and he graciously handed one of them to Rachel who was surprised when a ss of wine suddenly appeared in front of her. She took the ss without thinking much about it and looked at Brian.

    "Cheers" Brian said and clinked his ss against Rachel''s and brought it to his lips before taking huge gulp that pretty much emptied the winess.

    Rachel felt weirdlypetitive and also emptied the wine ss she was holding in her hand. She quickly gulped down the sweet and sour liquid that left a trail of warmth as it flowed down her throat into her tummy.

    Brian looked at her in fascination her actions reinforcing his thoughts on how he thought she had a high tolerance. The waiter who had not left yet picked up the two empty sses and brought recements.

    "So what do you do?" Brian asked Rachel who was slightly absent minded as she stared at the people at the pool.

    "Oh, Um, I''m a jewelry designer" Rachel replied.

    "Really? Where do you work?" Brian asked curiously.

    Rather than reply, Rachel opened the small purse she brought with her and took out her wallet and handed him her business card. Brian took it in his hands with a raised eyebrow as he did not expect her to give him her business card.

    "Oh you work at Rock Jewelries" Brian said as he brushed his gaze over the card.

    "No, I own it" Rachel corrected.

    "Ah~" Brian said as he checked the card for a second time and saw the CEO title on it.

    "Yeah, what about you?" Rachel asked curiously

    .

    "Alot, outside the military I own some businesses" Brian said.

    "Is it like top secret?" Rachel asked.

    "Just some IT stuff, I don''t go in the field anymore" Brian exinedpletely understating what he actually does.

    "You do business on top of that? Isn''t it exhausting?" Rachel asked.

    "Not really, since no one is forcing me to do business anyway" Brian replied. His father would rather he stop doing businesspletely.

    Brian clinked his ss with Rachel''s again and finished off his drink. When he looked to her he saw that she too had finished drinking.

    "Should we join them?" Brian asked once he took the wine ss from her and rather than turn him down.

    She nodded her head and opened the zipper of the top she was wearing and shrugged it off her shoulders revealing her bikini top. She had worn the swim wear just in case she changed her mindter and decided to go in the pool and she was thankful that she did.

    She then proceeded to unfasten the button that fastened the skirt she was wearing and unwrapped from her waist before standing up and realising that she still had her heeled sandals on and sat down again.

    Brian calmly watched her busy herself but soon noticed she was having a hard time with her shoes. He stood up and went to her side before kneeling on one knee and cing her leg on his other knee.

    "It seems like i''ve been handling your shoes for you today" Brian joked and heard her Rachel giggle.

    [A/N: Yes she ''Giggled'']

    Brian was surprised and looked up at her from his position and noticed that her eyes had be heavy lidded and her cheeks were flushed. She had rested her head on her hands that were rested on her knees and her hair had fallen forward framing her face.

    "A-are you drunk?" Brian asked with raised eyebrows and Rachel giggled in response before shaking her head.

    "Really?" Brian asked skeptically and watched as Rachel used her thumb and index finger to show how drunk she is before cutely smiling at him with bright eyes.

    Brian could only helplesslyugh as he removed her shoes and ced them closer to the lounger so they wouldn''t get kicked away by ident.

    "Are you sure you can go into the pool?" Brian asked still holding her foot in his cool hands and Rachel nodded in affirmation.

    "Stand up for me first" Brian said as he released her leg and stood up before she too stood up. She was still very steady as long as you ignore her flushed face, she looked alright so he did not force her not to go to the pool.

    "Let''s go" Brian said and was startled when Rachel suddenly took off nning to jump into the pool. Fortunately, Brian caught her by the waist before she jumped in her legs were already in the air which served to show how strong he actually was.

    After settling her on her feet once more, they heard wolf whistles from Liam and the others. They were obviously teasing him and he rolled his eyes at them.

    "Sit down first" Brian patiently instructed and Rachel obediently sat on the edge of the pool. Brian jumped into the pool first and turned to Rachel who was looking at him in expectation making himugh helplessly once more.

    When he moved closer to her she stretched out her arms and grabbed on to his shoulders and slipped into the pool.

    "You can let me go" Brian said when he realised that she was still holding on to him even though she was already in the pool. As a result she was standing so close to him she was almost hugging him.

    "Mmh" Rachel said carelessly and released him before heading towards everyone else who was ying around in the pool.

    *

    Jen''s jaw could have been picked up from the floor from how shocked she was at what she saw.

    "Who is that imposter?" Jen asked Lucas as she pointed at Rachel.

    "If you don''t know, how am I supposed to know?" Lucas replied in amusement.

    The two of them were standing at the bar with Jen sitting on one of the bar stools and Lucas hovering behind her. She had noticed Rachel and Brian when Rachel started removing her clothes.

    "Finish your drink, I feel like i''m missing out" Jenined at Lucas who was enjoying his whisky.

    "You can go now" Lucas reassured once more.

    "And leave the birthday boy all alone? Drink fast, you''ll drink moreter" Jen said as she hugged his arm so she could lean against him since bar stools did not have a back you could lean on.

 Chapter 135: Surprise

    Chapter 135: Surprise

    As Lucas drank his whisky Jen obediently sat and waited for him to finish even though she was looking at the people in the pool longingly.

    "Let''s go" Lucas said as he couldn''t stand her pouting anymore.

    Jen immediately hopped off the bar stool and ran to the pool and Lucas followed behind her while shaking his head.

    Soon enough Lucas found himself gettingpetitive with all the people in the pool and fortunately he was in the same team as Jen. They yed around for about thirty minutes before the hired DJ arrived at the house.

    When the music was getting good most of the people had gotten out of the pool and were crowded around the bar. Before they all got too drunk the DJ yed a birthday song and a huge cake was brought out for Lucas.

    Everyone surrounded the cake and drunkenly sang him the birthday song before he blew out the candles with a red face. What followed was chaos as everyonepletely wrecked the cake. Jen found herself covered in cake as everyone seemed to target her.

    "You should eat your cake!" Jason shouted loudly at a slightly drunk Lucas.

    "Eat your cake!" Laura chimed in as she pushed Jen towards Lucas who was oblivious until he saw Jen covered in cake.

    He licked the icing on her cheek and encouraging shouts were heard from everyone at the party. He turned to her other cheek and licked off the icing that covered that cheek before he was soon licking it off her neck. Jen was thoroughly embarrassed and everyone encouraging shouts were not helping at all.

    "L-Lucas, don''t you think that this is a bit too much?" Jen asked cautiously. Unfortunately, Lucas really did not care, besides, it''s not like he was doing it infront of his parents or anything.

    "Lu-" Jen started but didn''t finish as she felt his tongue lick the corner of her mouth before boldly kissing her and everyone got louder as a result. Jen could even hear Rachel''s voice among the cheering.

    Jen did not have any fabric to cling on to and all she could do was wrap her arms around his neck and kiss him back. She was excited and embarrassed at the same time. When he finally released her, she smiled at him still looking intoxicated not knowing whether it was his overbearing kiss or if it was the alcohol she had drank earlier.

    "Happy Birthday Lucas" Jen said, her smile still hanging off her lips.

    "Thank you" Lucas replied and kissed her forehead before hesitantly releasing her.

    In her excitement Laura went back to the bar and ordered a few shots of tequ. No one noticed what she was doing otherwise they would have stopped her earlier, especially if Jen or Rachel had seen her since they knew how brazen she became when she was drunk. The bartender lined up six shots for her and she downed them without hesitation.

    When she ordered more, the bartender refused to serve her. He knew she had drank earlier so he was not willing to take part in whatever it was she was trying to aplish. As she stood at the bar frowning at the bartender James had already spotted her.

    He had drank with her earlier so he had an idea of how she was when she was drunk and when he saw the tortured bartender he felt slightly sorry so he went over to try to pull her away from the bar.

    "James~" Laura called out in whiny voice making James clear his throat in embarrassment.

    "Let''s go Laura" James said as he looked at the shot sses in front of her.

    "I want to drink more but he won''t let me" Laurained as she red at the bartender who decided topletely ignore her.

    "Let''se a bitter" James reassured as he pulled her away from the bar. Laura obediently followed him as they walked to the loungers. James settled her on one of the loungers before he asked one of the waiters to bring them a bottle of water.

    Normally he wouldn''t care much about other guests in these events, especially the women since they either came with their boyfriends or they were star chasers. He did not know what was so different about Laura that made him stick around her.

    As he stood up to walk away, Laura pulled him back and forced him to sit next to her. James helplessly sat down and watched her chatter away without responding much. However, she had sessfully managed to amuse him up to the point the DJ yed one of Jason''s old songs making Laura jump off the lounger and run towards her friends.

    James only looked at her retreating back as she ran towards her friends before they all started excitedly dancing. James sighed once more for the nth time as he watched them get excited about the song. He wondered whether they should stop serving alcohol at these parties since it seemed people''s IQ''s just crashed once they drank.

    He noticed that the girls copied the choreography that the guys had danced when they had made aeback with that song. What was even more amusing was the fact that Jason, Liam and Levi had joined the girls in dancing the choreography and everyone had just gone crazy. The whole situation could be described as a huge mess.

    After the song ended, the girls did not stop dancing as expected but they continued jumping around recklessly as they sang along to the familiar songs. They were thoroughly having fun with the reinforcement of the alcohol in their system.

    As James sat at the lounger watching them in amusement, he noticed that Laura broke off the group of girls and was walking towards his direction.

    He was drinking wine as he watched her walk towards him, not really expecting much. However, what she did next had surprised him as much as it had surprised him the first time she did what she did.

 Chapter 136: Proposal

    Chapter 136: Proposal

    "Where is Laura?"Jen asked as her absence could be felt. Jen knew that she was drunk and since she rarely got drunk since most of the times she had drunk she was with the two of them and both she and Rachel knew how Laura got once she was drunk.

    "I''m getting worried" Jen said and started looking around.

    "Isn''t that her?" Nancy asked as she pointed in the direction of the loungers making the other three girls turn to look.

    Jen helplessly watched as Laura was shamelessly taking advantage of James who was neither encouraging nor discouraging her. In fact it was like he was letting her do whatever she wanted.

    "Aargh, I shouldn''t have brought her right?" Jen said and looked to the other girls for confirmation but they were too intrigued by the way Laura was behaving.

    Jen closed her eyes and took a deep breath to calm herself down. She saw Lucas look at her as if he was really enjoying the show and she looked at him darkly. She went to the bar where he was sitting on a bar stool and stood directly in front of him.

    "What''s wrong?"Lucas asked as he pulled her to stand between his legs.

    "Do you think they''ll be okay?"Jen asked Lucas worriedly. She knew that Laura had a thick face and she would be able to bear the consequences the next day. On the other hand Jen was not very clear on James'' personality so she was worried.

    "I''ll say this again Jen, stop worrying, they are all adults. They don''t need to be chaperoned. If James hates something he would not tolerate it. It''s his personality Jason is living testimony of that so he isn''t being forced or coerced into anything, don''t overthink it, alright?"Lucas said and pushed her damp hair away from her face.

    "Alright, i''ll stop worrying" Jen said and leaned against him.

    *

    "Are you alright?" James asked as he looked down Laura worriedly. She had suddenlye up to him and boldly sat on him andy on top of him. She was treating him like a body pillow as she wrapped her arms around his waist.

    "Mmh, i''m fine" Laura responded as she snuggled even closer to him. James was only intrigued by how she was beingfortable with someone she had just met.

    "Do you drink often?" James asked curiously as he tried not to touch her, so he ced his hands behind his head.

    "No, Rachel hardly drinks and it''s no fun if i''m the only one drinking" Laurained her words muffled as her face was tucked close to his chest.

    "Do you do this often when you drink?" James asked and felt her move. When he looked down at her, he saw that she was looking at him with heavy lidded eyes.

    "Mmh, but Jen and Rachel are much softer" Laura said as shey back down. James took some time to process what she said and when he understood what she was referring to he ended upughing and patting her head.

    "You''re cute" James said for the third time that day.

    "You''re the first guy to ever think i''m cute" Laura said absentmindedly.

    "Is that so?" James asked surprised and received a nod from Laura.

    "But you are cute" James said and patted her head again. Laura looked at him from her position, her green eyes looking directly at his grey ones.

    Laura had vowed not to even consider a man who was too intimidated by her and here she was with a man who was calling her cute and patting her head like a child.

    [A/N: Well, he also thinks Lucas is cute so]

    Laura couldn''t continue staring at him since her face was getting redder by the second. The only thing that was upying her head was how sexy James was.

    "Do you have a girlfriend?" Laura asked James straightforwardly.

    "After all that you''ve already done, does it matter?" James asked Laura who was already treating him like a body pillow.

    "It does" Laura said with a pout and hesitantly started putting some distance between them.

    "Does it?" James teased as he unconsciously stroked her head and he felt her nod.

    "How?" he asked and looked at her curiously.

    "I''ll know whether I should use the number you gave me or not" Laura said and looked at James once more.

    James had always beenbeled as cold and unfeeling, so not many women would tantly flirt with him like this. On that note, most women that he was exposed to were in showbiz and had ulterior motives whenever they were trying to curry favor.

    James tilted his head and looked at Laura who was still clinging to him and chuckled.

    "I''m not dating anyone" James said absentmindedly.

    "What do you think of me?" Laura asked making James raise his eyebrows in surprise.

    "You?" James asked dumbly.

    "Mmh, me." Laura replied.

    "Are you propositioning me?" James asked with a voice filled with incredulity.

    "If not you then who?" Laura asked and pointedly looked to her surroundings to show that she was not talking to anyone else but him.

    "You want us to date?" James asked disbelievingly.

    "Mmh" Laura replied. Although James was pretty confused, Laura had already made up her mind. She thought she would be an idiot if she let a man like him go. She might have not been so direct if she was sober but she had every intention of keeping her to herself the moment she saw him.

    "Seriously?" James asked still incredulous.

    His constant questioning frustrated Laura so much that she ended up ring at him.

    "Why? You don''t like me?" Laura asked as she sat up so she could re at him properly. Her sudden change in demeanor flustered him and he became silent.

    "Why don''t we talk about this tomorrow?" James suggested.

    "I know for sure that I won''t be able to have this conversation tomorrow" Laura responding and stroked his chin. James was captivated by the sight in front of him as Laura was looking at him from a higher position with her bright red hair surrounding them and her heavy lidded green eyes looking at him brightly as if she has already made her decision.

    "Can you promise not to go back on your decision?" James asked stillid back as Laura hovered over him.

    Laura felt like she was taking advantage of him since he was so beautiful. Even though he had a strong muscture, it was hard to ignore his face and the fact that he leaned towards the slim body type.

    "Ofcourse" Laura replied and stroked her thumb across his pronounced cheekbone.

    "Let''s give it a try and see how it goes," James said as he rxed on the lounger and let her do whatever she wanted.

 Chapter 137: Surprise.

    Chapter 137: Surprise.

    The party was over by 2am, mostly because a lot of people just mysteriously disappeared. Lucas decided to take Jen back to the mansion and Jason, Liam and Levi had left with a chauffeur to go to a club in town. Everyone else was missing by the time the couple went back to their room.

    "You said you had a surprise for me"Lucas said with anticipation as he looked at Jen.

    "Go wash up first" Laura instructed and shooed him away.

    After showering thoroughly, Lucas got out of the bathroom and Jen went in after him.

    Since he was not used to sleeping fully dressed, he put on a pair of boxers and draped the bathrobe on his shoulders not bothering to tie it up.

    He took out his tab and started sorting through some things from work and he was soon immersed in his work. A little over thirty minutester, he heard the bathroom door open and Jen walk out covered in a silk robe. Lucas looked up from the tab and smiled at her.

    Although he could not see what she was wearing, he noticed the stockings she was wearing since the robe was short to begin with.

    Lucas unhesitantly put the tab in his hand on the bedside table and focused on Jen who was fumbling with the belt of the robe seeming hesitant to untie it.

    "Is this your surprise?" Lucas asked with raised eyebrows as he waited for her to move.

    Jen had never done anything like that in her life, and now that she had somewhat sobered up her courage was leaving her pretty quickly.

    Lucas stood up from the bed and went to the fridge that was at the corner of the room and took out a bottle of Carbonadi and a ss that was ced at the table next to the fridge. He poured the drink for her and handed it to her before sitting on the bed directly in front of her.

    He was going to indulge her since she looked like she had lost all her courage. Lucas watched her face grimace as she drank the vodka he had just given her.

    "How is it? I haven''t tried it yet" Lucas said as he looked at and unexpectedly Jen clutched the cor of his robe and pulled him forward sessfully connecting their lips.

    When Lucas opened his mouth he felt the vodka dribble into his mouth and he subconsciously swallowed, but Jen did not release him rather than that, she continued kissing him and at some point, she dropped the empty ss on the carpeted floor and straddled him.

    "I see that you have recovered"Lucasmented as he ced both his hands on her ass. Since Jen was kneeling on the bed, she was in a much more elevated position than his, causing him to look up to her.

    It was not a big deal but she became even more courageous as she looked down on Lucas.

    She tugged on the belt that was tied around her waist and her robe opened in the process, revealing a hint of the lingerie she had worn inside.

    Curiousy, Lucas pushed the robe aside revealing more of the blood red lingerie she was wearing. It was a very enticing sight that he could not help but swallow the saliva that had pooled in his mouth.

    Thece bra that she was wearing barely hid anything from his sight, rather, it seemed to enhance how enticing she was as he could faintly see the colour of her dark nipples.

    When he looked further down he saw the floral patterned belt around her waist that was attached to the garters that held on to the stockings that were wrapped around the entirety of her legs.

    Lucas'' hands that were on top of the robe slipped underneath it and he held on to her bare flesh. Even though she was wearing underwear, she was wearing thece thong that came with the set.

    "Jen" Lucas whispered as he looked at her.

    "Do you like it?" Jen asked once Lucas was done looking at her and was looking at her eyes.

    Lucas smiled in response and Jen leaned down and kissed him tenderly. Lucas'' fingers tangled in the hair at the nape of her neck as he pulled her closer to himself.

    His arm tightly wrapped around her waist and chest was just under his chin with his headpletely tilted backwards to amodate their position.

    Lucas pulled on her hair and her head tilted backwards as a resultpletely exposing her neck to him. Lucas raked his teeth from her vicle all the way to the back of her jaw making her clutch at his head.

    Lucas hands worked on removing the robe that was still hanging off her shoulders. After it fell off her body, he worked on the hooks that fastened her bra and soon enough it too followed the robe''s journey to the floor. Not too long after one of her nubs was already being covered by his warm mouth as he used his other hand to toy with the other one.

    His free hand had pushed aside the scanty underwear that was covering her and his fingers were already toying with her flesh. Jen''s hand were already fisted in his brown hair already pulling on it while she pressed him closer to her chest.

    Not long after, Jen lost strength in her legs and was sitting on hisp rather than kneeling on it. After that reaction, Lucasid her on the bed efficiently switching their positions.

    Jen''s thighs mped around Lucas''arm and her back arched from the bed. She did not know whether she was just feeling really passionate that night or whether it was the alcohol, but all that would register in her head was the fact that Lucas was making her feel good.

    At that moment it was just the two of them having an amazing time together without the involvement of third parties. That night, she and Lucas thoroughly enjoyed each other without any thought of what had happened in the party that night.

 Chapter 138: Hangover

    Chapter 138: Hangover

    Jen woke up the next day with her body aching and she was still slightly confused. Lucas had not spared her the previous night and on top of everything, she was inebriated so she had pushed her own boundaries. She tried sitting up but she was hit by a slight dizzy spell and she ended upying back down on the bed helplessly with a groan.

    "Jen?" Lucas called from beside her before she felt him touch her head as if he was checking for fever.

    "Mmh" Jen groaned again as she tried opening her eyes.

    "Are you alright?" Lucas asked worriedly. He was happy that she did not have any fever since he knew how guilty he would be feeling if she had gotten sick because of him.

    "Water" Jen said as she closed her eyes once more.

    Lucas went to take bottled water from the fridge and went back to the bed. He maneuvered Jen until she wasying between his legs and her head was resting on his chest before opening the bottle of water and bringing it to her lips.

    Jen took the bottle from his hands and downed the water as quickly as she could and finally felt some relief from the hell she had imposed on herself.

    "Are you better?" Lucas asked as he pushed her hair to one side and pulled her closer to him.

    "I''m hungry" Jenined with a groan and leaned against him once more.

    She felt like she had a vacuum in her stomach, she was hungry enough that she thought her stomach had started digesting itself.

    "Let''s freshen up first then go eat okay?" Lucas said as he urged her to get up.

    Jen had cked out at some point in the night so she didn''t know how she was wearing a shirt, but she was d that Lucas didn''t let her sleep in the nude.

    With a heavy sigh, she got off the bed slowly and made her way to the bathroom.

    "Is there anything specific you want to eat?" Lucas asked Jen who had her back turned on him.

    "Actually, I would love some soup, or a stew. As long as it''s spicy and not sea food i''ll be fine" Jen said from the bathroom door.

    "Okay, get ready, I''ll ask the kitchen to prepare it for you" Lucas said as he picked up the phone from the bedside table to call the kitchens.

    Not too long after, the couple went downstairs for breakfast. Jen''s face waspletely bare as she didn''t have the patience to put anything on except for lotion. As expected Lucas was also being dragged along with her.

    When they arrived at the dining area, Jen saw that all her friends hade down for breakfast with the exception of Leanna and Nancy. The only other person there besides Laura and Rachel was Brian who was sitting on the other side of the table drinking a cup of coffee.

    "Good morning guys" Jen as brightly as she could and it ended up sounding quite forced.

    "Mmh" Rachel and Laura said in unison acknowledging her greeting but they were both feeling miserable.

    Especially Rachel who had not nned on drinking the previous night.

    Jen poured herself a ss of juice from the other table where all the food was piled up and went to sit opposite the other two girls.

    "How was your night? I left before the party even ended" Jen said as she took small sips of her juice.

    "She got even more wasted and had to be carried back to her room" Laura said as she pointed at Rachel whose face became red.

    She didn''t know who had handed her a ss of vodka but she ended up drinking it because she was thirsty and she couldn''t properly remember some of the things she did. She remembered that she had embarrassed herself in front of Brian the previous night and she could not even look at his face.

    Jen raised her eyebrows in surprise and looked at Rachel whose gaze was fixated on the cup of tea she was drinking. Before Jen could ask anything she could smell the fragrance of the soup that the kitchen had been preparing. The server ced therge pot of soup on the table with the other foods and left.

    As for Jen who was feeling hungry, she immediately stood up and went to the table and picked up a bowl anddle and started serving herself the soup.

    "Do you want some?" Jen asked Lucas who was having coffee.

    "I''ll also have some" Lucas said because his appetite was stirred when the food came out. Jen took a bigger bowl anddled the soup in it and brought it to the table, she then went back and took smaller bowls and the basket that was packed with bread and brought it to the table.

    She felt like the others would want some too. After bringing everything and putting it at the centre of the table, she took a bowl and served herself some soup and sat down next to Lucas.

    Since the soup was in front of them they figured that they might as well have a taste, by the time they had al served themselves some Jen who was directly drinking from the bowl put it back on the table and leaned on the back of her chair. She gave a long sigh of satisfaction and resisted the urge to burp.

    "I thought you did not n on drinkingst night" Jen said to Rachel who had just started having some soup.

    "I wasn''t" Rachel said and directed an usatory nce at Brian who was still drinking his coffee.

    "You could have told me you weren''t drinking" Brian said when he realised that he was being med for her drinking.

    "She never has a hard time expressing her opinions, I wonder why you didn''t say anything when you were offered a drink" Lauramented slyly.

    Rachel refused to answer her. In fact, she decided that she will not say another word about the previous night. When she looked at Brian, his ck eyes met hers and he raised one corner of his lips into a smirk.

    "Should we go out for a walk after breakfast?" Brian asked his eyes still focussed on hers. Rachel gave a small nod of agreement as she knew she could not avoid talking about the previous night much longer.

 Chapter 139: Ginger tea

    Chapter 139: Ginger tea

    Not long after everyone else came downstairs for breakfast and the table was very lively.

    "Where did you guys gost night?" Laura asked Nancy and Leanna curiously.

    "There is a club a few minutes away, it''s pretty exclusive." Jason answered Laura.

    "Ooh, it must have been fun" Laura said slightly enviously.

    "You didn''t want toe along since you were taking advantage of that beauty over there" Jason teased and pointed at James who was in a bad mood since he was practically drunk all day yesterday.

    He only had a ss of water in front of him that he could barely drink and the only thing that saved Jason was that James was seated quite some distance from him and he was too hungover to care about him teasing him.

    "Beauty?" Nancy asked in puzzlement and followed the direction of where Jason was pointing and saw James'' re towards Jason. She felt slight chills when she saw his re and looked down at her te and silently ate her toast.

    "Your doing an additional drama" James said with a smile that did not reach his eyes and Jason shut his mouth after that.

    He knew that if he continued teasing him, James'' retaliation wouldpensate the teasing he did the previous night.

    "Aren''t you going to eat at all?" Jen asked James worriedly.

    "I don''t think I can stomach anything" James said and rubbed his eyes.

    "I''ll fix you some tea" Jen said and went to the kitchen without waiting for anyone to say anything.

    "Is she normally like that?" James asked Lucas who was looking at her disappearing back.

    "She does whatever she wants, there''s no point stopping her" Lucas said as he shrugged his shoulders. Without anyone noticing Laura had also slipped away to the kitchen.

    "What are you doing here?" Jen asked when she saw Laura walk in.

    "Are you making ginger tea?" Laura asked and pointed at the ginger Jen was peeling.

    "Yes," Jen replied as she continued peeling it.

    "I''ll do it" Laura said.

    "I thought you hated cooking" Jen said with a slight frown on her face.

    "Just let me" Laura said and took the ginger from Jen''s hand while she wasn''t paying attention.

    "What''s going on?" Jen asked while feeling puzzled.

    "It''s nothing" Laura answered as she took a grater and started grating the ginger.

    "Do you like James?" Jen asked unable to hold back anymore. She waited for an answer but it seemed that Laura was determined to maintain her silence.

    "Should I ask him directly?" Jen threatened.

    "I asked him if he would date me yesterday" Laura confessed.

    "For real?" Jen asked with her eyebrows raised.

    "Mmh" Laura answered as she put the grated ginger into the pot of boiling water and covered it.

    "Have you lost your mind? Wasn''t yesterday your first meeting?" Jen asked in puzzlement.

    "I know it''s crazy, but it''s the first time I ever imagined myself with somebody. Besides, he thinks i''m cute" Laura replied.

    "Eh? so you decided to date him because he thinks you''re cute?" Jen asked feeling even more confused.

    "No, that''s not it. I decided to date him because for the first time i''m attracted to someone. If I don''t take action, I know i''ll regret it" Laura said and smiled towards Jen as if she was reassuring her.

    "You decided on him?" Jen asked Laura who was now washing her hands.

    "Mmh" Laura responded.

    "What did he say" Jen asked purely out of curiosity rather than concern.

    "He wanted us to wait until today to have a proper talk, but I told him that I wouldn''t talk about it with him today if he did not give me a proper answer" Laura responded. As she talked, she realised how outrageous she was being the whole time.

    "Oh, you have balls girl" Jen said and patted her shoulder.

    "Mmh" Laura responded while trying to figure out whether expressing her interest first may have put her at a disadvantage.

    "Since you decided on taking the girlfriend role seriously, then I''ll leave you to make tea for my brother-inw" Jen said and turned around to walk out the kitchen.

    "Can you wait a second, wouldn''t it be too obvious to the others?" Laura asked in her anxiety.

    "Well, are you nning on keeping him a secret?" Jen asked in amusement.

    "No, but-"

    "Well then you might as well take this opportunity to announce your pairing" Jen said and slipped out of the kitchen.

    After about ten minutes, Laura strained the tea and put it in a thermos that she brought out with a steaming cup of ginger tea.

    "Do you want sugar with it?" Laura asked James once she set the mug in front of him.

    "Mmh, but I can g-" James didn;tplete his sentence before the sugar was ced in front of him.

    "Thank you" James said as he watched Laura go back to her seat. He was flustered since he had never been served something so exclusively in front of so many people before. In addition to that, Jen was the one who said she was going to make him something. how did it be Laura all of a sudden?

    Jen was only watching them in amusement, but not everyone had noticed since they were all being loud while talking to each other, but Laura had gone back to her seat and continued having her breakfast as if she waspletely unbothered by what happened, unfortunately, her body betrayed her as her cheeks had reddened considerably.

    James looked at Laura''s reddened face and smiled. He couldn''t help but think that she was being cute, and if they were alone he would have said it. However, in the presence of Jason and his friends he decided to stop himself.

    After they were all done with breakfast, Jen said that she wanted to go horseback riding so Lucas decided to take her. Laura and James followed at a distance and Rachel and Brian had disappeared before anyone realised it.

    Jen did not know what happened between those two but she hoped that no one woulde out hurt.

 Chapter 140: They What?!

    Chapter 140: They What?!

    Brian had led Rachel away from the group so that they would be able to talk in a much more private setting. Rachel nervously fiddled with her fingers and looked at her feet as they were walking. She had be especially meek after breakfast since no one else was around them.

    All her false bravado was for naught when they were alone. After a deep sigh, she opened her mouth to say something but was promptly interrupted by Brian.

    "I''m sorry about yesterday. I shouldn''t have assumed that you drink" Brian said as he stopped walking to look back at her since she wasgging behind.

    "Oh, umm, I should have told you that I don''t drink. It was my fault too" Rachel rushed to say. It would impractical if she pretended that she was not responsible for herself.

    "Mmh, about what happenedst night" Brian started but was cut off by Rachel.

    "I was drunk so let-"

    "Do you regret it?" Brian asked effectively cutting her off. Rachel waspletely stumped because she had interrupted him because she didn''t want him to apologise for it and say it was a mistake.

    She had acted recklessly after getting drunk and sleeping with him but at the same time, she really did not regret it at all. It''s because she had initiated it in the first ce, and to say that she was taken advantage of would be a stretch since she was the one who had pulled him into bed even when he decided to leave her room.

    Remembering what happened made her feel slightly mortified and embarrassed. She had never been a reckless person so she had managed to surprise herself with how she acted the previous night.

    Rachel finally raised her head to look at him and pursed her lips. Her eyes looked conflicted as if she did not know how to handle her current predicament.

    "Well, do you regret it?" Brian asked and stepped closer to her.

    "I need your answer Rachel, because I really don''t regretst night" Brian said as he searched her eyes.

    Rachel was not expecting him to be so blunt and could only clear her throat to try to regain herposure.

    "Umm, I don''t either" Rachel replied and avoided his gaze afterwards. She did not know what to do with herself so she could only look at the flowers in the garden. She felt her hand be engulfed into arge warm palm and she couldn''t stop herself from looking back at Brian.

    "Walk with me" Brian said and continued walking with her while holding her hand.

    Rachel could feel her heart flutter as she walked next to him. She looked at the entwined hands and how they contrasted against each other with his tattooed hands and fingers contrasting against her clear skin. She unconsciously smiled as she looked at their entwined fingers and looked up to him.

    "Why did you get so many tattoos?" Rachel asked curiously.

    She had see the full extent of his tattoos the previous night. His entire back was tattooed and so was his front and one of his hips. He also had a few tattoos scattered around his neck that she had not noticed before they slept together.

    "It sort of just happened. I started out of curiosity but then it became a way of expressing myself. Sometimes I wish I had more skin" Brian said with a chuckle.

    "Oh? Then should I also get one?" Rachel teased.

    "Tell me if you want one, i''ll do it for you" Brian offered without hesitation revealing more information about himself in the process.

    "You''re a tattoo artist?" Rachel asked wide eyed.

    "I got so immersed I learned the craft myself. I did James'' tattoo if you saw itst night" Brian said with his eyes still sparkling.

    "Really?" Rachel asked wide eyed looking very innocent at that moment.

    "Mmh" Brian answered while chuckling. Who knew that Ethan''s persistence for him toe would have resulted in him meeting such a beauty?

    *

    Although Dave was supposedly on break, he could notpletely break off of work as they had a progress report that they had to prepare for Lucas by the following week. Even though he was sitting by the pool, he had aptop on hisp and was reviewing the work that Michael had sent him.

    He smiled happily when he saw how well Michael had done when writing up the report. It meant that he had less work to do once he got back. He waspletely immersed in suggesting edits and corrections he did not realise he hadpany.

    "Hello?" a light cheerful voice said making him turn his head from fright. He removed his sses to look at who was calling him and he saw that it was Nancy.

    "Oh, hi. Is there something you needed?" Dave asked feeling puzzled.

    "Ah~" Nancy said as she tried to figure out what to tell him. She did not think he would be so blunt with her and not even try to engage in small talk.

    Could she only address him if she wanted him to do something for her?

    "I was just saying hi since I noticed you were the only other person at the pool" Nancy said giving up on looking for something to talk about.

    "Oh, well, hello then?" Dave said still confused about the whole situation. Nancy felt like kicking something because the situation had just turned really awkward.

    "Mmh, hi, i''ll just go swim" Nancy said and turned around to leave without hesitation. She felt so embarrassed she regretted trying to be friendly with him.

    She wondered if he suffered from some sort of antisocial personality disorder. She turned around to look at him and saw that he was focussed on hisptop once more, his sses resting on the bridge of his nose.

    Nancy had to reluctantly admit that he was handsome but for some reason he looked really uptight,pletely different from how he was the previous night at the party. After rolling her eyes for the nth time,

    Nancy sat on one of the loungers and took out some sunscreen. Although she had been curious about horse riding, she was afraid of any animal that wasrger than her. She could tolerate cats and dogs but anything else was pushing it for her.

 Chapter 141: Accommodate

    Chapter 141: Amodate

    "Have you really made up your mind about dating me?" James asked Laura who was abnormally silent while they were walking.

    "Mmh" Laura replied.

    "Really?" James asked to make sure.

    "How many times do you want me to repeat myself? You were like thisst night too" Laurained since James kept asking if she was sure about her decisions.

    "I need to make sure you aren''t taking this too lightly. I don''t date often but I tend to be serious when I do, I want to make sure we''re on the same page" James exined.

    He was worried that Laura was taking him lightly and was just curious about him and had no intention of seriously dating him. He never did things casually as he found that they were a waste of time since he doesn''t benefit much from them.

    "Do I look like I''m taking this lightly?" Laura asked as she stopped to look at him. James looked at her and raised his eyebrows as if to ask her if she really wanted him to answer her question.

    "Don''t answer that," Laura said with a sigh and boldly held on to his arm. "I''m being serious though, I''ve never been interested in anyone enough to ask them out myself" Laura said as though she was trying to reassure him.

    James felt slightly strange when he heard her. Was she trying to coax him or something? James looked at her feeling slightly confused. Laura thought that he did not believe what she was saying so she reassured him even further.

    "I''ve never gone out with anyone before so I''m not taking you lightly at all, okay?" Laura said without any hesitation although her cheeks were slightly reddened from embarrassment.

    "You haven''t dated anyone before?" James asked incredulously making Laura fee embarrassed.

    "Is it a problem?" Laura asked in a challenging manner.

    "No, not at all" James said and patted her head making Laura raise her head to look at him.

    "What is it? Is it funny?" Laura asked when she saw him smile.

    "It''s cute" James and brushed his thumb across her cheek.

    "How is it cute?" Laura asked with her eyebrows furrowed. James leaned down close to her till their noses touched. Laura''s eyes could only widen when he moved close to her.

    "To think that you probably haven''t done this with anyone else" James said their faces still close to each other, Laura could feel his warm breath against her lips and her heart was beating so fast it threatened to beat it''s way out of her body.

    Laura looked at his grey eyes and noticed that he had ridiculously longshes and she almost went cross eyed trying to look at the rest of his face at such a close distance. James chuckled when he saw ho ridiculous she was being and pulled away from her.

    "Don''t worry, i''ll amodate your pace" James said and draped his arm across her shoulders before pulling Laura closer to his body. Laura was still in a daze so she was just being pulled along on their walk.

    *

    Jen had a lot of fun with the horses and she even brushed the horse she had ridden. It was a long time since she had gone horse riding so her whole mood had improved after being with the horses.

    As they were returning from the stables, Jen texted the girls that she would be leaving with Lucas after lunch.

    After lunch, surprisingly Jen left with Lucas alone, she understood Nancy who had decided that she wanted to at least see the horses and Lucas reassured her that Dave can take the girls back a bitter.

    They were able to leave immediately because Lucas had told Jen that she could just leave her things in the closet since they would being back again at ater date.

    Once Lucas parked at his spot, Jen had suddenly be happy. She was happy that she was not around so many people at once and she did not have to constantly worry about her friends now that she was home.

    Since Lucas had said that they would get home, then she trusted him to make sure they did.

    She ced her finger on the scanner and the elevator doors opened before she went inside with Lucas following closely behind.

    "What are you so happy about?" Lucas asked when he noticed that she was smiling like a fool.

    "We''re finally home" Jen said and turned to look at him with a huge smile.

    "It makes you that happy that we are home?" Lucas asked as he pulled her closer to him. Jen hugged his waist and nodded her head against his chest. She was really happy that they had returned.

    Lucas stroked her head as they watched the floor numbers change until the elevator eventually stopped on their floor. When the doors slid open the familiar corridor really improved Jen''s mood.

    She got out of the elevator while pulling Lucas who was trailing behind her with a smile. Jen opened the front door and quickly removed her shoes and wore her slippers.

    Lucas took his time as he looked at Jen in fascination as he did not understand why she was so excited. Jen went to turn on the lights in the house and came back for Lucas once more who had just put on his slippers.

    "Surprise!" Jen shouted once they were at the living room.

    "Eh?" Lucas responded.

    "What''s with that underwhelming response? Don''t you notice a difference?" Jen asked when she realised that Lucas hadn''t figured out the surprise she had prepared. Lucas focused on the living room trying to figure out what was different before he finally eximed.

    "Oh! the carpet!" Lucas said.

    "Took you long enough" Jen said whileughing.

    "You wanted a carpet?" Lucas asked

    "The floor is too hard, I like working on the floor sometimes, I even added the floor cushions and pillows. Tsk tsk, how couldn''t you notice?" Jen asked in mock anger before going to the kitchen.

    Lucas speechlessly looked at the living room. It was cozier but how is it that she added these things for him? Wasn''t she the one who wanted them in the first ce?

 Chapter 142: Luck or Compensation?

    Chapter 142: Luck or Compensation?

    Jen had gone to prepare dinner and Lucas went to help her out in the kitchen since he knew that she was probably as tired as he was from the long trip from the estate. Jen was making mashed potatoes and Lucas focussed on marinating the chicken he was nning on putting in the oven.

    An hourter they were done cooking and were at the dining table having their dinner. They weren''t feeling too hungry so they took their time while eating.

    "Do you think the girls are home?" Jen asked Lucas before stuffing her mouth with sd.

    "Probably, David has to be at work tomorrow so I don''t think he would returnte. You can check on them and see" Lucas said contemtively.

    "I''ll callter to check on them," Jen said shrugging off the concern she felt. SHe couldn''t help but feel responsible since she was the one that took her friends to the estate.

    She knew she was being needlessly overprotective but since she had told them they could return with her and they turned down her offer, then it must mean that they had arranged their own means of returning home.

    "Mmh, Aren''t you going to have a break soon?" Lucas asked changing the subject.

    "We will, but it''ll be after a month" Jen said after thinking about it.

    "Do you want to do anything then?"

    "Something to do?" Jen repeated as she tried to think of something to do.

    "Mmh, anywhere you want to go maybe?" Lucas asked as he looked at her.

    "I think I want to go home" Jen said hesitantly.

    "Is that so? why don''t you seem sure of your decision?" Lucas asked with furrowed eyebrows.

    "I miss my siblings, but i''m not sure I''m ready to see my mom yet.

    "Oh, then i''ll apany you. You''ve already met my family, i''m curious about yours" Lucas said with a smile in an attempt to lighten up the atmosphere that had turned heavy moments ago.

    "We can go together, but, will you be able to get out of work to do so?" Jen asked curiously.

    "I can apply for break, my dad didn''t even let me rest after leaving university" Lucas said as he reassured Jen.

    "Then that would be great" Jen said with a smile.

    "Mmh, you can go wash first, I''ll do the dishes" Lucas said s he picked up both their tes and went to the kitchen.

    Jen looked at Lucas'' retreating wide back and she couldn''t help but smile to herself. She did not know about her luck, but if she was beingpensated for all the hardships she had gone through before by meeting him, she felt d that she had endured it.

    Jen got up from the table and went upstairs to shower first. She returned downstairs after he shower and saw that Lucas was already done with the dishes and was drying them to put in the cup boards in the kitchen.

    Jen snuck up behind him, even though it was unnecessary and hugged his waist and rested her head on the middle of his back.

    "You''re done?" Lucas asked when he felt her arms wrap around him.

    "Mmh," Jen said and tilted her body so she would look at him from the back of his arm. Lucas felt her movements and turned around to look at her.

    Jen looked at him with a happy smile on her face and her damp hair stuck on the side of her face. Lucas couldn''t help but smile back at her in amusement.

    "Why are you are acting cute?" Lucas asked while chuckling.

    "Me?" Jen asked innocently.

    "Who else would I be talking to?" Lucas asked as he finished up drying the tes and turned around.

    "You''re being sassy" Jen said as she looked up at him with her chin on his chest.

    "Am I?" Lucas asked as he cradled her face with both hands and pecked her lips.

    "Mmh, you can go wash up, I''ll finish here" Jen said and released him. Lucas pecked her lips once more and slipped from between her and the kitchen counter.

    Jen smiled as she watched him walk away. Jen resumed his position and finished with the dishes before she went to get her things from her room and settled herself in the living room to revise.

    She felt guilty that she had not even looked at her books from Friday. So when Lucas came out of the shower and noticed that Jen was not in his room, he donned his bathrobe and went to search for her in her room but she wasn''t there either.

    He went downstairs and saw her working on herptop.

    "Aren''t you tired?" Lucas asked from the stairs.

    "Not really, it''s not even 9 yet, I can at least study for two hours" Jen said without turning around to look at him.

    Lucas ended up sighing helplessly. It dawned on him that they had returned to their lives after the long weekend.

    *

    "What did you say?" Tyler asked Roy who was standing in front of him.

    "The meeting with Lewis & Co. has been postponed to next week. Noah Lewis will be travelling over the next week so he wouldn''t find time to meet us. He said that we can meet his son for a meeting next week instead as he wouldn''t have returned yet" Roy exined.

    Tyler massaged his temples and closed his eyes. He was frustrated but there was nothing he could do. He couldn''t even be haughty because in the negotiations he was the one who was in a much more disadvantageous position.

    "Fine, then rearrange my schedule, we''ll go next week Wednesday" Tyler said as he took a cigarette and put it on his lips.

    He looked at Roy leave his office as he lit his cigarette. After another five minutes, he could not stand the confined space anymore and left his office.

    When he opened his office door suddenly Roy almost fell out of his chair. Tyler ignored him but his mood slightly improved when he saw Roy''s moment of clumsiness.

    "Let''s go to the gym" Tyler said as he walked out of the office. Roy quickly packed up his things and stuffed hisptop in hisptop in his bag and followed behind Tyler. He was frowning in annoyance at how unpredictable Tyler was when Tyler suddenly stopped and turned around.

    Roy quickly fixed his expression but the sarcastic smile on Tyler''s face showed that he saw him. Roy cursed inwardly but maintained his neutral expression. Tyler turned around with a smirk on his face and left the offices. Roy followed him whilementing in his heart.

 Chapter 143: Indulgence

    Chapter 143: Indulgence

    Jen woke up to Lucas'' rm as she usually did and went to freshen up. She had gotten so used to it she did not even think much about it anymore. After leaving the bathroom she looked at Lucas who was sleeping on his stomach his wide back exposed as the sheets only covered him up to his waist.

    He was obviously still sleeping deeply and Jen could already sense how she''ll have to wrestle him out of bed.

    "Lucas, wake up" Jen said as she walked to the bed. As expected, there was no movement from him.

    "Lucas" Jen called once more and put her palm on his back to shake him awake. Lucas was startled awake when her cold hand made contact with his warm skin.

    Jen watched as he furrowed his eyebrows and finally opened his eyes. She was stunned that he actually woke up so quickly that she didn''t know what to do with herself.

    "Ahem, go wash up. I''ll go make you breakfast" Jen said after clearing her throat and started getting out of bed. However, before she could do so, she was pulled by Lucas who had grabbed the sleeve of the shirt she was wearing.

    "Why are your hands so cold?" Lucas asked and held her hands in his palms to heat them up.

    "I was handling cold water, you have to wake up now Lucas, or you''ll bete" Jen said and tried to pull away from him.

    "Five more minutes" Lucas said before wrapping hisrge arm around her waist and pulling her close to his body.

    As expected, Jen was incredulous. Didn''t he wake up already? Why was he sleeping again?

    "Lucas, if you don''t wake up I promise you I will stop waking you up in the morning" Jen said clearly annoyed.

    Lucas opened his eyes when he heard her and his eyes met hers. Jen looked into his eyes that seemed to look more green with brown and golden flecks due to the lighting. Lucas blinked his eyes sleepily and broke into azy smile.

    "Are you awake now?" Jen asked while feeling slightly dazed.

    "Mmh" Lucas replied and pulled her even closer to him. If it was the weekend, Jen would not have had the heat to resist. In fact, she would have just gone back to sleep since he was so warm. However, he had work, and he couldn''t afford to indulge himself like that.

    "Go shower, i''ll make you breakfast" Jen said and rolled out of his arms. Lucas watched her leave the room and sat up to get out of bed.

    The door suddenly opened once more and Jen peeked inside to make sure he woke up. Lucas who was stretching couldn''t help but chuckle. Was he really not trustworthy? He wondered and as he walked towards the bathroom he heard the door close.

    Jen made a simple breakfast and by the time she was done Lucas was alreadying down the stairs. He sat at the table and draped his jacket on the seat next to him and started eating his breakfast. Jen only had a piece of toast on her te and a ss of milk.

    As she watched him eat, she noticed that he was wearing the watch that she had bought for him. She couldn''t stop the wide smile that appeared on her face when she saw it. Lucas noticed her look at his wrist with a smile and he could only smile back.

    "Do you like it that much?" he asked when he saw her continue to smile like a fool.

    "I do" Jen replied. Tyler had never wore any of the presents that she had got for him.

    "If it makes you so happy i''ll just wear it everyday then" Lucas responded.

    "Do whatever you like"Jen said with red cheeks. She was trying to sound like she didn''t care but she was even happier.

    Lucasughed when he saw her reaction before he continued eating his breakfast. Jen also continued nibbling on her toast and drinking her milk leisurely.

    "Why do you eat so little for breakfast" Lucas asked as he frowned at her te.

    "Looking at you, you must have a crazy metabolism. I have to watch how much I eat otherwise i''ll look like a house. I can indulge once in a while but not too often. Besides, I hate working out" Jen said as she continued nibbling on her toast.

    "We should work out together, it''ll be fun, I promise" Lucas said.

    "I''ll think about it" Jen replied. Her appetite had gone once she heard bout working out. She had hardly even eaten half the toast but she was feeling strangely full.

    "I''m probably gonnae homete tonight" Lucas said after he finished the ss of juice he was drinking.

    Jen nodded and got up from her seat and took the empty dishes to the kitchen. Lucas carried the remaining dishes and also took them to the kitchen. Although he offered to help with washing the dishes, he was chased away by Jen.

    Lucas went to pick up his tie and quickly tied a very symmetrical knot before picking up his jacket that he draped over his arm and his briefcase. He went to the kitchen where Jen was still washing dishes and turned her around.

    "Your leaving already?" Jen asked as she leaned against the countertop. She could not touch him because her hands still had soap suds so she could only ce them on the countertop beside her.

    "Mmh, i''ll have a lot to catch up on since I was partying all weekend" Lucas said before he leaned forward and kissed her. Jen had to resist the urge to hug him as she would mess up his clothes but she responded enthusiastically.

    "If you respond like this everytime it really makes it hard for me to leave"Lucas said as he left a kiss on her jaw and returned to her lips.

    He nipped on her bottom lip and Jen opened her mouth, an opportunity that he fully took advantage of as he deepened the kiss. He only released her after ying around for two minutes and left a kiss on her forehead.

    "I''ll call you" Lucas said as he kissed her on the forehead.

    "Mmh, have a nice day, make sure you have your lunch" Jen shouted after his retreating back.

    "I will" Lucas said from the door and Jen heard the front door open and then close. She really felt like she was indulging him a bit too much.

 Chapter 144: Try to Work.

    Chapter 144: Try to Work.

    When Jen arrived on campus, she remembered that she hadn''t talked to Laura and Rachel the previous day. As she was walking to ss she tried calling Laura but no one was picking up the call. She hung up and called Rachel who only picked up after five rings.

    "Rachel?" Jen called once she heard her pick up the phone.

    "Mmh?" Rachel responded.

    "Did you two get home safely?" Jen asked.

    "Mmh" Rachel responded. She still sounded sleepy even though she was not actively speaking.

    "Did you arrivetest night?" Jen asked since she knew Rachel was an early riser.

    "Mmh," Rachel responded once more.

    "Is Laura back home too?" Jen asked after taking a deep breath. She was starting to get slightly annoyed with the responses.

    "She came back with James" Rachel responded, finally using her words.

    "Oh, at least she came back. Well let me let you sleep" Jen said and hung up before Rachel responded with ''mmh'' again.

    Jen finally arrived at her faculty building and walked towards her lecture hall. When she went inside she saw there was already a couple of people who had arrived and Michael who was sitting around the centre of the hall was busy on hisptop and didn''t when raise his head when Jen sat next to him.

    "Michael" Jen called after she had been ignored for a full five minutes. Michael looked up from hisptop at Jen whose expression changed from the frown she had on, to her eyebrows raising.

    "Hi Jen" Michael said with a small smile.

    "You got a haircut" Jen said and touched his not shorter hair.

    "Mr. Lucas told me I should look my part, he criticized my unkempt hair. Do I look weird?" Michael asked.

    "No, it suits you" Jen said with a smile. He was already good looking with the messy hair he had before but after the haircut his facial features became even more pronounced, especially his eyes that used to be hidden by his hair.

    "That''s a relief" Michael said with a small smile. Jen looked at him and pitied the girl that nned to date him. He was one of those rare cases that was not aware how good looking he actually was. It was either he did not know, or he just did not care at all. He had already gone back to working on whatever was on hisptop.

    "What are you working on?" Jen asked curiously since he looked like he was so focused.

    "I''m working on a progress report. I''m learning a lot, even though I have so much to do" Michael replied enthusiastically.

    "You seem to be enjoying your work" Jen said in amusement.

    "It is really interesting" Michael said as he revised his report using the edits that were suggested by Dave.

    "Really?" Jen asked still feeling amused.

    "Yeah, you should definitely try working at thepany" Michael suggested carelessly.

    "Ahaha" sheughed briefly before shaking her head. If she was at thepany to work, nothing would get done as long as Lucas was there.

    She could even imagine how David would look at her with disapproval through his sses. Besides, she believes that the effort she put in to her own restaurants should be enough for a while since her going back to school was like taking a break.

    She understood why he had made such a suggestion since the only information Michael knew about her was that she was Lucas'' girlfriend and that they were studying the same course. He would not have made such a carelessment if he was aware she was already a business owner.

    Jen looked at him for a while and decided that she would not engage him in anymore conversation since it looked like he was already spending all of his IQ on what he was doing.

    She rummaged through her bag and took out her books and her phone as she waited for the lecturer to enter ss.

    Soon enough, their lecturer entered the lecture room and started on the lesson.

    After ss Jen texted Leanna to see if she hade to the university. After affirming that she came with Nancy, Jen went to the cafeteria to meet the two girls. When she arrived they had already been there for about ten minutes.

    "How are you guys doing?" Jen asked as she sat with them at one of the numerous tables in the cafeteria.

    "We''re okay" Nancy answered for both her and Leanna.

    "How did you guys get home yesterday?" Jen asked curiously.

    "I was dropped off by David, Leanna was dropped of by Ethan" Nancy said without a care exposing Leanna in the process.

    Jen''s eyebrows rose when she heard Nancy. Leanna was hanging around Ethan that weekend?

    "You hit it off with Ethan?" Jen asked curiously. Leanna looked at Nancy with a frown on her face. She clearly did not n on letting anyone know. Infact, Nancy only found out because she saw her get dropped through the balcony of her house when Ethan had dropped her off at night.

    "It sort of just happened" Leanna responded while subtly ring at Nancy.

    "Ah, well, just because these guys are Lucas'' friends I can not vouch for them. You guys need to be just as careful since they might be good friends but that does not mean that they are good boyfriends" Jen warned.

    She was worried since it looked like all her friends took a liking to one of Lucas'' friends.

    She was especially worried about Laura and Rachel since Laura had zero dating experience and Rachel had no record of good rtionships.

    Although Leanna had also just gotten out of a bad rtionship, she was not too inexperienced, and the fact that she was able to break it off decisively was reassuring.

    In the case of Rachel, Jen had to take actively send her abroad with Laura before she filed a report against her boyfriend who had gotten a four year sentence. Rachel just seemed to attract trouble to herself, although she looked cold, at the end of the day she was not as headstrong as she looked.

 Chapter 145: Hots for David

    Chapter 145: Hots for David

    "Don''t worry too much, although herst rtionship did not end well, I know Leanna isn''t reckless" Nancy said reassuring Jen.

    "How did the two of you even happen. I hardly even saw you two talk to each other" Jen asked curiously.

    "Well it sorta just happened. It''s not like anything happened between us, we''re just friends" Leanna exined.

    "Oh is that so?" Jen asked with lifted eyebrows. She was feeling slightly disappointed since she was hoping that she would be able to get more details.

    "Well, they just disappeared when we went to the club on the night of Lucas'' birthday" Nancy said ratting her out.

    "Really?" Jen said and even adjusted the way she was sitting so she could pay better attention to what Nancy was saying.

    "Yes, although it looked like Ethan is a bit shypared to how straightforward Leanna is, he was a mess when he was talking to her" Nancymented and yelped loudly when Leanna pinched her arm for talking too much.

    "Are you already protecting him? It feels like you are already taking sides" Nancyined loudly making Jenugh. When she thought about it, she remembered how Ethan was when he first saw all the girls together and how he seemed to be at a loss for words.

    When she thought that he was timid, she remembered the texts that he had sent to Lucas and they were not timid at all. Maybe he was slightly awkward around new people.

    "I wonder what he does" Jen thought out loud and unexpectedly received an answer.

    "He is a doctor" Leanna answered generously.

    "Really?" Jen asked surprised.

    "He is a doctor but a very entric one" Leanna continued.

    "I knew they hit it off" Nancy said smugly.

    "As friends, I just broke up with my ex a few weeks ago. If I enter a new rtionship so soon it''ll be unfair to the other person" Leanna said in slight annoyance.

    "Oh, so you have thought about dating him?" Nancy asked clearly trying to agitate Leanna.

    "As I said, we are friends. Stop putting words in my mouth" Leanna answered with a frown.

    "How is he entric?" Jen asked curiously.

    "He works three times a week. You know how doctors are always busy and hardly ever go home. He works from Tuesday to Thursday and also insists on having his holidays and sick leaves" Leanna said in contemtion.

    "Maybe it''s because he is good at what he does" Jen said after thinking about.

    "Exactly."Nancy agreed but Leanna made noments. She knew that if she said anything else then it would just be used against her.

    "What about you?" Jen asked shifting the attention towards Nancy.

    "What about me?" Nancy asked feigning ignorance.

    "You didn''t find anyone interesting?" Jen asked while ying along.

    "Not really" Nancy responded nonchntly making Leanna scoff in disbelief.

    "What is it?" Jen asked Leanna since she knew she wouldn''t get any answers from Nancy. The one thing she learned after being friends with the two girls is that they seemed to expose each other pretty often.

    "She never said this to you but do you remember that time you got drunk and left the party with Lucas?" Leanna said bluntly reminding Jen of that night.

    [A/N: Girl that''s over 100 chapters ago you need to chill :D]

    Jen''s eyebrows rose with disbelief at how easily that long forgotten subject had been brought up. She never talked about that night, even with Lucas. So the unexpected reminder made her face red from mortification.

    "How can you say that so casually?" Jenined as she too pinched Leanna''s arm.

    "It''s not like it didn''t happen" Leanna said with a frown as she massaged the pinched area.

    "Anyways, she had a thing for David ever since he came to pick us up that night" Leanna said casually.

    If Jen was drinking something, she would have choked on it. If she was eating something she would have also choked on it. Nancy had the hots for Dave?

    "Really?" Jen asked in disbelief.

    "She was so excited when you told us that we would go to the estate with Dave, you should have seen her." Leanna said and looked at Nancy who was acting like they were talking about someone else.

    "Nancy?" Jen called when she realised that Nancy had tuned them out.

    "Don''t ask me about him. He is so uptight just thinking about makes me angry" Nancy said while feeling upset.

    When she talked to him on the night of the birthday he had been very easy going, but she had also seen how Jason had packed him full of alcohol.

    She thought that he wouldn''t be too different when he was sober and she was really disappointed when she met him at the pool the next day and he was acting very distant with her. It was like he was an entirely different person and that hadpletely discouraged her from attempting to have a conversation with him.

    It was even worse when they were going back home, whenever she brought up a topic he would only answer what he was asked and would not bother with volunteering any more information. He was either really bad at holding a proper conversation or he just didn''t like her at all.

    By the time she was dropped off at home she literally ran out of the car. She had been in that car with him for three hours and she had basically talked to herself most of the time since he refused to carry a proper conversation with her.

    "He is a bit stiff" Jen admitted whileughing.

    "A bit? That''s the understatement of the century" Nancy said and rolled her eyes.

    "He''ll warm up to you, just give it time. You at least have his number right?" Jen asked.

    "We exchanged numbers when he was still drunk" Nancy said while still carrying a frown on her face.

    "Ask him out for dinner or something in the weekend" Jen suggested.

    "Should I?" Nancy asked with hesitation.

    "Don''t give up without giving it a try" Leanna pushed making Nancy go deep into thought. She wondered if it would really be okay to contact him and even if he epted a date, how much fun could they possibly have?

    With the way he was rigid, would she really be able to stay on the date long enough to not run away from him?

 Chapter 146: Reflection

    Chapter 146: Reflection

    After the long talk with the two girls, Jen went to the library to catch up with her studies and left the pair in the cafeteria eating. She realised how so many things had happened over the short time that she had moved to City X when the library felt unfamiliar to her.

    She chose a cubicle and arranged her things before going to search for the books she would need for the next few hours. Once she was properly settled she remained focussed with her books till it waste in the evening.

    She was startled when she heard her phone vibrate and she hurriedly picked it up.

    "Hello?" Jen whispered into her phone and stood up to leave so as not to bother the other people who were sitting around her.

    "Why are you whispering?" Lucas asked curiously as he leaned back into his office chair.

    "I''m at the library" Jen responded as she got into the washroom.

    "Is it a bad time?" Lucas asked.

    "I''m in the bathroom now what is it?" Jen asked finally talking normally.

    "I told you I''d call, and I thought you would be home by now" Lucas said as he twirled the fountain pen in his hand. When Jen heard him she checked her phone for the time and saw that it was already 7pm. She hadn''t realised it had gotten sote already.

    "I got carried away, i''ll go home soon," she said and sat on the marble countertop that was next to the sink area.

    "Mmh, i''ll return at around 10pm so you don''t have to wait for me before you eat" Lucas said.

    "I won''t. You don''t have to worry" Jen said seriously although she was joking.

    "I''m feeling strangely hurt by that" Lucas said with a chuckle.

    "Hmm, then i''ll go collect my things and head home" Jen said with a smile.

    "Mmh, text me when you arrive" Lucas replied.

    "Mmh, I''m hanging up" Jen said as she got down from the countertop. As she turned around she caught a glimpse of her reflection in the mirror. She saw herself smile like a fool when she looked at the mirror and immediately fixed her expression.

    "Mmh, I love you" Lucas said and Jen unconsciously smiled brightly once more. When she looked at the mirror again, she saw her silly expression through the reflection and straightened her expression.

    "Me too, I''m hanging up" Jen said and hung up before Lucas was able to say anything. Lucas looked at his phone in amusement and couldn''t stop himself fromughing.

    As he set his cellphone on the table, the office line started ringing. he picked up the phone and ced on his ear before leaning back on his chair once more.

    "What is it?" Lucas asked, his tone of voicepletely different from how it was when he was talking to his girlfriend.

    "Mr. Lewis wants to see you" Dave''s voice.

    "What for?" Lucas asked with a frown.

    "I''m also not very clear on the details" Dave responded bluntly.

    "Tell them i''m on my way" Lucas said and hung up.

    He stood up from his office chair and put on his jacket and before he left his office, he remembered to slide his phone into his pocket.

    The office area was pretty empty as he walked across therge office area that had spacious cubicles and he directly went to press the button for the executive elevator. After going inside he selected the highest floor of the building and patiently waited as the numbers on the elevator changed.

    He finally arrived at the top floor and got out of the elevator. He walked towards his father''s office and walked past a number of secretaries and only stopped in front of the secretary that was closest to his father''s office.

    Once the secretary confirmed with his father he could go in, Lucas did not even wait to be led inside and straightforwardly walked in.

    He was too tired to follow protocol as he had been working like a dog from the moment he arrived at the office.

    "You''re here" Noah said without looking up from the documents he was looking at.

    "Yes, good evening father" Lucas said as he sat across from his father.

    "Mmh, how is work" Noah said as he flipped through the documents as if he was double checking for something.

    "Busy, you really couldn''t even give me a break?" Lucas said inint since he started work a week after he finished his exams.

    "You''re the only one your age who wouldin about having a job. How many general managers are there out of all the people thatpleted the same year as you? You won''t find any even if you back tracked five years." Noah said half scolding and half consoling Lucas.

    Lucas rolled his eyes when he heard his father''s words but did not say anything else lest it turns into a lecture.

    "Was there something you needed?" Lucas asked decisively changing the subject.

    "Yes, give me a minute, just go sit there" Noah said with furrowed eyebrows as he continued looking through the contract. After circling a few uses on it he directly called the director that was involved and spoke three words.

    "In my office" Noah said in the phone and directly hung up. Lucas looked at his father and he could feel as the cold sweat trickled down his back. He knew that someone was going to have their self-esteempletely destroyed in a few minutes.

    As predicted a few minutester the director walked into the office being led in by the secretary and stood in front of Noah''s desk. He did not even dare to sit down. Noah briefly looked at him from the top of his sses, his grey eyes coldly looking at him.

    "Do I still need to supervise such trivial matters?" Noah asked and the director was unable to say anything as he did not know what Noah was talking about.

    Lucas also unconsciously found himself gulping. He could understand what the director was feeling as he had also been subjected to simr treatment numerous times. It was probably even worse for him.

 Chapter 147: Predator

    Chapter 147: Predator

    "Aren''t you even going to try and exin yourself?" Noah asked and ced the papers in front of the director even though he was tempted to throw them at his face.

    He picked up the papers and looked over them but saw nothing wrong with them. When he looked up to say something he met Noah''s intimidating gaze and had to check again and saw all the ces that were circled by Noah but he still did not know what was wrong with the way he distributed the shops.

    "If you don''t see anything wrong then you might as well hand in your resignation" Noah said as he closed the files on his desk. The director went through the documents once more in a fluster and for some reason, Lucas was having a sense of schadenfreude at that moment.

    After the director realised what was wrong he looked apologetic for his blunder. He hadn''t realised that he had not allocated any stores for thepany.

    "I apologise" he said feeling embarrassed.

    "How can you make such a blunder? And what''s worse is that you approved it" Noah admonished.

    "I-"

    "Just go, next time I call you in for this,e in with your resignation letter" Noah warned.

    Lucas watched the man leave the office and afterwards acted like he had not seen anything. Noah stood up from his chair and went to sit next to Lucas who was acting like nothing had happened.

    "There''s business I have to discuss with you" Noah said and sat down on thefortable sofa.

    "What is it?" Lucas asked still maintaining his innocent expression.

    "There''s a contract signing with AT technologies and I won''t be round for the negotiations." Noah said.

    "And?" Lucas asked still in the dark. He did not know what exactly his father was trying to say.

    "I''ll be leaving the country for a couple of weeks, so I need you to do the negotiations." Noah instructed.

    "AT Technologies" Lucas said as he pondered. There was something important that he was supposed to remember about it but he didn''t.

    "The Ainsworth boy wille next week for negotiation, I''ll send you the details of the negotiations" Noah continued.

    "Ah" Lucas responded once he realised that Tyler was the one who worked there. He wasn''t even listen to Noah from the point he got lost in thought.

    "Lucas" Noah called with a frown.

    "Oh yes, i''ll look it up" Lucas responded although he looked absent minded. He knew that once Tyler came, there was a high chance that he would see Jen.

    Even if it was identally, since the two were almost always together and there was going to be aunch party that was going to be held on the following Saturday. As long as Tyler left before then it would be fine.

    "How is Jen?" Noah asked his tone of voice changing.

    "You can just call her and ask her. Why are you asking me?" Lucas asked dumbly.

    "How is she?" Noah asked patiently.

    "She''s okay" Lucas conceded and replied.

    "Mmh, you better treat her well" Noah said and got up from the sofa and went back to his chair. Lucas on the other hand was dumbfounded. He wanted to ask his father if he knew something but he refrained from doing so and left the office instead.

    Once he settled himself back in his office his office door was opened once more and Dave walked inside with a folder and a sh drive.

    "What is this?" Lucas asked.

    "The materials for the meeting with AT Technologies next week" Dave responded. Since David had been the one to investigate Jen in the first ce, he was clearly aware of her previous rtionship with Tyler.

    Lucas was at his seat for sometime before his lips spread into a smile. He predicted that Tyler''s arrival would be very interesting as he also wanted to know if Jen was still hung up on him (Tyler) or if she was actually into him (Lucas).

    Not long after this thought, he received a ping on his phone, and when he picked it up to check, he saw that it was a message from Jen.

    [Can you buy some juice, milk and veggies on your way home?]

    Lucas looked at the text and chuckled to himself before he stood up from his chair and packed his things. He really didn''t feel like working anymore, so he just walked out of his office leaving behind a stunned Dave and an oblivious Michael who was typing away on hisputer.

    Lucas left the office building in his BMW and went to the grocery store where he bought the things that Jen had asked him to bring home and drove home.

    After twenty minutes, he had arrived at the hotel and gotten out of the car. He carried his briefcase in one hand and the bag full of groceries in his other hand. He was anticipating getting home which was something that was rare.

    He did think about her throughout the day, but it was the first time he had felt actual anticipation when he thought of going back home and seeing Jen in his kitchen, fixing something for them to eat, or sitting in the living room with her book or she would be setting the table while wearing one of his shirts. He had already gotten used to it to the point he did not think of evering home to an empty house.

    Especially that day, after the talk he had with his father, he became even more determined to spoil her so she would continue to stay by his side. ONce he got out of the elevator he opened the door to the penthouse.

    "Lucas? you came home earlier than I thought" Jen said from the kitchen and came to peak at him when she didn''t receive an answer. She was holding a wooden spoon in her hand and was wearing his shirt with her hair in a french braid.

    Lucas looked at her and a smile graced his face, his dimples making an appearance. Jen wearily took a step back as she felt like his smile looked a bit too predatory.

    "W-what is it?" Jen asked as her breathing picked up. How could Lucas not notice that she looked excited even though she was moving away from him. He had to admit that she naturally knew how to pull someone in.

 Chapter 148: His shirts

    Chapter 148: His shirts

    "C''mere" Lucas said and dropped the things he was holding on the floor before stalking her. Jen''s eyes widened and she smiled nervously as she had managed to back herself up into a wall.

    "Lucas what''s going on?" Jen asked.

    Lucas was already standing in front of her at this point and held the side of her neck so his thumb was under her chin. He pushed her chin up so her head was tilted backwards so she could look at him.

    "Why do you like wearing my shirts?" Lucas asked as he used his other hand to fiddle with the cor of the shirt.

    "Do you hate it?" Jen asked as she dropped the wooden spoon she was holding and held thepels of his jacket.

    "That''s not it, I''m curious" Lucas replied and retrieved his eyes that were looking at her cor bone to look back at her face.

    "I never really thought about it. They arefortable, and I can''t help but feel like they suit me. I can stop wearing them if you want" Jen said self-consciously as she looked at the sleeves that were too long for her arms. Jen only felt her face being lifted before Lucas brushed his lips against hers and she closed her eyes on reflex.

    "Why were you walking away from me earlier?" Lucas asked his lips brushing against hers, his warm breath lightly brushing her lips together with his own.

    "You looked like you were up to no good" Jen replied honestly and she heard him lowly chuckle before his body pressed her against the wall. She wrapped her arms around his neck to create even more room for them so that they couldfortably press against each other.

    [A/N: Lol]

    "Is that so?" Lucas asked and wrapped his hands around her slim waist.

    "Are you going to kiss me or nah?" Jen asked feeling frustrated from all the teasing that Lucas was doing.

    "Mmh," Lucas responded and slightly opened his mouth against her own parted lips and directly went for a deep kiss without bothering to ease her into it. After the initial surprise of his tongue pressing against hers, Jen closed her eyes and savored the kiss.

    It was a leisurely,nguid,zy, kiss that was intense enough to keep them both engaged but not to the point that they wanted to tear off each other''s clothes. Jen lightly bit his lips as she raked her nails through his hair.

    This action instantly changed the atmosphere as Lucas'' fingers pulled on the long tail of her french braid tilting her head further back and intensifying the kiss to the point that Jen was taking shallow breaths whenever she had the chance which just served to fire him up even more.

    He released her lips and left a trail of kisses to her jaw. Jen closed her eyes when she felt his stubble roughly graze the skin on her neck and let out small moans especially when his teeth grazed her shoulder that was exposed because his shirt had slipped off one of her shoulders since it was too big for her.

    At this point, Lucas decided to stop otherwise they would not be having dinner he could already feel the little rationality that he had, start slipping away.. He looked at her and smiled before pecking her nose and releasing her.

    "Ahem, how was work?" Jen asked as she picked up the wooden spoon she had dropped. Lucas looked at her with a smile stered on his face since he found it funny how she tried to act like she was not fazed by what had just happened.

    "Work was interesting" Lucas answered honestly, but Jen being Jen finally saw the groceries on the floor.

    "How can you throw food on the floor?" Jen asked feeling outraged as she picked up the groceries that had fallen out of the bag and repacked the grocery bag.

    Lucas watched herin incessantly about how he should be more careful with food and how she was relieved she didn''t ask him to bring eggs.

    Even though he was receiving a tongueshing at that point he was not really paying attention at all and was instead looking at her behind as she was bent over picking up the things on the floor. He even wondered if they should just shop daily so that he could just "drop" the groceries at home.

    After Jen stood up and turned around to go tell him to freshen up, she saw that he was still looking dazedly at her behind. He really knew how to make someone speechless. She gave up on saying anything to him and rolled her eyes before turning to go to the kitchen while letting out an annoyed snort.

    Lucas'' eyes followed her all the way to the kitchen before he came back to his senses. He picked up his briefcase that he came in with, and took it to his study.

    Although he did not feel like working, he knew that he had to at least finish what he was supposed to have finished that day, otherwise he was going to regret it tomorrow.

    After setting up his desk, he went to take a shower before going down stairs. He was wearing pajama pants for once and had a towel slung across his shoulders while he used one side to wipe his wet hair. Jen was still busy in the kitchen and he went to check on what she was doing.

    "Do you need help?" Lucas asked.

    "I''m almost done" she said as she ted the vegetables she had been stir frying. She put the pan on the sink and ced the te on the kitchen counter where Lucas was sitting.

    "Shouldn''t you set the table?"Jen asked when she noticed that he was not moving. Lucas obediently took the te to the table and saw that she had already set up the rest of the table. He shook his head in amusement and went back to the kitchen.

    "You should have started having your meal, aren''t you hungry?" Jen asked when she heard hime into the kitchen.

    "Mmh, you should alsoe have dinner. Lucas said as he stood behind her. He forced her hands to release the pot she was washing and helped her wash the soap off of them. As he was being considerate, he was thinking of whether he should tell her about Tylering to City X.

 Chapter 149: Invite

    Chapter 149: Invite

    Lucas left the kitchen with her still holding her from behind as they went to the dining room. After pulling out a chair for her, he sat next to her and watched as she put food on her te.

    "Aren''t you going to eat?" she asked when she noticed that he was just looking at her the whole time.

    "I am" Lucas said and started serving himself some food. Once they started eating Lucas couldn''t help himself from teasing her.

    "I thought you said that you wouldn''t wait for me so we could eat together" Lucas said after the first few bites of food.

    "You came earlier than I expected" Jen said as if that was sufficient exnation.

    "You have a point" Lucas said as he relented and continued to have his meal.

    "Mmh" Jen answered and continued eating her meal. She realised that Lucas doesn''t tease her as much as he used to in the beginning because if it was before he would not have given up on the topic so easily. Jen turned her head to look at him and saw that he was quite distracted while he was eating.

    "Is something wrong?" Jen asked, her voiceced with concern.

    "No, I was just thinking about work" Lucas answered once he snapped out of his thoughts.

    "Is there any problem at work?" Jen asked worriedly.

    "No, not really. Do you have any ns for next weekend?" Lucas asked abruptly changing the topic.

    "None, why?" Jen asked as she too decided not to press him for answers.

    "We''ll have a productunch party on Saturday, do you want toe with me?" Lucas asked.

    "Is this what you were thinking about?" Jen asked with raised eyebrows.

    "Yes" Lcas replied with a chuckle, although what he was really thinking about is whether Tyler woulde or not because he had to invite him out of good manners.

    "Of course I''lle. Did you get nervous about asking me to apany you as your date?" Jen asked as sheughed.

    "Mmh" Lucas said seriously as he looked at her. It was a happy misunderstanding and Lucas was not willing to rify. At least not yet.

    "Your cute" Jen said and smiled, her eyes crinkling from happiness.

    Lucas became dazed as he looked at her and his gaze gradually became more intense. Jen''s smile faltered and she returned her focus to her food.

    They pretty much stopped talking about work from that point on and they kept the conversation light with Jenmenting about Michael''s new haircut.

    "Hey, Is Dave seeing anyone?" Jen asked as she put her fork down, she was already full and was just apanying Lucas to eat at this point.

    "Not that I know of, he hasn''t really dated anyone recently" Lucas answered as he continued to enjoy his food.

    "No one?" Jen asked with raised eyebrows.

    "Although he looks young, he is about the same age as James.

    "I don''t know how old James is" Jen replied.

    "He is 28, I think Dave is 27 if I''m not wrong" Lucas said not really thinking about why en was so curious about Dave. If David knew that Lucas was so willing to volunteer his personal information then he wouldn''t have been so tight lipped about him.

    "So he isn''t seeing anyone"Jen said and left her sentence hanging. After she had gone quiet Lucas became suspicious and looked at her.

    "Why are you asking about David?" Lucas asked when he finally realised that something was up.

    "I''m asking for someone" Jen replied as she leaned on the back of her chair.

    "Who?" Lucas asked wondering who might be interested in that block of ice''s love life.

    "Nancy" Jen said, readily volunteering information.

    "Is she interested in him?"Lucas asked with raised eyebrows.

    "Yep" Jen said with augh and stood up from the table with her te and other empty dishes.

    "How can you just leave like this?" Lucas asked as he too got up from his chair and carried the rest of the dishes that were left on the table.

    "How did you want me to leave?" Jen asked whileughing.

    Lucas followed her to the kitchen where they cleared the dishes and put them in the sink. When Jen wanted to start washing them she was already being nudged away from the sink.

    "I''ll wash the dishes," Lucas said and reced her position on the sink.

    "Alright, i''ll go shower then"Jen said and as she was leaving, her hand was grabbed by Lucas.

    "You didn''t tell me anything yet, how are you just going to go?" Lucasined.

    "Fine, Nancy has liked him since that time he went to pick them up from the party" Jen exined strategically avoiding mentioning the happenings of that night.

    "Party?" Lucas asked in confusion.

    "When we both got drunk" Jen said her face already turning red.

    "Ah~" Lucas said as he finally remembered.

    "Did you forget?" Jen asked starting to feel upset.

    "How can I forget? I just didn''t see the girls at the party so I wasn''t sure which party you were talking about. I thought it was the one we had on the weekend" Lucas said smoothing out her ruffled feathers.

    "Oh, yeah, so they practically met the same day we did. She was interested since then" Jen exined.

    "Uh huh, well I hope it goes well since Dave is a workaholic. I also want to see him date and loosen up. If you didn''t notice, he tends to be a bit stiff" Lucas said humorously.

    "Hehe, it would be strange if I didn''t" Jen said as she let out a sarcasticugh.

    "I can arrange for her to go to theunch party with Dave, just let me know if she''ll be free on Saturday" Lucas offered.

    Jen looked slightly frowned as she felt like they were really acting like matchmakers.

    "I''ll ask her. Let me go shower" Jen said and kissed his cheek before leaving the kitchen.

    Lucas watched her leave and turned to the sink so that he could start washing the dishes. As he was doing so he found himself unconsciously smiling.

    The fact that Jen''s friends seemed to like the people in his social group is something that would bring them closer. If they had to break up it would be too weird for everyone, a concept that he found amusing. Of course, he had no intentions of breaking up with her in this lifetime.

 Chapter 150: Missing

    Chapter 150: Missing

    After Jen came out of her shower, she quickly wore a t-shirt and went to search for Lucas who was already done with the dishes. When she realised that he was missing in his room she went to search for him in his study and she found him therepletely focussed on his work. She silently closed the door and let him be as she too decided to study a bit more before going to bed.

    After another two hours, Jen couldn''t keep her eyes open much less read the words she was writing so she just closed herptop and left it on the sofa and went to check on Lucas in the study.

    Lucas looked up from his documents when he heard the door open and saw a sleepy Jen standing there looking back at him.

    "What is it?" he asked as he removed his sses.

    "Aren''t you tired?" she asked as she rubbed her eyes that were already half closed from sleep.

    "Not really, besides, I have toplete this today" Lucas said as he leaned on the back of his chair.

    "I''ll go sleep first then, I''m tired" Jen said with a yawn that distorted her sentence.

    "Mmh, i''ll be done soon" Lucas said as he watched her rub her eyes again.

    "Goodnight" Jen said and made to leave the study. However, she was stopped by Lucas who had gotten up from his seat while she was not paying attention.

    "What is it?" Jen asked when she felt him pull on her hand.

    "My goodnight kiss" Lucas said as if he was a creditor.

    Jen could not muster up the energy tough at his jokes so she just grabbed his face in between her hands squishing it in the process and puckering his lips and nted a heavy kiss on his unintentionally puckered lips.

    "Goodnight love, don''t take too long" Jen said and left the study. This time she was not stopped by Lucas and sessfully went to the bedroom. Lucas smiled in satisfaction and went back to his desk to resume his work.

    It was after midnight when Jen felt Lucas crawl into bed and she automatically turned to his direction hugged his waist and rested her head on his shoulder and continued sleeping. Lucas wrapped an arm around her shoulders and rested his other hand on her bottom that had stuck out involuntarily because one of her legs was on top of his and after pecking her forehead, he too fell asleep.

    The following day, Jen was woken up by the rm as usual and the couple went through their ''daily'' routine. After Jen had kissed Lucas goodbye, she decided to go and check on her friends before she went to university.

    Jen picked up her phone and called Laura as she looked at the time. It was a little past 9am and she was ready to go to university. After a few rings, Laura picked up the phone and Jen heard her groggy voice on the phone.

    "What?" Laura said once she answered the phone in a whiny voice.

    "Good morning to you too" Jen said with a chuckle as she loaded the dishwasher. She was feelingzy to do the dishes that morning.

    "Hi, aren''t you supposed to be studying, or passed out from exhaustion because of your very healthy looking boyfriend?" Laura asked her voice husky with sleep.

    "I''ming over, you better wake up. If you don''t, I''ll just talk to the hotel to open your door" Jen said and hung up without waiting for a response from Laura.

    She picked up therge bag that she carried around when she had sses and left the house to head towards the suite where Laura and Rachel were staying.

    She pressed on the doorbell outside and waited for a few seconds before the door was opened by a half dressed Laura.

    "Come in" Laura said and went to lie down on one of the living room sofas. Jen looked at her friend who was wearing a slightly tight t-shirt and a pair ofce underwear, her red hair was sprawled all over the throw pillows on the sofa that she had thrown herself on.

    "Are you that bored?" Laura asked as she turned her head to look at Jen who had settled herself on another sofa.

    "Yes" Jen answered as she was looking around with furrowed eyebrows.

    "What is it?" Laura asked when she could see the telltale signs of Jen nitpicking in the next few minutes.

    "Where is Rachel?" Jen asked in confusion. Normally Rachel would wake up early, it was just how she was so not seeing her around was a surprise for her.

    "I don''t know, she suddenly leftte at night, I was too drunk so I don''t know if she came back, just check for her in her room" Laura said feeling toozy to even turn her head. Why did Jen have to pick such a time toe and bother her

    Jen stood and walked towards Rachel''s room. She knocked on the door but there was no reply at all. After a few minutes of not getting any response, Jen opened the door thinking that something could have happened to her light sleeper friend.

    "Is she still sleeping?" Laura asked from the sofa.

    "Ah~ she isn''t here" Jen replied and turned to look at Laura.

    "Check the bathroom, and the closet, maybe she''s in the shower" Laura said with not much concern.

    Jen furrowed her eyebrows and went to the bathroom but the neat bathroom waspletely empty.

    It didn''t even seem to have been used that morning since it waspletely dry. At this point, she could not help herself but worry. She then went to the closet but the closet was also empty.

    What was even more worrying was the fact that she had not even carried her wallet as it was sitting on the bedside table.

    "I don''t think she came backst night" Jen concluded as she left the room. Although she looked calm, the concern in her voice could not be hidden.

    "Don''t panic, just call her" Laura said as she too sat up on the sofa. Although she was carefree, she knew when to get serious about her friends, especially Rachel since she had been babysitting her for a few years now.

 Chapter 151: Sandwich

    Chapter 151: Sandwich

    Jen quickly walked to her bag that she had put on the table and rummaged through it for a few seconds before taking out her cellphone. She dialled Rachel''s phone number and called her.

    As she was waiting for her to pick up the phone she turned to look at Laura who was now sitting on the couch seriously which made her feel better since it seemed like she wasn''t the only one that was worried about Rachel.

    The phone continued ringing and Jen was getting even more nervous. Her imagination had started running wild as she was waiting for Rachel to pick up the phone. Before she thought of asking Laura to call the police, the phone was finally picked up.

    "Rachel! Where are you?" Jen asked half yelling.

    "Rachel is sleeping right now, you can call a bitter to talk to her" A male groggy voice answered. Jen felt all the anxiety she had flow away and even checked if she dialled the correct number before looking at Laura stupidly.

    "What is it?" Laura asked as she too stood up and went to stand next to Jen.

    "It''s a man" Jen said with her brown eyes wide in surprise. Laura chuckled before taking the phone from Jen''s hands and putting the call on speaker.

    "Who is this?" Laura asked.

    "It''s me Brian, we met at Lucas'' birthday" he patiently exined.

    "Ooh~ We were worried about her since she did not say where she was and didn''te homest night. I''m assuming she''s safe?" Laura asked and looked at Jen who still seemed to be dazed.

    "Of course. I''ll let her know you called once she wakes up" Brian said. He was clearly dismissing them, it would be weird if they continued to talk to him.

    "Okay, then, sorry for disturbing your sleep" Laura said and hung up the call after they said their goodbyes.

    "She''s with Brian, she''ll be fine" Laura said as she handed the phone back to Jen and dove for the sofa once more. Although she was now pretty much awake, she was feeling a bit drunk. The alcohol was still in her system since she was drinking till the early hours of morning.

    "Why are you so sure?" Jen asked even though she was also reassured that Rachel would be safe.

    "If something happens I''ll just me your boyfriend" Laura said simply stunning Jen into silence.

    "You look a mess, what were you doingst night?" Jen asked.

    "Well, i''m now signed with DS Entertainment" Laura said with a stupid smile.

    "Really?" Jen replied, clearly surprised by the development of things.

    "Yes," Laura said in confirmation.

    "That''s great news, congrattions!" Jen said and sat down on the single sofa next to Laura''s.

    "Thanks, so I had pestered Jamesst night to go celebrate, that''s why I ended up like this," Laura said as she pointed at herself.

    "Oh, then he must have brought you back" Jen concluded.

    "He did, he didn''t have a drop of alcohol the whole time," Laura said feeling disappointed. She had thought that he would drink with her but he had just eaten his dinner and had tea the whole time she was downing alcohol. He had finally stopped her around 4am and took her back.

    She remembered how she was carried across the hotel lobby by him since she was all over the ce and how he kept telling her to behave when she had opened the first few buttons of his shirt and tried to take advantage of him since both his hands were upied. Now that she remembers what she did, she feels really embarrassed.

    Jen watched as Laura hid her red face in the pillows from embarrassment and couldn''t help butugh at her.

    "You probably did something you are ashamed of right?" Jen said guessing correctly.

    "Hey, how can a man be so attractive?" Laura asked after she stopped hiding from mortification making Jen roll her eyes.

    "He looks exactly like his mother" Jen exined.

    "I will have to thank her if I ever meet her" Laura said making Jenugh.

    "Just nurse your hangover, i''lle by once I return from university." Jen said and picked up her things to leave.

    "Mmh, i''ll see youter. I think i''m going back to bed" Laura said as she was seeing Jen off.

    Jen went to campus as she normally did and attended her lectures. As she was leaving the faculty building, she received a call from Nancy who wanted to know if she would be busy on Thursday after sses so they could go hang out.

    Since Jen did not have any particr ns for that day, she readily agreed with the arrangement and even told them she''ll talk to Rachel and Laura to ask if they would like to join them. After hanging up the call, she decided to head straight for the library.

    She wanted to do a bit of studying, and since she had ns of visiting the girlster, she wasn''t intending on staying in the library for too long. After spending about three hours in the library, she felt like it was about time to go home. So she packed up her things and borrowed a few books before she left the library.

    She took her time driving herself back home where she made herself a sandwich since she was feeling really hungry. As she ate her sandwich she was messing around with her phone and noticed that her followers on her social media had actually increased a lot and she had about 200,000 new followers.

    She did not know what happened until she noticed that she had been tagged in photos that were posted by Jason.

    She curiously checked the photos and realised that they weren''t about much at all. He had also tagged his brothers in the posts which made her feel like Jason had already epted her as a part of their family.

    Although the thought made her happy, it also made her feel slightly anxious. For some reason, she felt like the way her rtionship with Lucas progressed was too fast and that things were going a bit too smoothly.

    At that moment she had a bad premonition, as if something was going to happen in the future that could be a setback in the ideal rtionship that she now had with her boyfriend.

    These thoughts managed to ruin her appetite and she ended up pushing the small te she had ced the half eaten sandwich away from her. She was unreasonably mad at her food.

 Chapter 152: Rachel

    Chapter 152: Rachel

    Jen eventually continued eating her food once she had gotten over her brief moment of anger she carried the te back to the kitchen afterwards and put on her shoes before she left the house. She had noticed that Rachel had not called her at all throughout the day so she decided that she''ll just go see her.

    As she waited for the elevator, she texted Laura to tell her that she was going downstairs so she''ll be ready to receive her, even though she was giving her short notice. She got in the elevator and was standing in front of the girls'' suite in a few minutes.

    After ringing the doorbell, the door was opened a few secondster by Rachel who was wearing a pair of jeans and a rib andce turtleneck that was long sleeved. She blinked her big blue eyes at Jen before smiling and stepping aside to let her in.

    "Aren''t you hot?" Jen asked as she walked into the suite.

    "There''s air conditioning" Rachel answered as she went to the kitchen to pour Jen something to drink. She came back with two sses of juice and set one in front of Jen on the coffee table as she sat down on the sofa next to Jen''s.

    Jen looked at her as if she was checking if she was doing fine making Rachel look away in embarrassment.

    "Is something wrong?" Rachel finally asked when she could not take it anymore.

    "Nothing really, it''s just about this morning" Jen said and took a sip of her juice.

    "I had told Laura when she returnedst night that I was going to meet Brian, she was probably too drunk to remember" Rachel exined.

    Jen felt a bit strange when she heard the exnation. She felt like she was an overprotective mother who discovered that her daughter snuck out of the house in the middle of the night to go meet her boyfriend.

    Except, she was not a mother, and Rachel was not her daughter, so she didn''t need to ask for permission whenever she went out. She should probably reign in the overprotective tendencies she had towards her friends.

    "Ahem, you don''t need to report to me or anything" Jen said self-consciously making Rachel smile.

    "I know that you are just worried about me. I won''t ask you to stop since there''s only you and Laura who actually care about me" Rachel replied.

    "We are the same age, I really shouldn''t be treating you the same way I treat Jake" Jen said as she smiled sheepishly.

    "I don''t mind actually. It''s endearing" Rachel said with a smile. Rachel does not have any siblings and was raised by a single mother who loved her dearly.

    Her mother however, was living in the countryside by herself and refused to go back and live in the city ever since her husband passed away. Rachel''s father was authoritarian so Rachel had always lived with strict discipline up to the point her father passed.

    Her mother was a bit meek but she had loved her husband dearly so she went to stay at his hometown once he passed as Rachel was mostly in university anyways.

    She had foundfort in the friends that she had had for years and treated them like her own sisters during that difficult time, and it was at this point she found herself dating men who would get violent with her.

    Whenever she was assaulted she could not fight back and was even convinced that she had earned the treatment she was receiving because she talked back or didn''t listen to them.

    She confused fear with love and found it hard to walk away from the obviously destructive rtionships. This continued until the day she hade homete from work and her boyfriend was waiting for her to arrive.

    He was mad at her because she camete and he was angry and in her exhaustion she said that he could have cooked or ordered out, why did she need to cook him food everyday after a long day at work. Her response only fueled his anger and he beat her up.

    The beating was not the normal smack on the face or the roughing up he normally did. He had decided to release all his frustrations that day and at some point she had cked out from the beating. All she could remember up to that point was her getting kicked on the floor as she spit out blood.

    Her whole body hurt especially her torso and face and as she was losing consciousness, she felt guilty and angry at herself, that she never took the initiative to walk away, that she had made herself go through all that because she thought she loved him and that he may actually kill her if he kept it up.

    At that time, she vowed that if she survived that ordeal, she would break up with him, and if possible press charges against him.

    Her ribs were broken and so were both of her arms. She suffered from internal bleeding and had to go through surgery. She also had a dislocated jaw so her head was wrapped up in an stic bandage.

    She remembered opening her eyes to the sight of a crying Jen and apletely pissed of Laura who was talking to the police. When she was asked if she wanted to file charges against him she had automatically nodded her head.

    Jen had sent her away once she was well enough to travel and had even sent her all her savings so she could establish something for herself. She knew what Jen had sacrificed for her so she worked hard to make something of herself and could not focus on dating.

    Before she left the country, she was working in apany as a jewelry designer and since that was the only thing that she knew how to do she opened a workshop where she designed custom made jewelry.

    She was able to survive that time because of the money that Jen had given her and also the funds that her father had left for her. Even Laura took the risk and invested her savings into her business and worked with her.

    Although sheter started modeling the products, she was responsible for a lot of the administrative andmunication aspects of the business. They had both worked hard and they are now seeing returns.

    Laura as expected, once the business could do without her, she stepped aside and earned a living from the shares she had in thepany and continued modeling thepany products so that she wouldn''t be too idle. Both their careers had continued advancing into new heights and their love lives became nd.

    Rachel was averse to developing a new rtionship with someone after that traumatic experience but she had managed to surprise both herself and her friends when it came to Brian.

 Chapter 153: Wants to Retire.

    Chapter 153: Wants to Retire.

    "Your back?" Laura said as she came out of her room. She was still barely dressed although she had obviously changed throughout the day.

    "Mmh," Jen responded as she looked at Laura who walked towards her sofa and sat down next to her.

    "You know she came back an hour ago right?" Laura said snitching on Rachel who decided that she would remain quiet as arguing with Laura would bepletely fruitless.

    "And you forgot about where she told you she was going" Jen retorted silencing Laura.

    "Are you hungry?" Rachel asked clearly happy that Jen took her side.

    "I just had a sandwich, don''t worry about me. You can fix yourself something if you want" Jen said as she politely refused.

    "I''m hungry" Laura said but was ignored by Rachel who was headed for the kitchen already.

    "You really won''t eat anything?" Laura asked Jen as shey on herp. Jen looked down at her and shook her head before taking out her phone from her back pocket.

    "You''re going to eat with Lucas right?" Laura teased and Jen nodded her head unhesitantly.

    "Are you guys nning on leaving?" Jen asked as she yed on her phone.

    "Why? Are you already sick of us?" Laura asked as she looked at Jen''s face, even though she could only see a part of it since the rest of her vision was blocked by her phone. Jen held her phone in one hand so she could look at Laura properly when she heard her.

    "Why do you like putting words in people''s mouth? I was just asking because I wanted us to go out on Thursday" Jen said as she rolled her eyes and continued fiddling with her phone.

    "We won''t be leaving" Laura answered surprising Jen.

    "Really?" she asked.

    "Yes, Rachel wants to expand, even though I''m pretty satisfied but i''ll just support her in whatever she wants to do." Laura said.

    Jen was even more surprised, she did not know that Rachel was so ambitious, but regardless, she wouldn''t dissuade her. If she had already made such a decision, it means that she had already discussed it with the managers and directors, meaning that the expansion would be sessful.

    Since thepany has not gone public it means that the three of them are the only shareholders, and more funding would be needed for this project but they hade very farpared to a few years back, they would definitely be able to provide the necessary funding for an expansion.

    "Why didn''t you say anything to me about it?" Jen asked.

    "I thought she would take initiative to tell you herself, maybe she wanted to discuss it with you in detail, or maybe she got carried away, I don''t know" Laura replied, her answer was just full of spections without any evidence, Jen felt like pushing her head off herp.

    Soon enough the aroma of delicious food wafted in from the kitchen. Laura quickly stood up from Jen''sp and went to the kitchen leaving Jen alone in the living room. Jen was texting Lucas as she was talking to Laura and after talking for those few minutes, Lucas texted her that he was on his way home.

    Jen smiled as she got up from the sofa to go bid the girls goodbye. She was smiling because Lucas had told her that he would cook tonight so she was not thinking of cooking or anything like that. She had just missed his cooking.

    "Girls, i''m going back" Jen announced as she stood at the kitchen door.

    "Okay, we''ll see you" Laura said and waved in her direction while she tried to sneak some food out of the pot that Rachel was stirring.

    "I have to talk to you about thepany, just let me know when you''ll be free" Rachel said after she almost burned Laura with the hot wooden spoon she was using to stir the food.

    "Alright, i''ll give you a call tomorrow" Jen said as sheughed at the two women and left the suite.

    She took the elevator back to her floor and finally got back into the house. Since she was not going to be cooking, she decided to go take a shower and maybe even some hair treatment before Lucas came back.

    The oblivious Lucas came back to a quiet house and could not hear any movements at all. He even thought the house waspletely empty until he heard the door upstairs being opened and then closed.

    He made his way upstairs to his room but it was empty, so he assumed that Jen was probably in her room. He took off his clothes and went to take a shower. After his shower he wore his pajamas but did not button up the shirt so it just hung on his body. After he towel dried his hair, he decided to go check on Jen before he went to cook downstairs.

    Jen did not know that he had returned and she was busy moisturising her freshly dried hair and braiding it. She was so immersed in what she was doing that when the door opened she dropped her moisturiser from surprise as she looked at Lucaspletely wide eyed.

    Lucas was really tempted tough, so he did, without much reservation.

    "Laugh at my expense why don''t you" Jen said with a pout as she finished braiding her French it.

    "Sorry babe, I didn''t think you''d be so startled" Lucas said as he picked up the bottle she had dropped and put it on the bedside table.

    He sat next to her on the loveseat she had in her bedroom and grabbed her waist to pull her close to him.

    "How was work?" Jen asked as she ignored his attempts at getting close to her.

    "I want to retire" Lucas said with augh.

    Although he made suchments, he really didn''t hate his job, otherwise he wouldn''t have been so diligent when he worked. That was why Jen was not really worried when he made suchments.

    "Go ahead, I can take care of you" Jen said as she pushed the braid that was on her side behind her and gave Lucas a charming smile.

    "Don''t tempt me" Lucas said with a chuckle before he swooped down to give her an intense kiss.

 Chapter 154: Bring a date.

    Chapter 154: Bring a date.

    The following day, Jen was able to meet Nancy and Leanna at the cafeteria for a chat since she was already done with her sses. The three girls were talking animatedly up until Jen remembered what Lucas said about inviting Nancy for thepanyunch party.

    "I just remembered" Jen blurted out, silencing the other two girls.

    "What is it?" Nancy asked curiously.

    "Nancy, Are you free next weekend?" Jen asked Nancy.

    "Well I haven''t made any ns, so i''m pretty much free, why?" she asked tilting her head.

    "Well, there is aunch party at Lucas''pany and he was extending an invitation. David will be there" Jen said.

    "Really?" Nancy asked her eyes brightening up.

    "Mmh, do you want to go?" Jen asked. She really felt like she was being a matchmaker. She did not want to believe that she and Lucas had be ''that'' couple that wanted to see everyone around them date.

    "Sure" Nancy agreed.

    "Have you talked to him at all since sunday?" Jen asked curiously. She really wanted to know if there was any development in the rtionship between the two. The only response Jen received was a sigh from Nancy.

    "Why what happened?" Jen asked in her excitement.

    "You sure look happy" Nancymented glumly.

    "Hehe, sorry, it wasn''t intentional" Jen said sheepishly as she leaned on the table.

    "Well, I texted him, but his replies shut down every potential conversation we could have had. Does he have no social skills at all? I was so mad I almost threw my phone against the wall." Nancy said as she vented.

    "Tsk tsk, I understand your frustration" Jen said as she shook her head.

    "What should I do?" Nancy asked.

    "Don''t have hard feelings towards him, that''s just how his personality is. If you don''t like it, then it would be better not to get together in the first ce. You''ll just be frustrated to death" Jen said as she patted Nancy''s shoulder.

    "I find his personality endearing actually, cause he is straightforward and doesn''t look like he even knows how to mess around" Nancy said.

    "Don''t underestimate him, you could get surprised" Jen replied as sheughed.

    Meanwhile, Lucas had called Dave in his office to discuss the progress report that they were supposed to send to Noah the following day.

    There wasn''t much amendments that needed to be done. After they were done, they both got up from the lounging area in Lucas'' office. Lucas went behind his desk and sat down on therge office chair.

    "If there''s nothing else then-" David said and turned to make his way out.

    "Wait, arrange for the HR department to give Michael a bonus, you look really pleased with his work" Lucas said as he twirled the pen he was holding between his fingers.

    "I finally feel like I''m not wasting my breath when I''m talking to him. It was truly frustrating when those previous assistants couldn''t follow simple instructions" David said and showed a rare smile.

    "That''s good, about theunch party next week.-" Lucas said but was cut off by David.

    "About that, it''ll be held in the Lewis Hotel that''s in the outskirts of the city" David said thinking that Lucas was not aware of the venue.

    "About next week''sunch party, I want to see you there" Lucas said in a tone that left no room for negotiation.

    "Why?" David said almost breaking hisposure.

    "What do you mean why? Forworking purposes of course" Lucas said without batting an eyelid. He was lying with a straight face.

    "Huh, alright" David replied with a sigh.

    "Bring a date" Lucas said and put on his sses, meaning that he was not going to negotiate about this either.

    "Why?!" David asked hisposurepletely disturbed.

    "What do you mean why? are you nning on third wheeling with me and Jen?" Lucas asked as he looked up from hisputer.

    His answer really left David speechless. David wanted to punch something from frustration. He did not have a girlfriend and his social life was pretty non-existent as the only friends he had were also in Lucas'' circle. Where was he supposed to find a date?

    "But I don''t-"

    "Have a girlfriend? If you can''t find anyone I can arrange a date for you" Lucas interrupted with a mockingugh which really hurt Dave''s pride.

    "No need, I''ll look for a date myself" Dave said in his annoyance and left Lucas'' office. Lucas looked at the closed door andughed to himself before going back to work.

    David finished amending the progress report before sending it to the CEO''s secretary. After that he leaned back in his chair and watched Michael who was busy typing on hisputer.

    The kid had beening to the office everyday and even did his school work there. David was watching the creation of a future workaholic. With a bored sigh, he took out his cellphone to check if he had any messages.

    Nancy had been texting him asionally for the past few days which was new to David as he hardly ever chatted casually with people, especially women. He waspletely okay when he fooled around with his friends but he was awkward with women.

    He had dated a couple of girls during his university years, but they were the ones that normally pursued him and tried to amodate his personality but the rtionships never got anywhere because they were one sided. He was never actually interested in any of them in the first ce so the rtionships ended after a few weeks.

    When he had seen Nancy for the first time, she was slightly drunk and he was so nervous when she had started talking to him on their ride to the estate that he couldn''t bring himself to hold a proper conversation, so he donned the stoic mask that he always wore in front of other people. He had only managed to talk to her without embarrassing himself when he was inebriated.

    He opened the message he received from Nancy and couldn''t help but smile to himself.

    [Did you have lunch?] the message read. It oddly made him feel happy.

    [Mmh] he replied.

 Chapter 155: New

    Chapter 155: New

    Later that day, Jen went to meet up with Rachel to discuss the things about herpany and after a long technical conversation, Jen understood that Rachel actually wanted to move back home and moving thepany to country L would mean the employees in county M would end up without jobs which did not feel right to her, so she decided to make the main headquarters in Country L.

    Jen did not see anything wrong so she decided to just let Rachel handle the establishment of the headquarters and was open to any assistance she might need. She looked at Rachel with a bit of pity since she knew she was going to be really busy for at least the next year.

    Jen realised that rather than a break, Rachel was taking this time to cherish herst moments of being carefree and to fix her mindset so that when she starts working, she goes all in.

    "Where is Laura?" Jen asked when she realised that the house was quiet.

    "She went to work" Rachel said as she sipped her tea.

    "Oh right, she is signed in the samepany as Jason. She already has a gig?" Jen asked.

    "Do you think so?" Rachel asked sarcastically.

    "Ah," Jen said before chuckling. Fortunately she knew her friend well enough.

    "She told me that her only condition was that James would be her manager. So I guess she went to see her manager" Rachel added as she tooughed with Jen.

    "She is whipped" Jenmented as she pushed her hair out of her reddened face. She had ended upughing a bit too enthusiastically and now her face was flushed.

    "Mmh" Rachel responded agreeing with Jen.

    "Speaking of being whipped, how are you and Brian doing?" Jen asked curiously and even leaned a bit closer to Rachel to express how curious she actually was.

    "We''re okay I guess" Rachel replied and picked up her mug.

    "You like him?" Jen asked prodding for more answers since she knew that Rachel was not exactly talkative.

    "Mmh" Rachel answered and covered her face with her mug, she was feeling embarrassed for some reason. She hadn''t even directly admitted it to Brian yet.

    "Is he good to you?" Jen asked. At the end of the day, this is what she was the most concerned about.

    "Definitely. It''s new" Rachel said for theck of a better word.

    "Really?" Jen asked with raised eyebrows.

    "He is very courteous and a gentleman to a T. He doesn''t make decisions for me or assume anything. He asks for what I want to do, or if I''mfortable when we go to ces together" Rachel exined while looking nostalgic.

    "That''s a relief, I was worried" Jen said with a smile when she saw how happily Rachel talked about Brian.

    "I think I met a good guy this time" Rachel said as she held her face in her hands because she was embarrassed for saying that. Jen also felt embarrassed andughed to distract herself.

    After having a long conversation, Jen stood up to leave but just as she opened the door to leave, she was face to face with Laura.

    Both of them were startled as they were not expecting to see each other on the other side of the door. Jen had to pat her chest to calm down but Laura had regained herposure pretty quickly.

    "Jen!" Laura said enthusiastically and hugged her. Her mood was a bit off but Jen chose not toment on it.

    "Hi" Jen responded once she had calmed down enough.

    "Were you just leaving?" Laura asked as she grabbed Jen''s hand and dragged her back into the house.

    "I was" Jen replied helplessly and let herself get dragged away by Laura.

    "I just got here, you can''t just leave" Laura said and pulled her to the sofa that she had just been sitting on. Rachel was not aware of what was happening because she was in the kitchen.

    "I heard you went in for work" Jenmented as she sat down again.

    "You''re still here?" Rachel asked when she came back to the living room to see the two girls sitting together.

    "It kinda just happened" Jen replied.

    "Hi girl, I did go in for work, what I didn''t expect was to get actual work. Tsk tsk" Laura said after greeting Rachel. She looked and sounded annoyed.

    "Is that supposed to be a bad thing?" Jen asked while smiling in amusement.

    "Well-, anyways, I have to start dieting because I will be having photoshoots and runway appearances from next month" Laura said and looked like she was going to break out into tears.

    "Ah~" Jen eximed. Laura enjoyed her food and in the past she only modelled when she felt like it since it was like a side job for her. SHe was obviously not expecting that she would have to start work so soon.

    "You could have asked for some time before you start" Rachelmented.

    "Do you think I didn''t? I have these three weeks because I asked for some time to get in shape. I wanted two months but James is just a beauty trap. It was probably a mistake to ask him to be my manager" Laurained and flopped herself on the sofaying her head on Jen''sp.

    Jen heartilyughed at her friend. She had already seen how James could get, so she knew that he was not the type of person who would easily sumb to Laura''s antics. Even Rachel couldn''t help butugh at Laura.

    "What is so funny?" Laura asked in annoyance.

    "You ofcourse" Jen replied in between herughter.

    "I don''t think this is amusing at all." Laura said with narrowed eyes.

    "Now that you are working with apany you are provided with all the resources you need to advance in your career, why are you upset" Rachel asked once she calmed down.

    "I''m sure the only reason she signed was that beauty trap she isining about" Jen said while stillughing.

    Laura frowned at Jen but she couldn''t refute what she said because Jen was right. She should really get new friends, she thought as she watched the two girlsugh at her misfortune.

 Chapter 156: Steak

    Chapter 156: Steak

    After spending some more time with the girls, Jen finally left their suite. It was already 9pm when she was going back meaning she had been lounging around with her friends for almost six hours without being conscious of the time at all.

    She waited for the elevator to arrive and saw that it wasing from the top floor. This made her suspect that Lucas was probably back home. She got on the elevator and arrived at her floor in no time.

    The moment she opened her door, she could smell the aroma of food from the kitchen. She ended up swallowing a mouth full of saliva, she hadn''t realised she had been feeling hungry until she smelled his cooking.

    She rushed into the house and went directly to the kitchen where Lucas was making pan grilled steak. She walked up behind him and snuck her hands around his waist that was partially covered by the apron that was covering the front of his body.

    "Your back home" Lucas said as he ced one of his hands on top of hers.

    "Mmh, that smells delicious" Jen said as she peeked over his shoulder. She was d that she was not short otherwise looking over his shoulder would have just been a dream for her.

    Lucas turned to check on her and could only see her eyes and part of her nose peek out from behind his shoulder. He chuckled because he thought that she was cute and earned a questioning gaze from Jen whose eyes were focussed on what he was making.

    "You were with the girls?" Lucas asked as he flipped the two steaks on the pan.

    "Mmh, I got carried away and didn''t realise how much time I was away. Do you need any help?" Jen asked as she looked back at the meat grilling in the pan.

    "Everything else is done, I just have to finish this. You can go freshen up first then we''ll eat" Lucas said happily.

    "Mmh, I''ll be back soon" Jen said before standing on her toes and kissing his cheek. She then excitedly turned to go wash up.

    Lucas smiled fondly when he saw how she seemed to be in a good mood before he continued cooking. After about thirty minutes, the two of them were sitting on the table and having their dinner.

    "How was work?" Jen asked as she stabbed her fork into her steak.

    "It was alright, my workload has decreased, at least for now." Lucas said as he ate heartily.

    "That''s a relief. Have you talked to David about the party?" Jen asked after a pause. She was really curious about how he might have responded.

    "Mmh, I did" Lucas said and his eyes crinkled into a smile when he remembered Dave''s reaction.

    "How did it go?" Jen asked curiously and even out her utensils dow to listen.

    "He was obviously displeased, and even got angry when I told him that I could find him a date if he couldn''t find one by himself." Lucas said with a chuckle.

    "He''ll probably ask Nancy since they have been talking" Jen said and continued eating her food.

    "Mmh," Lucas responded.

    Dinner continued leisurely with Jen talking to Lucas about how Rachel was nning on moving the headquarters to City X and before they knew it their conversation became very technical.

    One thing that Jen noticed was that going to university to study business has familiarised her with a lot of things she would not have known if she chose to live her life leisurely after her sess.

    After dinner and clean up they went to the living room to sit together in what seemed forever. As Lucas settled himself on the sofa with his back leaning on the arm rest, Jen also got on the same couch and sat on the space between his legs before they chose a movie to watch.

    Jen''s head was resting on Lucas'' shoulder and her back on his wide chest. Lucas wrapped his arms around her torso and his chin was resting on the side of her head.

    The two of them became immersed into the thriller they were watching and hadn''t said a way to each other for thirty minutes until Jen started shifting into a morefortable position and Lucas kissed the side of her face as if to calm her down. Unfortunately she didn''t stay still and continued fidgeting around restlessly.

    "What is it? Do you need the bathroom?" Lucas asked when he started losing his patience.

    "No, my leg is numb" Jen said as she changed the position of her legs and straightened her back as if she was trying to bring the blood flow back into her legs and in the process she ended up pressing her soft behind against Lucas'' front.

    After her leg wasn''t as numb as before she leaned against Lucas once morepletely oblivious to the fact that her actions had provoked Lucas. Even though the two of them continued watching the movie, Lucas was not exactly concentrating on it.

    "It''s been a while since we just sat like this" Jenmented and fidgeted a bit so that she could get even morefortable.

    "Mmh" Lucas responded and nuzzled his face in her hair. Before Jen realised it she felt his hands in the shirt she was wearing. She hadn''t even noticed that he had unbuttoned her shirt in the first ce.

    "Lucas, what are you doing?" Jen asked her voice already shaky.

    "Weren''t you deliberately provoking me, with you moving around and sticking this out against me?" Lucas asked as he suddenly held her behind indicating which body part he was talking about.

    She was only wearing a pair of panties under the shirt so the hand in her shirt was making direct contact with her skin.

    She was not deliberately provoking him. She didn''t even know that she was provoking him. Even though her eyes were looking at the screen of the 77 inch television when you look at her closely they were already unfocused.

 Chapter 157: Provocation

    Chapter 157: Provocation

    "I really wasn''t trying to provoke you" Jen said as she held one of his arms but did not stop his actions. Lucas gently nipped her ear and trailed his tongue all the way from the back of her ear to her bare neck.

    "Is that so?" He asked as he trailed wet kisses all over her neck.

    "Mmh~ I was just trying to getfortable" Jen said as her voice turned breathy.

    "Really?" Lucas asked as he lightly bit the area under her ear.

    "Mmh~" Jen responded ambiguously. It was difficult to know whether she was agreeing with him or encouraging him.

    "The should I stop?" Lucas asked as one of his hands grabbed her soft peak and pinched the nub that had be sensitive to his ministrations.

    "Mmh?" Jen responded but did not respond to what he said. Lucas chuckled when he realised that she was avoiding answering him.

    "Miss Larson, are you avoiding my question? Lucas said with a sexy chuckle that caused goosebumps to rise on Jen''s skin.

    "What did you ask?" Jen asked distractedly as she felt his hand slip into her panties.

    "Do you want me to stop?" Lucas asked as he started stroking her with his fingers. He held her tightly against him especially since she arched her back and spread her legs a bit more to allow him better ess.

    This was her indirect reply, but Lucas was being persistent in teasing her for some reason. He had toned down on it recently and she seemed to have forgotten how it used to be in the beginning of their rtionship.

    "Well?" Lucas asked again as he bit on her earlobe. Jen was not even in her right senses at this point as she looked confused between tightening her legs together or making more rom for him. Thest thing on her mind was listening to what he was asking her.

    Up to this point, Jen had a death grip on the hand she was holding on to as if it was the only thing that was anchoring her to reality. The movement of his fingers managed to excite her to the point she was forgetting how to breath.

    That was until he suddenly stopped, and even though he had stopped Jen was still at a loss for words as she was trying to catch the breath that she had been holding.

    "Lucas, why did you stop?" Jen asked breathily, her voice hoarse from arousal.

    "You didn''t want me to stop?" Lucas asked feigning obliviousness making Jen turn her head to look at him.

    He saw that her eyes were unfocused and slightly misty and her lips had also reddened since she had been biting on them to stop herself from moaning out loud. The sight made his heart shake as she looked like she was ready to be ravished.

    "Don''t stop, hmm?" Jen said in response as she blinked her unfocused misty brown eyes. Lucas was now stunned speechless from the sight.

    How was he supposed to say no if she looked at him like that. While he was still dazed, Jen brought up one of her arms and wrapped it around his neck and kissed him deeply. She had totally taken advantage of his loss of his inattention.

    As they both got engrossed in the kiss, Jen turned her body so she was facing him and was kneeling on the sofa.

    The change of position had also affected the way he was holding her before and since Lucas was also getting really into their kiss, his hands held her slim waist and pulled her body against his making her straddle him in the process.

    The short she was wearing slipped off her shoulders partially exposing her chest but she was enjoying their kiss too much to care about how she was exposed.

    Jen boldly held his chin and tilted his head backwards since she was higher up than he was in their position and slipped her tongue in his mouth. Their positions had changed suddenly with Jen suddenly taking control of their situation, but in reality she knew that Lucas was letting her do so, when he ran out of patience once more he would be in control once more.

    Lucas was not shy about reciprocating her treatment and the sloppier the kiss got, the moreheated the mood became. Before she knew it, one of his hands had slipped into her pantie once more and the other one pulled on the long braid she had made tilting her head back and exposing her neck in the process.

    One of the reasons he liked her long hair was that he could pull of such moves with little effort on his part.

    He took one of her exposed breasts into his mouth and Jen''s hands clung onto his hair when she felt his warm mouth envelop her chest. He was overloading her with different sensations that made her out of breath and kept her clinging onto him.

    Lucas was closely observing her reactions and noticed when her head slumped forward as she leaned against him with her eyes closed while clinging onto his hair. He could feel her shallow breaths on the side of his face and the barely audible moans that slipped from her lips.

    Not long after, he could feel the grip she had on his hair tightened as she contracted around his fingers. Her barely audible moans were very audible at this point and she kept whispering his name as her body stiffened before it shook against his.

    To stop herself from being too vocal about how much she was actually enjoying herself, she bit on his naked shoulder and before she had fully enjoyed the peak of her pleasure Lucas had lifted her head that was resting on his shoulder so she would directly look at him in the eye.

    Her waist automatically twisted to amodate his fingers and she heavily breathed against his lips. Lucas looked at her eyes that were dted with arousal and he was turned on to the maximum.

    The movie that they had been watching had turned into background noise otherwise the only audible sounds would be Jen''s moans and heavy breathing and the lewd sounds that resulted from their interaction.

 Chapter 158: Other side.

    Chapter 158: Other side.

    Jen clung on to Lucas helplessly with her nails raking against his skin leaving their red markings behind. Her forehead was pressed against his and her eyes were slightly crossed from the pleasure she was feeling.

    Once she had rode her pleasure she gave Lucas an open mouthed sloppy kiss as she pressed her almost bare torso against his. What had started out as teasing led into something much more intense.

    They hadn''t slept with each other since his birthday so to say that he was feeling pent up was a bit of an understatement.

    Once Jen was able toe down from her high, Lucas hooked one of his arms under her soft bottom and carried her away to his room.

    The tv had turned itself off from inactivity as the movie ended at some point as they were having fun. Jen unhesitatingly wrapped her legs around his string waist as he carried her and was even proactively kissing his neck.

    Although she had not nned for the night to go like this, she was not nning on stopping him at all. In fact she was also in the mood so if he stopped she would probably be pretty angry at him.

    Lucas enthusiastically carried her to his room ced her on the bed, but since she was clinging to him, he had to go along with her.

    He was feeling really excited at this point and had even lost the patience to open thest two buttons of the shirt she was wearing and ended up directly ripping it open which served to make Jen giggle from excitement.

    [A/N: Yes she giggled]

    However she was kissed into silence by Lucas who was being very proactive. Jen did not ck off at all and clung even closer to him as she wrapped her legs around his naked waist.

    Jen suggestively sucked on Lucas'' tongue as if she was trying to demonstrate what she would do to another part of his body if he had let her take control and Lucas almost lost his focus for a moment.

    The only piece of clothing that was properly covering Jen''s body at this time were the dark redce panties she was wearing that were currently almost being ripped off of her person.

    Jen really didn''t care for them since she could just buy more, but in reality, they were a pair that Lucas liked in the first ce. To be specific, they were the pair that he had seen in the dressing room. He had liked them to the point that he told her to get them in every colour.

    In the middle of their heavy make out session he lifted both her legs and removed her panties leaving herpletely bared in front of him.

    Lucas enthusiastically teased her body and after a while her legs ended up on his shoulders with his head in between them.

    Jen was so into the moment that she did not notice that her lower body was lifted off the mattress and was being devoured by Lucas without any inhibition. She was so excited she did not even care what position they were in.

    Lucas; warm tongue teased her to the pnt she was not coherent anymore and the legs that were draped over his shoulders were shaking from excitement. Jen ground herself against his face as he was enthusiastically devouring her.

    She was beingpletely wanton, something she had never really done before. Lucas ate her out again until she was on the peak of her pleasure once more before he wrapped his membered and entered her.

    Jen clung to him throughout and enjoyed herself throughout as he left her feeling really fulfilled. They had switched positions at some point and Jen was in control and she energetically took part in their love making.

    When this was happening, Lucas was sitting upright on the bed they shared with his back leaning against the headboard of the bed and Jen''s hips pressed against his. She ground herself against his hips as she chased her pleasure and Lucas fully cooperated with her and did not ck off at all.

    What had started with the two of them watching a movie, ended with them sleeping with each other and being overtaken with lust.

    By the end of the night, Jen had been twisted and turned into different angles throughout the night and was not feeling exactly enthusiastic about school when she thought about how her body had been manipted.

    After an enthusiastic and energy filled night, Jen was tired and was feeling like she wanted to sleep.

    *

    On the other side, Tyler had managed to meet someone in a conference. She was a business woman that was pretty self centred. It was the one aspect of her life that she had not managed to surpass Tyler as he was also very self centred. In fact, he was an icon of self-centeredness.

    At that moment Tyler was in the suite of a Lewis & Co hotel where he was invited by thedy that he had just met on that day.

    Even though she was attractive he was not exactly interested in her. She hade in from country F for a business deal with AT technologies. It was one of the top ITpanies in the continent.

    Naya had managed to establish a fashion brand for herself and she had managed to draw out a contract of AT Technologies to build an app that made shopping for her products that much more convenient. What she was not expecting was that the son of AT Technologies to be so handsome,

    To say that Tyler did not know what Naya wanted would be stupid, he was curious as to how far she would go and how much interest she actually had in him.

    He watched her as she sat across from him. Herce dress that had long slits on both sides and covered the front of her legs but exposed the sides of her smooth thighs.

    Naya was theplete opposite of the ck haired Jen. Naya had rich brown hair and green eyes and although she was also tall, she was not as curvy as Jen was although she still had some curves on her.

    She crossed her legs exposing more of her thighs as she set the tea cup on the coffee table in her room. Even though Tyler considered Lucas to be a rival, he could not deny the service provided by the Lewis Hotels.

    "Why did you want us to meet here?" Tyler asked as his cold blue eyes looked at Naya''s face.

    "Are you asking because you don''t know?" Naya asked with a raised eyebrow.

    "Yes" Tyler responded shamelessly.

 Chapter 159: Naya

    Chapter 159: Naya

    Naya had actually developed an interest in Tyler from the moment she had seen him on the news. She was aware of how well known he was, It was not umon for second generation rich boys to be famous for being yboys.

    Tyler however was well known for how smart he actually was and how he managed to to work his way up in his father''spany. It was very umon for second generation rich boys to actually be known for their smarts in the current trend of things, and what had attracted her was how smart he actually was.

    "Do you want something to drink?" Naya asked making Tyler smile.

    Unlike Lucas, Tyler did not have any dimples, but he had sharp handsome features and very intense looking blue eyes as opposed to Lucas'' expressive hazel eyes, Tyler''s eyes only showed what he wanted you to see and even though many people would find it ufortable, Naya actually thought that there was a charm to this characteristic of his.

    "Do you have scotch?" Tyler asked as he studied Naya curiously, He was only apanying her because they had just signed a contract. He was not exactly interested but what he was feeling could be described as curiosity.

    "Yes" Naya answered and stood up in her heels and went to the bar in the suite and poured scotch in a tumbler and even went the extra mile to put some ice in it before bringing it to Tyler.

    Tyler took the tumbler and emptied it in one gulp, Naya took the empty tumbler and refilled it before handing it to him once more. Unlike the previous drink, Tyler did not drink it too fast and instead savored it.

    "Is there a reason why Miss Brass asked me to apany her to her hotel room?" Tyler asked with his frosty blue eyes looking at the tumbler he was holding in his hands seemingly not paying much attention to what Naya would say.

    "Would I ask you to apany me for no reason?" Naya asked without really logging out of the tform.

    "Then what is your reason?" Tyler asked as he lifted an eyebrow. He could not say he was interested in Naya but he was definitely intrigued.

    "Do I have to spell it out for you Mr. Ainsworth?" Naya asked.

    "Yes" Tyler answered humorously. He had not slept with someone for a while and after some time he actually felt that a woman was attractive.

    "Will that be alright?" Naya asked.

    She was indirectly asking for permission from him and didn''t just assume that she could pounce on him just because she was a woman. She unwittingly earned respect from Tyler. Tyler held the tumbler in his hand and swirled the scotch in the ss as he looked at Naya curiously.

    "Mmh, Do what you want to do" Tyler said giving her free reign.

    In all honesty, he was curious as to what she would do. She boldly approached Tyler and rather than straddle his hips, she draped her legs over the arm rests of the single seater sofa he was sitting on.

    Surprisingly, the centre of her weight was on the sofa rather than her legs that were draped over the arm rests. Tyler did not touch her and instead sat still and curiously looked at how she was nning on handling the whole situation.

    Naya brushed back Tyler''s ck hair as she looked at his handsome features before she said something that surprised him.

    "Do you want to sleep with me?" Naya asked as she directly looked into his frosty blue eyes.

    Although he was surprised by what she said, he managed not to show it and sat down looking at her curiously. he had to admit that she was pretty bold.

    "And if I do?" Tyler asked curiously as he looked at her. He hadn''t made any move to touch her yet.

    "I will wee it of course" Naya responded with a sly smile.

    "Miss Brass, you are interesting" Tylermented as he stroked the hem of her dress but did not make any move to remove it himself.

    "Do you want me to take it off?" Naya asked not bothering to take off his jacket as he was wearing a turtle-neck beneath it.

    "Take it off" Tyler said obviously referring to her dress rather than his jacket. Naya readily took off her clothes revealing her full C cup breasts that were not covered with a bra.

    "I see that you are adventurous" Tylermented as he flicked a finger on an erect nipple. Before looking into her green eyes. It was refreshing to meet someone who was proactive and knew what they wanted. Naya smiled genuinely making two dimples appear on the apples of her cheeks.

    "Do you hate it?" Naya asked as she threw the dress she was holding on another sofa.

    "You know that this would just be tonic right?" Tyler asked as he sipped on his scotch. He was determined not to lead her on as he was not exactly prepared for that brand of regret.

    "I''m not looking to marry you at the moment Mr. Ainsworth" Naya replied.

    "If that is the case" Tyler replied and poured the rest of the scotch in the ss on her bared breasts. It wasn''t too much that it soaked his clothes but it was enough that the scotch started dripping off her nipples.

    Tyler caught the dripping scotch in his mouth and actively cleaned up one of her breasts that was saturated by scotch.

    This is where the contrast between Lucas and Tyler was most evident. Lucas was an attentive lover and Tyler leaned towards being a selfish lover, and even though he was slightly selfish, he was not inconsiderate.

    He always made sure that his partners had a good time even though he prioritised his own pleasure. For a person who enjoyed being dominated, Tyler would be perfect for them and for a person who wanted to be loved on Lucas would be the perfect person for them.

    Tyler shifted his attention to her other breast and cleaned off the liquor off it before he started teasing her twin peaks with his teeth. All the while he did not hold her and the only contact their bodies had was between the warmth of his mouth and her clearly aroused nubs.

 Chapter 160: Tyler and Naya

    Chapter 160: Tyler and Naya

    Tyler was still holding his tumbler as Naya held his head against her chest. He still did not proactively tried to touch her and did not go beyond what he didst time.

    After ten minutes of getting teased by Tyler, Naya noticed that Tyler had no intentions of going further that what she had allowed him to which made her feel frustrated.

    For Naya who was kneeling against the armrests, she grew tired and sat on Tylerfortably as she rested on top of him.

    "Do you want me to bend all the way to your level to ess these?" Tyler asked as he flicked one of her breasts making her shudder from arousal.

    "It'' s not like you were doing anything anyway" Naya replied with a pout.

    "Is that so?" Tyler asked as he tilted her head backwards while he was holding on to her hair. In fact that was the only thing she had inmon with Jen, the fact that she had long hair.

    "To make things clear, this is mine for tonight right?" Tyler asked as he stroked his fingers across her erect nipples.

    "That''s right" Naya replied without hesitation and even felt excited.

    "And this?" Tyler asked as he cupped the area hidden by her panties.

    "Mmh" Naya responded making Tyler smirk.

    "You aren''t involved with anyone right?" Tyler asked as he pulled her waist downwards so that it would settle on his crotch. He only had to make sure that she did not have anyone she was seeing. He did notck women to the point that he had to see someone that was attached.

    "I''m not" Naya replied honestly as she felt her leg muscles stretch.

    "Kiss me then" Tyler said as he looked at Naya as if he was challenging her. Naya unhesitantly leaned forward and gave Tyler a sensual kiss.

    The two of them created a very interesting contrast as Naya only had a pair of underwear on while Tyler was fully dressed. For some reason, she thought that it was sexy and became even more enthusiastic.

    Tyler licked Naya''s lower lip before biting on it. In response, Naya reciprocated his actions and traced his lips with her tongue.

    Tyler ced one of his hands on her back to bnce her weight as he ced her legs astride him rather than the armrests where they were on before.

    His hands stroked her bare smooth legs that were now astride his. He domineeringly grabbed the back of her head and pulled their faces together before kissing her.

    "Do you want to do this?" Tyler asked curiously.

    "What exactly are you trying to ask me?" Naya asked.

    "I won''t be able to offer you anything" Tyler said which meant that he would not guarantee a rtionship with her.

    "If it doesn''t work out then it doesn''t. There is no point in being so sensitive right now." Naya said easily

    "You should tell me if you want to stop." Tyler said before he got too far.

    "There is no need, I want you to go all the way" Naya replied and nipped on his chin.

    Tyler stood up without much thought and carried Naya to the bed in the middle of the bedroom. As Nayay beneath him, Tyler took off his jacket and threw it away from the bed.

    Naya''s cool hands slipped beneath Tyler''s torso once he had taken off his jacket as if she was prompting him to hurry up and get undressed.

    "Excited aren''t we?" Tylermented as he felt her hands on his skin since she slipped her hands under the turtle neck he was wearing. He looked at her from his higher position and stroked her cheek with a small smile on his face. He had to admit that she was really a beauty.

    Naya opened the hook on his trousers and pulled them down together with his boxers releasing his member in the process. Once his member was released Naya could see how aroused Tyler actually was and found herself holding his stiff member in her hands.

    Tyler took off the turtle neck he was wearing exposing his muscled torso in the process. He noticed that Naya was frozen as she stared at his member stupidly.

    "Are you just going to look?" he asked with a raised eyebrow.

    "Well-" Naya started.

    "Looks like you bit off more than you can chew" Tylermented with a chuckle as he lifted her upper body and switched their positions with her straddling him instead.

    Naya could feel his hardness between her legs when she straddled him. Tyler on the other hand had one hand on the back of his head and the other on Naya''s waist.

    Fortunately after Naya got over her embarrassment, she proactively kissed Tyler who was letting her do whatever she wanted. Naya opened the drawer on the bedside table and took out a condom and wrapped his member in it.

    "I''m going to put it in" Naya said and slid his member inside her before he could react to what she said. Once Tyler was inside her he lost the little rationality he had in the first ce and flipped their positions.

    "I didn''t take you for a goody two shoes" Nayamented from underneath Tyler and wrapped her toned legs around his waist.

    "I''m far from it" Tyler said as he leaned down to whisper in her ear and wrapped the fingers of one of his hands around her neck. Strangely, Naya got turned on by his actions and got even more excited.

    Tyler proactively thrust into her and at some point lifted one of her legs so he would be able to deeply prate her. Naya couldn''t stop herself from releasing loud moans as Tyler was grinding himself against her his member feeling like it was going in deeper with every thrust.

    With the angle she was in, she could not even hold onto Tyler so she held the bedsheets in her fists as if she was holding on to her rationality up to the point she felt Tyler press on the jugr veins on the side of her neck. Although her oxygen supply was not cut off, her head felt heavy and the feeling made the pleasure even more intense.

    She opened her eyes and looked at Tyler''s handsome face with her half lidded gaze. When he released the pressure on her neck she could feel her blood flow resume and her head clear and an intense orgasme over her.

    She did not even have the time to wrap her head around what had just happened and could only cling onto Tyler who was smiling in satisfaction at her reaction. He could feel her strong contractions around his member but he was far from done at this point.

 Chapter 161: Where is the hospital?

    Chapter 161: Where is the hospital?

    Jen woke up the next day with her bodypletely sore. Lucas had been especially wild the previous night. If they had neighbours, they would all probably know what happened the previous day.

    Jen tried rolling out of bed but she was pulled back in it with her back closely pressed against Lucas'' chest. She noticed that he waspletely naked when she felt something press against her behind, and since she could feel it, it meant that she too waspletely naked.

    "Lucas" Jen called and abruptly closed her mouth. Her voice was very raspy and was almost just a whisper. She narrowed her eyes and turned her head to re at Lucas unfortunately, her head collided with his nose by ident effectively waking him up.

    Lucas was startled awake by the sudden pain on his nose and he even felt his eyes water. It was really to type of pain that took your breath away.

    "Ah" Lucas groaned as he released Jen and cradled his nose. He really hated pain, being woken up like this had already determined his mood for the rest of the day.

    "What''s wrong?" Jen asked when she saw him groaning in pain.

    "My nose" Lucas said his voiceing out muffled since his hands were covering his lower face.

    "What about your nose?" Jen asked her voice still raspy reminding her why she had turned around so abruptly in the first ce. However, he looked like he was in a lot of pain so she tried to peek at his nose.

    "You hit my nose" Lucasined as he still covered his nose. His action actually did not provide any form of relief but the fact that he was protecting his nose from further harm provided a psychological constion to him.

    "Let me see" Jen said and tried to pull his hand away from his face but he was too strong so she couldn''t pull his hand away by force.

    "It really hurts" Lucasined but did not n on moving his hands away at all.

    "Let''s see how bad it is" Jen said as she continued with her attempts to pry his hands away.

    "You won''t head butt me will you?" Lucas asked making Jen feel miffed about the whole situation.

    "Are you joking around likest time or did you really get hurt?" Jen asked after sitting up on the bed. Lucas became speechless when he heard her question. Is this how the boy who cried wolf felt? After Jen saw his usatory gaze she felt slightly remorseful.

    "It''s not broken right?" Jen asked with her voiceced with concern.

    "I don''t know" Lucas responded, he did not dare touch his nose.

    "Let me see. We might have to go to the emergency room" Jen said and waited for him to remove his hand. When she saw that he was not making any moves to do so she decisively straddled his stomach and tried pulling his hands away.

    "You know this is just wasting time right?" Jen said in annoyance only this time it sounded strange with her raspy voice.

    "What happened to your voice?" Lucas asked as he looked up at her.

    "Now he notices" Jen said sarcastically and looked at him sternly.

    "What happened?" he asked again.

    "Take off your hands first. I''m starting to get angry" Jen said, revealing her real emotions. Her anger that was on pause had started stewing once more because of his stubbornness.

    Lucas hesitated for a bit before carefully removing his hands.

    "Don''t touch it okay?" Lucas said once he finally revealed his nose. When Jen saw his nose she couldn''t stop her eyes from widening.

    "I think you should get dressed" Jen said as she quickly leapt off of his body. She was actually really scared that his nose might be broken and that she had ruined his face, and would be forced to marry him or something along those lines.

    Lucas watched as her naked figure rushed to the dressing room and came back with a pair of his boxers and sweatpants and a hoodie that he could just zip up rather than a t-shirt that he would have to wear from the top of his head. Lucas was puzzled but he obediently followed her instructions and got dressed.

    As Jen was getting dressed herself she was d that they had showered after their energetic night. She wouldn''t have been able with how sweaty she was the previous night. At the same time she couldn''t help but have ridiculous thoughts of the whole situation.

    After putting on a pair of shorts and a loose t-shirt, she went to brush her teeth in the bathroom where she found Lucas brushing his teeth as she curiously looked at his reflection.

    Jen chose not to say anything and quickly brushed her teeth and went to pick up her things before rushing out of the house with Lucas in tow.

    "Isn''t Ethan a doctor?" Jen asked as she got into the driver''s seat of the car.

    "He is, why?" Lucas asked as he put on his seatbelt.

    "Give him a call. Put it on speaker" Jen said and turned on the car. Lucas was dumbfounded, Ethan was a neurosurgeon, what did that have to do with his nose?

    "But he isn''t-" Lucas started but was promptly cut off by Jen.

    "Call him" she ordered and red at him stopping any protest he had in his throat. Lucas obediently dialled Ethan''s number and called him, putting the phone on speaker as ordered by her highness.

    "Dude, are you dying? You never call me first" Ethan said when he picked up Lucas'' call. He asked him that because people''s behaviours change when they are about to die. His statement however did not sit well with Jen.

    "Ethan?" Jen called out and heard a pause from the other side.

    "This is Lucas'' phone right?" he asked. He was confused because Jen''s voice sounded different from what he remembered. It was raspy and that threw him off for a second.

    "It is, it''s Jen, are you in the hospital?" Jen asked.

    "Yes, I just arrived at the hospital. What''s going on?" Ethan asked sounding serious since her tone sounded urgent.

    "We''re on our way, Lucas is hurt" Jen said. She was a bit anxious so she came off sounding more urgent than she had intended.

    "I''ll be at the emergency room, just drive safely" Ethan said before Jen heard his rushed footsteps.

    "We''ll be there in ten minutes-" Jen said and Lucas cut the call before she could say anything else.

    "Why did you hang up?" Jen asked annoyed.

    "That guy is probably shitting himself with worry. You could have phrased it better" Lucas admonished but at the same time he was touched by how thoughtful she was being.

    "Oh is that so?, By the way, where is the hospital?" Jen asked making Lucas look at her in disbelief. If she did not even know which hospital she was going to, how could she say that she would be there in ten minutes?

    "It''s in the opposite direction" Lucas said as he pursed his lips trying to stop hisughter from escaping.

 Chapter 162: Hiding his face

    Chapter 162: Hiding his face

    By the time they arrived at the hospital, fifteen minutes had already gone by since Jen had driven at a speed that she would have found ufortable if she was not trying to get Lucas to the hospital as soon as possible.

    After parking the car at a reserved parking space, Jen rushed Lucas out of the car and proceeded to lock it before grabbing his arm as if she was assisting him to walk.

    The moment Ethan spotted the two of them he ran towards them and the nurses that were holding on to a gurney following him. Lucas quickly found himself on the gurney and was not given the chance to say anything before Jen was bombarded with questions.

    "What happened?" Ethan asked as he helped the nurses push the gurney into the emergency room.

    "He got hurt this morning, I think a bone is broken on his face" Jen said as she followed them from behind.

    She was worried before she arrived at the hospital, but the medical drama that was taking ce in front of her just shot her anxiety through the roof.

    "Would he need surgery?" Jen asked as she bit her lip from worry.

    Lucas was curious as to what Ethan would say since he had not even been examined. He didn''t think anything was broken otherwise his nose would have been swollen to epic proportions.

    "We would have to do examinations to assess the situation." Ethan said and looked at Lucas. Lucas looked at him as if everything that was happening did not concern him at all.

    "Why are you hiding your face?" Ethan asked when he noticed that Lucas had his hand in front of his face.

    "Would you show your face so proudly if you were in my shoes?" Lucas asked effectively shutting Ethan up.

    Ethan figured if he was so energetic then it shouldn''t be too serious. However, he did not know why he was needed at all since this was not in his field of expertise.

    Once Lucas was moved to a secluded room, they were finally able to get him to show his injury and before Ethan could stop himself he released a loud bark ofughter that earned him a re from both Lucas and Jen.

    He feigned a cough rather than continueughing before he cleared his throat and moved closer to Lucas to inspect his nose. He lifted his gloved hand and tried to lightly press on the injury but before he could touch it, his hand was caught by Lucas and he ended up sighing in exasperation.

    He knew how his friend was when he got hurt, performing a physical exam would have been enough to at least tell whether the nose was broken or not, but with Lucas'' below average pain threshold he would never allow it.

    "Perform x-rays and a CT-scan. Oh, and some MRIs too" Ethan ordered as he resisted the urge to re at Lucas. Ethan and Jen watched as Lucas was rolled out of the private room. One of them had a worried expression while the other one had an annoyed expression.

    "What happened?" Ethan asked still looking annoyed.

    "Ah, I identally headbutted him in the face this morning. I thought he was ying around, but I got scared when I saw that his bruise was turning blue and swelling. It looked really serious" Jen said in her raspy voice and bit her lip with worry.

    "Did you take up smoking or something? Why is your voice like this?" Ethan asked with a frown. How could she answer his question without sounding immoral. Just the thought of what had happenedst night made her face turn red.

    Ethan already had suspicions but looking at her reaction just confirmed them so he decided that he would not ask her any further questions. Maybe he would just prescribe something that would give her some reliefter.

    Ethan knew that it would take some time, so he left to go and do some ward rounds leaving Jen alone in the hospital room.

    The room was obviously built forfort, and it seemed that only special patients could easily ess these rooms. It was needless to say that Lucas was a very special patient. If he was not special, then no one in the country would qualify.

    As Jen waited, she received a text from Michael who was asking her where she was. She hadpletely forgotten that she had sses to attend. She had also forgotten that Lucas also had to go to work.

    [There was an emergency, I won''t be able toe. Can you send me a copy of your notester?] Jen texted back before logging into her email and sending an email to her lecturer.

    She even went as far as to call David to let him know that Lucas would probably not be going to work for a couple of days and that she would let him know if he would be able to work from home.

    By the time Lucas returned to his ward, Jen had already sorted things out for him at work. She knew that if there was going to be any schedules affected, David would take care of them on his behalf.

    "Is it still painful?" Jen asked worriedly.

    "They gave me painkillers earlier, so I''m much better now" Lucas said and tried to smile but it only ended up as a grimace.

    "Don''t strain yourself. Just tell me if you need anything" Jen said and tucked him in his bed. He had already changed into a hospital gown and wasying on the hospital bed without making a fuss as Jen was trying to make himfortable.

    "Baby, I''m alright. Don''t stress yourself out" Lucas said as he held the hand that was next to his. He knew that she was probably ming herself for his injury and although it felt good to know that she was feeling worried for him, he was worried that she was wallowing in self me.

    "I should have been careful" Jen said as she looked at the intertwined fingers.

    "Maybe, but it was an ident. I was also lying too close to you. Don''t worry your pretty head, I just bruise easily so it probably looks worse than it actually is" Lucas said in an attempt tofort her not knowing that she just felt worse because now she was beingforted by the patient.

 Chapter 163: Exasperating couple

    Chapter 163: Exasperating couple

    Jen didn''t get enough time to guilt trip herself before Ethan walked into the room with the results from the tests that Lucas had taken. He did not look happy but not for the reason that Jen was assuming. Ethan looked at the couple and resisted the urge to just walk out of the room before he took the examination and looked at them again.

    "Don''t look so miserable, he is fine" Ethan said when he saw how Jen was already looking distraught.

    "You aren''t just saying this right? He really is fine right?" Jen asked and Lucas had to close his eyes to stop himself from smiling.

    "Yes, his nose is just bruised the swelling will go down by the end of the week and most of the bruising too." Ethan exined.

    Jen turned to look at Lucas who had his eyes closed and was pursing his lips together. She then looked at Ethan as if she was making sure that he was not ying around.

    "That''s a relief" Jen said as she took a long breath.

    "Can you just call me when it''s actually serious?" Ethan reprimanded the couple and only got angrier because Lucas looked like he wasughing at him.

    "Wasn''t this serious?" Jen asked and Ethan just smiled politely because he wanted to curse. He never did overtime but because of these two he would have to do overtime since he had pushed his surgeries back for them.

    "If you think this is serious enough to postpone surgeries then it is serious" Ethan exined and Jen''s gaze turned guilty.

    "I''m sorry, but I really was frightened. Will his face be alright?" Jen asked.

    "Are you asking if he''ll be disfigured?" Ethan asked.

    "Yes"

    "He''ll be okay, as long as he doesn''t injure himself again while he is healing" Ethan exined.

    "We''ll be careful" Jen reassured. Ethan was already past the point of caring anymore.

    "Never mind. I''ll prescribe some painkillers for him and something for your throat. You don''t have to stay in the hospital, but you might as well do whatever you want" Ethan said and left the room leaving the two of them alone.

    "I told you not to worry" Lucas said as he patted her tousled hair. She hadn''t even bothered tob it before she left the house.

    Now that Jen had calmed down, she thought that Lucas looked a bit funny. She gently smiled and stood up to get herself a ss of water so she wouldn''t keep looking at him.

    "We should probably ice it or something." Jen said as she carried back two sses of water and handing him one of them. Before she could speak further, a brief knock was heard before a nurse walked in the room.

    She had an ice pack and some gauzes and bandages on the tray she had brought in with her. She set them on the bedside table before exining what she was going to do. Unfortunately things did not go as nned because Lucas had no intentions of letting here close to his face. She tried to exin that the swelling would worsen if he did not ice it, it was like she was talking toa wall because Lucas refused regardless of the consequences.

    Jen was sitting at the side watching Lucas act like a stubborn mule and the poor nurse who looked like she was about to cry since she couldn''t be stern with him as he was a VIP patient. At some point, Jen couldn''t stand it anymore and had to interfere.

    "Are there any specific instructions you have? I can just do it for him" Jen said as she took the ice pack from her. The young nurse just shook her head making Jen feel like she was even more pitiful.

    "Can''t you cooperate? I''ll dump you if you be disfigured" Jen threatened when she noticed that Lucas wanted to stop her from touching him. Lucas forcibly stopped himself from stopping her from touching him. Jen smiled when she saw that he was not making any movements to stop her and carefully ced the pack on his nose.

    He pursed his lips so he wouldn''t hiss in pain but he did not stop her and let her ice his nose. Jen silently watched him as he had closed his eyes. She would have done this before they came to the hospital but he did not even want her to look at it then, much less touch it.

    After approximately ten minutes, the nurse came back and after a few more threats she was able to bandage the area. Once everything was done, Jen went to handle the discharge papers and left Lucas in his room to change. As Lucas changed, he called Ethan toe to his room with a mask. Ethan didn''t even bother asking what he was going to be using it for and came with a surgical mask.

    "Don''t you think you have bothered me enough today? I didn''t say much because your girlfriend was around, you know that right?" Ethan said as he handed the mask over to Lucas. Lucas didn''t answer him and just put on the mask and looked at himself in the mirror.

    "Can I have a couple more of these?" Lucas asked and looked at Ethan in question.

    "Just buy it yourself. Why are you using hospital resources?" Ethan asked angrily.

    "They sell these?" Lucas asked surprised, and Ethan face palmed. He really felt like he lost some brain cells whenever they talked.

    "Yes, they sell them. You can buy it online" Ethan patiently exined.

    "Okay, thank man" Lucas said and patted Ethan''s shoulder. Ethan watched him pick up his things and cover his face with his hoodie before walking out of the room. If anyone saw Lucas, they would think that he was just a jogger and not the son of some multinational million dorpany.

    He watched as Lucas went to the counter where Jen was signing some documents and patiently stood next to her as he waited for her to finish. Ethan sighed in exasperation and relief at the couple. He was relieved because they were leaving and he was exasperated because they messed up his schedule.

 Chapter 164: Masked face

    Chapter 164: Masked face

    After finishing with the discharge papers, the couple finally went back home. Jen parked the car and the two got out and walked towards the elevator. As they were about to press the button that would open the elevator doors, Lucas heard his name being called from behind him.

    When he turned around he saw David standing at the parking garage with his suit on and arge briefcase. Seeing David made him feel tired all of a sudden but he waited for him to reach them.

    "Are you okay?" Dave asked his eyes swept over Lucas'' body. He could not see anything wrong physically, except for the mask that covered his face.

    "Sort of" Lucas responded and slightly pulled down the mask on his face exposing part of his bandaged nose.

    "I''m assuming it''s not too serious right?" Davemented when he saw part of Lucas'' face. If it was serious then he wouldn''t have been discharged so soon.

    "Mmh, let''s go up" Lucas said and the three walked into the elevator.

    "Hi Dave" Jen said when the two were finished talking.

    "Hello Miss Larson" David responded.

    "I thought I''ve told you to just call me Jen" Jen said as she looked at the stiff man who just smiled politely at her in response.

    Jen could only shake her head and smile since she had nothing else to say. Once they arrived at the penthouse, Jen went to the kitchen and left Lucas and Dave to their own devices as she decided to make breakfast.

    David as expected had brought Lucas'' workload to him and was briefing him on all the things that needed his approval. He also talked to him about the other projects that needed his direct supervision that were going to be taken over by David at this point especially with the meetings that were scheduled.

    They agreed that David will send him the progress of the projects under his management and that Michael will be bringing what he will need to work on in the evening after work and pick up the things that he had already worked through at that time too.

    "I''ll be back next week. Hang in there" Lucasforted.

    "Are you sure?" David asked.

    "Mmh, Tuesday,test Wednesday. The bruising should be gone by then" Lucas reassured. He would not go to work with the current condition of his face, he could not find it in himself to do so.

    Even though he bruised easily, it normally didn''t take long for the bruising to go away. Since the bruise he had gotten from Jen a few days ago was already gone. After their conversation ended, Dave left promptly, declining Jen''s offer of staying for breakfast. His workload had pretty much doubled, so he did not have the luxury of having breakfast anymore.

    Jen watched as he pretty much ran out of the house and turned to look at Lucas who still hadn''t taken off the mask on his face.

    "Let''s have breakfast, You can still chew right? It doesn''t matter, I made porridge just incase" Jen chattered as she dragged Lucas to the table.

    Lucas sat across from her but didn''t start eating. Jen waited for him to take off the mask but he didn''t.

    "What are you doing not eating?" Jen asked.

    "Is your throat okay?" Lucas asked and earned a re from her.

    "How do you think I ended up like this?" Jen asked with a frown and received a smile from Lucas instead. He had no intention of apologising because he did not regret anything he didst night. He just gave her a closed mouth smile that she could not see anyways because of the mask. She knew that he was smiling because his eyes actually crinkled and she could see them.

    "Go ahead and eat. I have already seen your face, there''s no need to be so self-conscious" Jen said as she stabbed the bacon with her fork. Lucas carefully took off the mask from his face and ced it on the side. As he was doing so, he made up his mind that he''ll have to buy a couple of them online.

    "Did you know they sold these?" Lucas asked Jen as he pointed at the mask.

    "Yes, celebrities wear them all the time. Haven''t you seen your brother wear them?" Jen asked surprised that he did not know about them.

    "No I haven''t" Lucas replied. He understood why Ethan had looked at him strangely when he said that he did not know that they were on the market.

    "I''m sure your brands also sell them. This is interesting" Jenmented with a chuckle and continued eating.

    After they were done with breakfast, the both of them as if they had a tacit agreement went to work on their own business. With Jen being busy with her school work and going through the materials that she received from Michael and Lucas busying himself with his workload from the office.

    However, Jen had forgotten that she had to meet her friendster that day until when she received a call from Nancy asking her about where she was.

    "I didn''t see you in school today, what happened?" Nancy asked with concern.

    "There was an emergency this morning and I couldn''t make it. Are you still going out?" Jen asked.

    "Mmh, unless you have changed your mind. Laura and Rachel said they would also being" Nancy said.

    "No, I''ll be there. Don''t worry about it. I''lle with Laura and Rachel" Jen reassured.

    "Okay then, let''s meet at the mall in front of ck Bean cafe.

    "Mmh, I''ll see you there" Jen said before she hung up. She looked at the time and called the two girls to tell them to be ready in an hour before she went to Lucas'' study.

    He was very absorbed in his work that he did not even notice here inside. Jen watched him busily read the documents that had been brought over while he furiously typed at his keyboard and even though he had his nose bandaged, he still looked charismatic.

    "Lucas" Jen called out hating that she was breaking his concentration.

    "Mmh?" Lucas answered as he looked up at her.

    "I had ns with the girls, I''ll be going out in about an hour" Jen said wondering whether it would be alright to leave him alone.

    "Oh, don''t worry about me, i''ll be fine. You can just go" Lucas responded.

    "Are you sure?" Jen asked while tilting her head.

    "Absolutely. i''ll be fine. Just buy me something nice" Lucas said with a smile that brought his dimples to life making Jen dubly nod at his request.

 Chapter 165: As long as he isnt a workaholic

    Chapter 165: As long as he isn''t a workaholic

    After two hours, the girls were settled in a restaurant and had all ordered their food with the exception of Laura who was on a diet. She decided not to eat at all because sd would bepletely tasteless infront of what everyone else ordered.

    "You aren''t going to eat?" Nancy asked worriedly.

    "I have to be in tip top shape by the end of next week. I will only cheat if I have a fork in my hand" Laura said in despair. She knew she would take a bite from everyone''s te of she had the cutlery. They all nodded in understanding before the topic changed to Jen.

    "What happened today? Was it urgent?" Leanna asked curiously.

    "I had to take Lucas to the hospital this morning-" Jen tried to exin but was promptly interrupted by the girls.

    "Oh my god what happened?" Rachel asked worriedly.

    "Is he sick?" Nancy asked.

    "Is it serious?" Laura asked

    "Should you be here?" Leanna asked with a frown.

    "You would know what happened if you let me talk, okay?" Jen said in annoyance shutting the girls up.

    "So what happened?" Laura asked when he noticed that Jen was taking too much time drinking her juice. Added to the fact that she was only having water, she was feeling slightly bitter as well.

    "Well, his nose was really badly bruised this morning, I even thought it was broken. It was just too scary. So I had him quickly get dressed before we went to the hospital together. Fortunately, as I said, it was just a bruise. I think Ethan might cklist us after this incident" Jen said before she closed her eyes and sighed.

    "You called Ethan?" Leanna asked surprised.

    "Well, he is a doctor isn''t he?" Jen responded.

    "Although he said he was a neurosurgeon. Isn''t this exploitation?" Leanna asked.

    "Hey, are you defending him right now? Wasn''t this his hospital? If I asked him toe and treat him at home what would you call that then?" Jen asked eeling incensed.

    "Calm down girls, Is this something to get worked up about?" Laura said trying to mediate. It was obvious who got worked up, Leanna was just being her senseless self.

    "Sorry, my aunt just came today. I''m hormonal" Jen said and continued drinking her juice. She noticed her period started when she was showering as she was getting ready toe out with the girls. She felt like marking that day as the most tiring day of the year. It would exin why her mood was so unpredictable that day.

    "Ah~" the girls said in unison and nodded in understanding.

    "By the way, how did he get injured in the first ce?" Laura asked. When Jen remembered their circumstances she couldn''t help but feel like it was a bit too unbelievable.

    "I identally head-butted him" Jen exined briefly.

    "I''m assuming this has something to do with why you sound like that today" Lauramented and Jen''s cheeks flushed red because she had suddenly remembered why her voice was like that.

    "I must be right" Laura said proudly making the other girlsugh.

    "Let''s not talk about this any further" Jen said effectively dropping the topic.

    "How has work been? Any progress with James?" Nancy asked Laura curiously.

    "I''m basically living on smoothies, chicken breasts and leaves. James turned out to be an efficient manager maybe even too efficient. I hoped working with him would help us cultivate feelings for each other, but I might just end up hating him" Laurained.

    She didn''t think she would evere to regret her choices up until she decided to make him her manager. If it was someone else she could have been overbearing but he just said she was being cute and did notply with her. Infact, if he was in a good mood, he would find her even more work. She suddenly felt like kicking something.

    "It sounds like you''ll start earning money pretty fast" Nancy said with augh. She didn''t see anything wrong with a lot of work.

    She would have happily modeled if she was tall enough. She was the shortest of all the girls gathered although it seemed like they were all just taller than average since she was about 5ft 6''pared to Jen who was 5ft 9''.

    "Since you decided to be a full time model, you should have expected at least this much work right?" Rachel said as she patted her shoulder.

    Before Laura could say anything in response, their food arrived and as Laura looked at the spread, she realised that she may have overestimated her will power. She caved and ordered herself a sd, without any dressing and waited for it as they all chatted about different things.

    Once they were done, they walked around the mall to see if there is anything they like or would want to buy and that was when Jen saw the masks that Lucas was asking for. She did not hesitate to go into the shop to get him some.

    She didn''t expect that the shop only sold masks and she was soon overwhelmed by the variety. The other girls followed her out of curiosity but they were also stunned when they walked inside.

    "How may I help you?" the store clerk asked politely when he noticed that the girls were all staring wide eyed at the store.

    "Umm, i''m looking for masks, but isn''t this a bit too much?" Jen said as she looked around curiously.

    "What type do you want?" the clerk asked with a smile.

    "The basic ones" Jen said when she noticed a mannequin that was fitted with a mask that had grills on it.

    "I think I saw that in some futuristic movie" Rachel said as she pointed at pitch ck that covered the mannequins face all the way down to its neck.

    "This way please" the clerk said in a stable voice. He was really trying to hold back fromughing. He was surprised to see the four girls walk in, and was even more surprised to learn that they were actually nning on buying something.

    Laura followed the clerk to another side of the shop where much more normal masks were put on disy. They did not have any crazy essories and they all just had different kinds of prints. She ended up picking two dozen of them since she had a hard time making up her mind and she also wanted to get some for herself.

    Laura also decided to buy some for herself because she realised that with James'' pace, it wouldn''t be too long until she starts getting recognised on the streets. The clerk even gave them a discount since they had bought so much. The masks in the shop were all designer, so they were not cheap at all he happily swiped their cards and even gave them membership cards.

    The other workers regretted not approaching the girls first as they imagined themision that their coworker was going to be getting at the end of the month.

    "Should we all go back? Or is there something you want to get?" Jen asked as she checked the time. It was already almost 7pm, she felt like she left Lucas alone for too long.

    "You must be worried about your boyfriend, we won''t keep you" Laura said. She nned on shopping a bit with the other girls.

    "I''lle with you, I have nster tonight" Rachel said as she waved at the other girls and followed Jen outside.

    "Tsk tsk, I should also start dating" Nancy said enviously as she watched the two women walk away.

    "As long as he isn''t a workaholic, it should be fine" Laura said as she remembered James. She unknowingly shut Nancy up since she did not know that Nancy was interested in the icon of workaholics.

 Chapter 166: Davids call

    Chapter 166: David''s call

    Laura ended up buying more than she thought she would and after another two hours, Nancy and Leanna finally seeded in persuading her to go back home. After dropping Laura home, the two girls left for their own house as well. As Leanna was driving home, she noticed that Nancy kept looking at her phone as if she was waiting for a message.

    "Are you waiting for a call?" Leanna asked curiously.

    "Actually, I texted David earlier today but he hasn''t replied yet" Nancy said as she bit her lip.

    "He must be busy since Lucas is hurt, he probably has more things to do now" Leanna rationalised making Nancy feel more at ease.

    Even though David was not known for his conversational skills, he always replied to her message as soon as he saw them and it wouldn''t take him this long.

    She even started thinking that he had probably blocked her or something since he hadn''t even opened the message yet. She remembered Laura''s workaholicment and she sighed before putting her phone back in her purse.

    "What is it now?" Leanna asked when she heard Nancy sigh. She knew her friend tended to overthink things and would get herself in a mood for no reason at all.

    "I just remembered the workaholicment that Laura made, and I''m wondering whether I''m setting myself up for heartbreak" Nancy said openly. Leanna took a peek at her friend before she continued driving.

    "If you''re that bothered then stop. I''m sure Laura said that becaue she was frustrated with James, you shouldn''t take everything she says seriously. You know how she normally is right?" Leanna asked.

    "Um, well-" Nancy started but she was promptly cut off by Leanna.

    "Starting a rtionship is risky. If David was not interested, ording to his personality, he would have probably asked you to stop contacting him right?" Leanna said urately hitting the mark. Nancy had never thought about it that way, but what Leanna said was true.

    David did not look like someone who would tolerate her at all. This new perspective made her smile brightly making Leanna chuckle in amusement. Did she like it that much? she wondered as she looked at Nancy.

    They soon arrived at their apartmentplex and as they got inside, they both went to their respective rooms to shower before they prepared their dinner. As Nancy was getting undressed, she heard her phone''s ringtone from her purse.

    She threw the shirt that was hanging off one arm on the bed as she rummaged through her purse for her phone. When she finally got it and saw who was calling a smile blossomed on her face before it turned into a frown and then into a panicked expression.

    She thought of calling Leanna but she was probably already in the shower and it wasn''t like she could pick up the phone for her. Nancy looked at David''s name that shed on the screen. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath before clearing her throat and with a shaking finger picked up the call.

    "Hello?" Nancy said hesitantly as she sat down on the bed. SHe hoped he hadn''t pocket dialled her or something because she would feel embarrassed.

    "Hello, Nancy?" David responded

    "David, hi" Nancy said as she tried topose herself.

    "Hi, how are you doing?" David asked as he ced his sses on his desk and leaned back on his office chair.

    "I''m alright, and you?" Nancy asked.

    "I''m just tired. Sorry I didn''t see your message earlier" David said. He really felt bad since she had sent it almost six hours ago and he hadn''t been able to reply.

    "It''s alright, I figured you were busy" Nancy said and crossed her legs on the bed.

    "I''ll be pretty preupied over the next couple of days, i''ll be apologising in advance" David said with a chuckle that made Nancy blush uncontrobly. She was wondering why he was so friendly not knowing that his guard has lowered because he was exhausted.

    "It''s alright" Nancy answered. She was just happy that she got the chance to talk to him and that he actually took the initiative to call in the first ce.

    "Oh, do you have ns next Saturday?" David asked remembering how Lucas told him he should show up to theunch party with a date.

    "No, I haven''t made any ns" Nancy said forgetting how Jen told her that she could go to theunch party on Saturday.

    "Then can you apany me to aunch party that is being held by thepany?" David asked hopefully.

    "Ah, of course" Nancy said with a bright smile. If David could see her he would feel embarrassed from how happy she looked just because he called. He could have asked her to skip ss for the whole of next week and she would have agreed. She was not thinking at all at that point.

    "Thanks, You were the only one I thought of asking" David thought out loud making Nancy blush even harder. She wondered if he was drunk again but he did not sound like he did when he was drunk at the party.

    "Is that so?" Nancy teased with augh.

    "Yes, if you said no I''d just go alone" David repliedpletely unaware that what he was doing could be considered as flirting. Nancy had to put her hand to block her own mouth to stop herself from squealing from excitement.

    "Then I''ll definitelye" Nancy said.

    "Mmh, I''ll pick you up. I''ll send you the details on the event tomorrow" David said seeming as if he had gone back to his normal character. The phone call had really refreshed his mind and he felt like he could work for a bit longer before he went home.

    "Okay, are you still at the office?" Nancy asked curiously.

    "Mmh" he replied.

    "Have you eaten today?" Nancy asked again. If he was as busy as he said he was then she doubted that he had anything to eat.

    David smiled when he heard her question, he had to thank Michael who brought him food when he came to work he remembered how Jen always nagged at Lucas to eat and now that someone was worried that he was skipping meals, he could understand how Lucas normally felt. It was a warm endearing feeling.

 Chapter 167: Still handsome with a mask.

    Chapter 167: Still handsome with a mask.

    When Jen arrived home, she found that the living room waspletely dark, and the house waspletely silent. That kind of wee would only mean that Lucas had gotten carried away with work and had not even stepped out of his study. Jen sighed and turned on the lights as she went upstairs. with her purse and shopping bag.

    She knocked on Lucas'' door before she went in. She saw that he had changed into a light sweater and a pair of sweats and that he had also removed the bandage on his nose. It was pretty chilly in the study since he had turned the air conditioning high. Lucas looked up from hisputer to see Jen who was wearing pretty light clothingpared to what he was wearing.

    "Aren''t you cold?" Jen asked as she walked towards him in her slippers.

    "I''ll fall asleep if it''s warm" Lucas said as he extended his hand to grab hers. Jen let him pull her onto hisp. She looked at his face carefully and noticed that the swelling had gone down significantly already which relieved her and reminded her of what she got him.

    "I got you something" Jen said and handed him one of the shopping bags that she was holding on to. Lucas curiously looked at her before receiving the bag and looked inside. He fished one of the items in the bag and unfolded the neatly folded mask before he smiled showing his dimples in the process.

    "Ipletely forgot about these" Lucas said before he left a wet kiss on Jen''s cheek. She felt warm inside from his reaction. If he was this cute when she bought him small gifts then how was she supposed to stop?

    "Try it on" Jen said encouragingly and Lucas happily wore the mask that had a velvety exterior.

    "How is it?" Lucas asked his hazel eyes looking golden from the warm light in the study.

    "Tsk tsk, how can you look so handsome even with half of your face covered?" Jen asked and couldn''t resist pinching his cheeks that sho imagined had dimples in them as his eyes had crinkled into a smile. Lucas then took off the mask as it was a bit suffocating when he wore it.

    Jen was greeted by the sight of the bruise on his handsome face and she couldn''t hold back the guilt she felt when she saw his discoloured skin. She raised her hand and touched his cheek carefully as if she would hurt him if she used any strength.

    "Does it still hurt?" Jen asked as her eyes moved from the bruise on his nose to search his eyes.

    "It''s better now, it doesn''t hurt as much as it did this morning. Lucas said trying to reassure her. Jen only sighed heavily before deciding on changing the topic.

    "Did you eat anything since I left?" Jen asked even though she knew the answer. Lucas sheepishly shook his head.

    "Were you that busy?" Jen asked as her gaze looked over at theputer that was just filled with so many numbers she started feeling dizzy.

    "There''s budgets and other things I have to review, I at least have Michael around who is being a very big help at the moment" Lucas said as hebed his fingers through Jen''s hair.

    "Oh, then I''ll make you a simple dinner. Come down in an hour" Jen said and pecked his lips before hopping off of hisp. Lucas watched her leave his office with a smile on his face up until the door closed. That was when he refocused his attention to his work and continued to furiously type on hisputer.

    Jen changed her clothes before going to the kitchen. As she looked at the fridge, she decided to make pasta as it doesn''t take too long and also because she did not feel like going all out with her cooking tonight.

    After preparing the dinner, she realised that Lucas did note down even though an hour had already passed, so after Jen was done, she picked up her phone and directly called him. She was feeling toozy to go upstairs once again.

    Lucas had only absentmindedly picked up his phone without checking who it was and was surprised to hear Jen''s voice.

    "Is something wrong?" Lucas asked thinking that something happened to her.

    "Come down for dinner" Jen said before she hung up. Lucas stared at his phone for a few seconds before he chuckled and left the study after saving his work. Lucas found her sitting on the dining table while fiddling with her phone and noticed that there was only one te on the table.

    "Aren''t you eating?" Lucas asked as he pulled the chair opposite from her and sat down.

    "I just ate with the girls. I''ll feel bloated if I eat again" Jen said and briefly nced at him. He was busy serving food on his own te so she did not bother him. As Lucas ate, Jen was chatting with an excited Nancy who was telling her about how David had called to ask her out earlier.

    Jen smiled as she read the messages and couldn''t help but think that the two were being cute. Nancy was crushing pretty hard on David which she found to be endearing.

    "What''s making you so happy?" Lucas asked in an attempt to fill the silence.

    "David asked Nancy out" Jen said as she put down her phone. She figured her being preupied made Lucas bored as she pretty much ignored him the whole time.

    "Really?" Lucas asked surprised.

    "Mmh, she just told me that he had called her earlier.

    "He must like her then" Lucas said with a chuckle.

    "What makes you say that?" Jen asked.

    "Well, he is considered one of the most eligible bachelors at work. He could have asked anyone and they wouldn''t have said no to him, so since she was the first person he could think of means that he is at least interested in her don''t you think?" Lucas exined and raised one of his eyebrows when he asked her for her opinion.

    "If what you said is true, then he really must be interested in her. I thought he was an ice prince, who would have known?" Jen said with a smile. She was truly happy for her friend and she really hoped that the two of them worked out.

 Chapter 168: Dont get too touchy

    Chapter 168: Don''t get too touchy

    Lucas finished his meal and did the dishes before he went back to his study. If he had gone to work that day it would be one of those days where he would have toe back homete. Lucas stayed in his study till midnight when he finally decided that it was about time he went to bed.

    However, a surprise was waiting for him in his room when he turned on the lights and as weed by the sight of the perfectly made bed.

    Lucas frowned and went to Jen''s room and found her fiddling with her phone on her bed. He cleared his throat when he noticed that she was not even looking at his direction.

    "What are you doing?" Lucas asked as he took off the sweater that he was wearing.

    "What do you mean what am I doing? I''m getting ready to sleep" Jen said as if he was asking an obvious question.

    Lucas climbed into her bed with her and wrapped an arm around her torso before practically smothering her into his chest.

    "You seem to have forgotten what happened this morning" Jen said her voiceing out muffled because she was so close to him.

    "I haven''t forgotten. I won''t be able to sleep if i''m not holding you" Lucas said his voiceing out from the top of her head.

    "We should sleep separately. I could hurt you in my sleep and Ethan said we shouldn''t aggravate it" Jen said with her voice filled with concern.

    "Don''t worry about it. Your a peaceful sleeper. Just be careful when you wake up" Lucas said and nuzzled his face in her hair.

    "How can I not worry?" Jenined.

    "If you could sleep you would have already been asleep and not ying with your phone" Lucas said effectively shutting her up. She couldn''t refute his words because what he said was true.

    She had gotten used to sleeping with Lucas so much that she could not get any sleep when she tried sleeping by herself and she ended up ying with her phone hoping that she would feel sleepy soon. On top of everything her stomach was aching because of certain necessary biological processes she had to go through each month.

    "Just be obedient for once and sleep hmm?" Lucas said and gently patted her head.

    "Okay" Jen conceded and slowly turned to put her phone on the bedside table before she voluntarily rolled back into Lucas'' embrace. His body was sofortable because he was so warm so she quickly gotfortable and even started dozing off after a few seconds.

    "Jen" Lucas called after five minutes of silence.

    "Hmm?" she answered.

    "You haven''t kissed me properly today" Lucas said seriously. Jen had thought she had heard him wrong.

    "Eh?" Jen asked fully awake once more.

    "My goodnight kiss" Lucas said as if it was supposed to be something obvious.

    "Are you serious?" Jen asked incredulously.

    "Do I sound like i''m joking?" Lucas asked. Jen couldn''t argue with him on that since he sounded like he meant every word he was saying.

    "Fine,e here. You can''t be too aggressive, otherwise you''ll hurt yourself"Jen said as she lifted her face towards his. It was a relief that they were facing each other because she would have bluntly refused him if she had to move around to do it.

    Lucas felt for her chin in the dark of the night and tilted it up before he leaned over and connected their lips. Jen''s hand grabbed on to Lucas'' arm as the other was stuck between their bodies as she kissed him back.

    He had started slowly by brushing their lips together but it gradually got more and more intense with him opening his mouth against hers and soon enough she felt as his tongue slipped into her mouth.

    Lucas grabbed the back of her head and since Jen was worried that she would hurt him if their noses brushed against each other, so she had given up all control to him.

    Lucas brushed his tongue across her pte and he could feel how her body shivered against his when he did this. When he caught her bottom lip between his teeth Jen let out cute sound involuntarily that really tempted him to go even further with her, but he knew he would get hell for it because she was too worried about him getting hurt so he settled for what he could get.

    Jen was soon carried away in the heat of things and was responding to him, although not as aggressively as she usually did because she was still cautious about his injury.

    Her tongue tangled with his and her breath mixed with his as the hand that was initially tightly gripping his arm loosely held on to his elbow. Jen knew that the kiss was getting a bit too heated and even she wasn''t ready to stop him as it also excited her.

    When Lucas grabbed one of her thighs, Jen froze and immediately stopped. She even pulled his hand away. She had almost forgotten about how her aunt flo hade to visit. She only looked at the clueless Lucas a bit darkly but unfortunately he could not see her since it was dark in the room.

    "What is it? Did I do something wrong? Are you hurt?" Lucas asked in concern.

    "We shouldn''t be like this for the next couple of days" Jen said as she made herselffortable once more.

    "Why?" Lucas asked as he volunteered his arm to be a pillow.

    "My period is here. So don''t get too touchy for the next three days, okay?" Jen said and ced her arm on his chest. Lucas could only sigh in disappointment as he closed his eyes. He had been so close to pushing her down and having his way with her but he was stopped so abruptly he was yet to wrap his head around what she said. There was nothing else he could do but calm himself down before he went back to sleep.

 Chapter 169: Pharmacy.

    Chapter 169: Pharmacy.

    Jen had been the first one to wake in the morning and saw that her limbs were tangled with Lucas'', however she did not care because she had an emergency bathroom trip. It was something only other women would understand.

    Luckily she was not too aggressive and did not wake Lucas up but the mming of the bathroom door made his eyebrows wrinkle but they eventually smoothed out and he continued sleeping. Jen sighed in relief when she saw that she was safe but her mood soured because she had to do this for a couple of more days.

    She got undressed and showered and went to her dressing room to wear her t-shirt and a pair of shorts. When she came out of the dressing room, she saw that Lucas was still deeply asleep. She didn''t want to bother him since he was probably tired from all the work he was doing yesterday.

    She however curiously went to check on his face and saw that they had be a slightly darker colour, but the swelling had already gone down. She wondered if he would have to attend theunch party like this and the guilt hit her once more.

    She decided that she was going to look for a way to speed up the healing time, otherwise she would have to apply makeup on his face to hide it.

    Jen sighed and proceeded to leave the bedroom and went to the kitchen to make herself a cup of tea before she settled on the living room floor and started searching for ways to quickly reduce bruising.

    She noted the processes and the creams that she would need before she put on a pair of sandals since she decided to go to the pharmacy downstairs.

    When she appeared at the hotel lobby she unexpectedly stood out from how she was dressed and she only realised it because a lot of people stared at her. One of the receptionists recognised her and walked towards her. Startling Jen when she suddenly appeared in front of her.

    "Good morning miss Larson, is there anything I can help you with?" the girl asked with a smile. Jen felt slightly bad for her when she saw her smile so brightly at her so early in the morning.

    "No, I''m alright, I''m just going to the pharmacy. I''ll just walk there to get some fresh air" Jen said as she returned the girl''s smile. The girl nodded and even escorted her to the exit before she returned to the back of the reception desk with the other receptionists.

    Jen chuckled as she left the hotel. She did not think that she would have received this kind of treatment from the employees. She hardly ever saw them in the first ce since she hardly ever appeared at the hotel lobby. Jen took her time going to the pharmacy and handed the list of the things she needed to the pharmacist at the counter who looked at her with raised eyebrows.

    "It''s for a nasty bruise," Jen said giving him a short exnation before the guy nodded and went to collect the things she wanted.

    "Can you get me two of everything?" Jen asked from the counter and the pharmacist made a sound of ascent before he brought everything the counter.

    "Where is the bruising?" the guy asked as he was ringing up her things.

    "On his nose. Will these work?" Jen asked curiously.

    "To some extent, they''ll help. But make sure to do a patch test to make sure he isn''t allergic to anything. It would be troublesome if they end up reacting on his face" the pharmacist said and also managed to get her to buy some bandages and painkillers for Lucas.

    By the time she got out she was carrying arge bag full of what she had bought and other first-aid necessities not knowing that Lucas had a few first aid kits in the house. She arrived at the hotel in another five minutes and walked straight to the elevator lest she is followed again if she looked to be clueless.

    When the elevator doors opened she was face to face with Michael who also looked surprised that the elevator stopped.

    "You''re here," Jen said with augh since she thought his expression was funny.

    "Ah, yes. I was told to bring some things for Mr Lucas" Michael replied making Jenugh again. She found it funny that he addressed Lucas as Mr Lucas it sounded strange to her for some reason.

    "I hope he''ll be awake. Let''s go" Jen said once the elevator doors opened on her floor. She opened the door and got in the house with Michael following behind her.

    She took off her shoes and wore her slippers before handing him one of the extra pairs she had bought for guests and asked him to wait on one of the living room sofas before she went upstairs to check on Lucas.

    When she got to her room she was greeted by his sleeping form that was stillfortably lying in bed. She approached the bed and started shaking him awake.

    "Lucas, Michael is here," Jen said as she shook him awake.

    "Mmh?" Lucas responded as he turned to face up.

    "Is there anything you have to give him? I''ll go sort it out for you" Jen said when she saw how tired he looked.

    "I put all the necessary things on the right side of my desk in a red folder," Lucas said his wordsing out slightly slurred from sleep. Jen smiled and pushed his hair away from his face before she went to his study to pick up the things he told her to give Michael.

    "He is pretty tired. Are these the things you need?" Jen asked Michael once she was in the living room and handed the folder to Michael.

    Michael opened it and checked if everything was inside and found that Lucas had sorted through even more than he was supposed to. He felt like he really needed to work harder when he saw all the other things Lucas did.

    "Yes, it''s more than I was expecting. David asked me to drop these off today. I''ll pick them up in the evening and if there is anything else I''ll drop it off then too.

    "Mmh", Jen said as she took the documents he handed her.

    "Did you have breakfast? I can fix you something quick" Jen asked when she saw that Michael was putting the folder she had given her in his bag.

    "I had breakfast at home. I''ll be going now, Jen." Michael said with a smile as he slung his bag over his shoulder and said his goodbyes before he left. She figured that he probably had to work all day so he was in a hurry to leave.

 Chapter 170: Hormonal

    Chapter 170: Hormonal

    Jen took a glimpse of the documents she was holding and saw AT Technologies printed out in one of the documents. Her eyebrows furrowed but she was able to stop herself from reading the contents of the document and took them to Lucas'' study.

    As she ced the documents on the desk she hesitated for a few seconds before she turned and left the office.

    Her mood had changed again but she went to the kitchen to make breakfast because she was really hungry since she neglected to eat the previous night. As she was frying up some bacon, she felt hands wrap around her waist and a kissnded on her shoulder.

    "Goodmorning beautiful" Lucas said against her ear as he continued to cling on to her.

    "Mmh, good morning love. How are you feeling?" Jen asked as she slightly leaned sideways so she could check on his face but ended up being kissed instead. Her jaw was held by Lucas who gave her a short intense kiss before he released her so she wouldn''t burn the food.

    Jen ttened her lips when she was released and gave Lucas a teasing re before she finished making breakfast. Lucas helped her bring breakfast to the table and even made her a warm cup of milk tea.

    Jen ate her breakfast slowly, she couldn''t really taste anything since her mind was so far away. Lucas looked at her and saw that she waspletely unfocused and was just eating mechanically. He felt that if she was not hungry in the first ce, she wouldn''t even bother with eating.

    "Jen" Lucas called her but she did not respond making him frown with worry.

    "Jen!" Lucas called louder when he saw that she was about to put her fork in her cup of tea. Jen was startled out of her thoughts and directed her gaze towards Lucas.

    "What is it?" she asked with wide eyes.

    "What are you thinking about so seriously?" Lucas asked and took the fork from her and put it on her te.

    "It''s nothing," Jen said as she looked down at the table. Lucas'' frown deepened even further when he saw her act like that.

    "Do you expect me to believe that while you''re looking like that?" Lucas asked seriously. Jen did not know why she was so bothered when she saw the documents on AT technologies.

    "I''m just being silly, don''t mind me," Jen said and picked up the warm mug and held it in her hands. She knew she was just being hormonal, her emotions always went haywire whenever her period arrived.

    "Would you be able to do the same?" Lucas asked and even stopped eating in his worry. He had even lost his appetite.

    "I''m just being hormonal, it''s really not a big deal," Jen said with a smile but the smile did not reach her eyes.

    Lucas looked at her for almost a minute without saying anything before he stood up and started clearing the table. He did so because he really was not sure about how to handle their current situation. He didn''t think it was right for him to force her to tell him anything and since she was keeping it from him then it means that she was ufortable sharing what she was thinking with him.

    However, it did not feel good at all. Especially when it seemed like she was really bothered by whatever she was thinking about. At these moments he really wished he had had more experience with proper dating. He was even starting to feel a bit upset with her.

    Lucas stayed in the kitchen and washed the dishes before he came out and found Jen still sitting in the same position he had left her in before.

    "I''ll be in my study when you want to talk," Lucas said and only left after he received a nod from Jen. He sighed as he went upstairs not knowing that Jen had heard him sigh.

    Jen felt bad for some reason but she had managed to frustrate herself too. She had started thinking that there are chances that she was going to run into Tyler are high since they are in the same circle.

    What especially worried her was that she did not know how she would react to seeing him since she has not seen him since they had broken up. She had been too busy to evenfort herself back then, so she could not help but worry about all of these things that were yet to happen.

    Jen finally finished drinking her tea after thirty minutes and took the dishes to the kitchen and cleaned them before she went to the living room andid down on the carpeted floor with her upper body on one of therge floor cushions she had bought.

    She turned on the television and switched to a music channel and just stared at it not really paying much attention to it. That was until she suddenly saw a familiar face making her get out of her reverie. She unconsciously smiled as she watched Jason''s music video but she was smiling because of the uncanny resemnce he had with Lucas.

    As she watched Jason charismatically dance on TV, she remembered Lucas'' bruised nose and how she had nned to give him the ointments she had bought for him, but she felt that she had put him in a mood and wasn''t sure how she should approach him.

    After the music video ended, Jen looked at the bag filled with medication that was resting on the coffee table and decided that she was going to take it upter when she could actually talk about what was bothering her since she had been told she should go to the study once she was ready to talk.

    Shey back down on the floor and continued watching tv. Before she fell asleep she saw at least five songs by Jason, she hadn''t realised how much new music he had released or that they would be so popr that she would see him after every other song. Unfortunately, she couldn''t continue counting since she dozed off.

 Chapter 171: Nervous Jen

    Chapter 171: Nervous Jen

    Lucas worked for about two hours before he went to get himself some water to restock the water he had used up in the small fridge in his study. When he walked past the living room he saw that television was on so he assumed Jen was busy watching something and didn''t really check on her.

    He went to the storeroom that was in the kitchen and took a carton of water before he made his way back to his study. When passed by the living room again, he noticed Jen who was sleeping on the carpeted floor as if the music ying on the speakers lulled her to sleep.

    Lucas smiled and put the water down and went to turn off the television before he rolled her over and catching her in his arms so she wouldn''t roll on to the floor and carried her.

    Jen made herselffortable and nuzzled her face in his neck and breathed in his clean scent. Jen feltfortable so she wrapped her arms around his neck and continued to sleep. Lucas was really tempted to chuckle but he only smiled so he wouldn''t wake her up.

    He opened the door to her room and ced her on her bed. When he released her and tried to stand straight, Jen would not release his neck and continued to cling on to him. She was deliciously when he had carried her so she was clinging on to her heat source that was disappearing.

    Lucas did not force her to release him but instead got in bed with her and she immediately stered her body against his.

    He smiled and gently stroked her hair as she slept. He really wanted to know what had made her so moody before. After she rxed, Lucas stealthily slipped out of the bed and left the room after leaving a kiss on her forehead.

    Lucas went back downstairs to get the carton of water that he had been taking to his study and ended up locking himself in there for another two hours.

    Jen woke up after another two hours and found herselfying on the bed. She pursed her lips when she thought of how Lucas carried her to bed and thought that she should probably go and talk to him. She got out of bed and went to the bathroom where she ended up taking another shower.

    She put on a tank top and a new pair of shorts and tied her hair into a high ponytail that she braided before she went back downstairs to take the ointments she had bought for Lucas that morning.

    She took her time going to his study as she felt a bit nervous. She did not know whether he was still upset or if he had already calmed down since morning. When she arrived in front of his study she stopped and listened for a while but she could not hear anything.

    She took deep breaths to calm herself down and softly knocked on the door before she took a deep breath and walked into the study. She saw that Lucas was fully engrossed in his work and his gaze waspletely focussed on hisputer screen.

    "Should Ie backter?" Jen asked when she saw that he was busy.

    "Come in," Lucas said as he typed on his keyboard. Jen closed the door to the study and walked further inside. She stood some distance away from his desk with her hands held in front of her body as if she was being reprimanded.

    Lucas had not yet looked up and was finishing up typing up his thoughts. If he stopped, his train of thought would be disrupted and he would forget the suggestions that he was about to give on improving the project proposal that he had received.

    After five minutes of typing furiously, he finally looked at Jen and almostughed in amusement. How could she look so pitiful as if she was the one who had been wronged.

    "What is it?" Lucas asked and took off the sses he wearing and put them on his desk.

    "Is it alright if I stay? I can wait tillter" Jen said because she felt like she was interfering with his work.

    "It''s alright," Lucas said but did not smile like normally did this made Jen feel slightly uneasy as she was not used to seeing Lucas so serious.

    "I bought you medicine this morning when you were sleeping," Jen said and took a hesitant step forward. Lucas almost stood up to go hug her, how could she look so cute he really almost broke hisposure, but he managed to persevere and maintained his stoic expression.

    "Mmh," he responded as he continued looking at her with his golden greenish eyes.

    "The pharmacist said I should test it on your skin first before I put it on your face," Jen said as she took another step towards him.

    "Go ahead," Lucas said not breaking eye contact with Jen. Jen put the paper bag on the desk and took out the various ointments she bought. Lucas'' eyebrows raised when she saw the ridiculous number of ointments she had bought. He wondered if she was being serious or not but did not say anything.

    "Can you give me your arm?" Jen asked from the front of hisrge desk as she bit her lip nervously.

    "Do you want me toy across the desk for you to be able to reach me?" Lucas asked pointedly looking at his abnormallyrge desk. Jen closed her eyes topose herself because she had clearly lost her logic, and Lucas looked like he was still upset.

    She suddenly missed his dimpled smile and how he always seemed to want to touch her one way or another. She really shouldn''t have brushed him off thoughtlessly like she did that morning since he was genuinely worried about her and wasn''t showing the superficial concern that strangers would show people.

    She knew that even if she wasn''t ready to talk about it then, she should have reassured him rather than tantly lie that nothing was wrong. She really felt guilty especially now that she was standing in front of him.

    She wanted to run into his arms and just apologise for being stubborn and senseless. She had just gotten another reason to hate her period.

 Chapter 172: Ointments

    Chapter 172: Ointments

    Jen walked over to his side and Lucas rolled his office chair back to give her space prompting her to stand between him and the desk in the process. Jen went to stand in front of Lucas and he unhesitantly stretched out his hand to her.

    She rolled down the sleeve of his sweater and rested his hand on herp before she stretched her body to take the ointments that were on the other side of the desk.

    Lucas keenly watched her as she opened one of the ointments one dabbed her finger in it and smeared a thinyer on the skin close to his elbow.

    Lucas really didn''t care much about what she was doing and was only focussed on the serious expression she had as she was doing a patch test on him. She smeared the ointment alphabetically so she would know which one reacted in case he did get an allergic reaction.

    "Are you mad at me?" Jen asked as she opened the lid of another ointment and dipped her finger in it before smearing it on his skin.

    "Should I be?" Lucas asked having no intentions of letting her off at all. His answer made Jen quiet and she tightly pressed her lips together as she continued to evenly spread the ointment on his skin.

    Jen didn''t say anything as she continued to the next ointment. It felt like the ointments served as a timer, counting down on the time she had to exin herself.

    Lucas noticed how she seemed to be a bit anxious and reached out to push some stray strands of hair behind her ear. Jen looked at Lucas when she felt his fingers on her face before focussing on her task.

    "Do you think I should have been mad?" Lucas asked her seriously. He really didn''t feel like being like this anymore, in fact, he just wanted to pull her over so she would sit on hisp.

    "I know I upset you. I could have handled the situation better. I''m really sorry" Jen said as she ced thest ointment on the desk. Lucas finally smiled at her and pulled her to sit on hisp. Jenplied and obediently sat on him and looked down at her hands.

    "It''s alright Jen, you are entitled to your own privacy. I was upset because you just brushed me off. As if my concern for you didn''t mean anything.-" Lucas said but was cut off by Jen.

    "You know that''s not how I feel right?" Jen asked finally lifting her head to look at Lucas.

    "I know, but I was still upset," Lucas said as he wrapped his hands around her waist.

    "I''m sorry," Jen said as she blinked her eyes at him. How was he supposed to resist her?

    "It''s alright sweetheart," Lucas said and kissed the side of her face.

    "We''re good?" Jen asked as she turned her face to look at him with a smile.

    "Mmh, do you want to tell me what was bothering you?" Lucas asked.

    "When Michael dropped off the documents today, I saw AT Technologies written in one of them. I didn''t read the contents, the name kind of just caught my attention. It made me realise that I''ll probably meet Tyler again since we''re in the same circle. I had never thought about it before because I hadn''t seen him again since our break up. Technically since before our break up because we broke up on the phone. I couldn''t help but start thinking about how I would react once I meet him. I''m not averse to meeting him, but since I haven''t seen him anyway, I don''t know how I''ll guard myself, or if I even have to guard myself." Jen said in one breath.

    Lucas just silently listened to her as she spoke out her thoughts and did not interrupt her speech. He could understand where she wasing from, so he just decided to stay silent and listen to her.

    "I guess I was just worrying myself for no reason," Jen said and leaned against his chest.

    "It''s not entirely for nothing. He''ll being next week" Lucas said as if he was talking about the weather, making Jen sit up on hisp abruptly.

    "Eh?" she eximed as she looked at Lucas wide-eyed.

    "Mmh" Lucas responded.

    "You''re being serious?" Jen asked with raised eyebrows.

    "Very serious" Lucas responded with a small smile.

    "Those AT Technology are about the cooperation we''ll be having with them. The meeting was supposed to be yesterday, but it was pushed to next week" Lucas exined

    "You''re for real?" Jen asked still digesting what she had just heard from Lucas. Lucas gave her a small smile in response before nodding in ascent.

    "It''s not like I''ll even have to meet him right? It''ll just be a business meeting right?" Jen asked looking hopeful.

    "It is a business meeting, but there is theunch party on Saturday that we''re obliged to invite him to. So he mighte for the party on Saturday" Lucas said honestly. He did not wanther to be caught unaware in case Tyler decided to show up at theunch party.

    "When did you n to tell me this?" Jen asked after she had digested the information he just received.

    "Well, I wanted to tell you today, but you seemed to be in a mood this morning so I figured that I might as well tell youter" Lucas exined.

    "Oh~" Jen responded. It''s not like she could even get mad at him. He did not do anything wrong.

    "Will it be hard for you? If you won''t be able to face him then you don''t have to go you know?" Lucas said as he stroked her back as if he was helping her rx.

    Jen turned to look at him and knew at that moment that she didn''t have to worry about Tyler because she was in love with this man who wasforting her for the anxiety she had about meeting her ex.

 Chapter 173: No reaction

    Chapter 173: No reaction

    "Thank you," Jen said as she leaned against him and gave him a kiss on his lips. Lucas didn''t think what he said would trigger this kind of response from her, but he was not going toin. Lucas reciprocated her kiss enthusiastically and opened his mouth against hers deepening the kiss in the process.

    He held the back of her head as he kissed her and she ced her hand on the side of his face so he wouldn''t be too aggressive. She was still being cautious about his injury even though she was being kissed senselessly. Lucas, fortunately, released her before the kiss got too heated.

    "I''ll go fix up some lunch. If nothing has reacted by then, then we''ll put some ointment on your bruise" Jen said as she tried to regain her bearings. When she talked about the ointments he finally remembered about his bruise and how she brought about seven of them.

    "Are you going to put all of them on my face?" Lucas asked feeling genuinely worried for himself.

    "Wasn''t I supposed to? Will one be enough if you want to get better fast?" Jen asked with wide eyes.

    "Are you being serious?" Lucas asked thinking that he was being pranked.

    "Do I look like I''m joking?" Jen asked as she stood up from hisp. Lucas'' eyes followed her as she put the ointments back into the paper bag.

    "You can just leave them," Lucas said.

    "I feel like you''ll throw them away," Jen said with a smile as she picked them up and left his study. Lucas stared at the closed door for a few seconds before he chuckled and put his sses back on resuming his work mode.

    Jen was d that she had already sorted things out with Lucas. She knew that he was not used to her having such mood swings but for her, it was just a mixture of a lot of things.

    She knew it was not the same for other people and she would often get teased by her younger sister that it would be hell to live with her when she got pregnant because it might be worse than what she is already experiencing.

    Jen went to the kitchen to prepare a simple lunch. She realised that she started cooking more often when she moved in with Lucas. It could be because she wasn''t just thinking about herself now, but she also had this urge to feed him and make sure he has eaten.

    The fact that he enjoyed her cooking fueled her even more, so she did not even think it was tiring to cook.

    After she made sure she had everything, she went to turn on the Bluetooth speakers and connected her phone to them and yed music from her ylist. It was a bit too quiet in the house since Lucas was not apanying her.

    Jen worked efficiently as she chopped and diced her ingredients while humming to the music that was ying in the speakers on the lower floor. She was not too concerned because Lucas'' study was soundproofed.

    She didn''t know why but it was like the rooms in the penthouse were all soundproofed. She did not mind it because she had no reason to hold back when it came to finding entertainment for herself.

    After an hour, Lucas came downstairs to a house filled with music and a familiar voiceing from the speakers. When he entered the kitchen he saw Jen singing along to Jason''s songs and she was so engrossed he did not want to disturb her.

    So, Lucas just stood on the other side of the counter and watched her sway her body in rhythm to the music. She had not seen him yet since she had her back to him so ended up acting silly all by herself.

    Lucas smiled in amusement as he watched her fool around up until she turned around and screamed and dropped the apples that she had been getting from the fridge.

    "When did you get here?" Jen asked as she picked up the apples and put them in a bowl to wash.

    "Just now," Lucas said with a smile and walked into the kitchen.

    "You saw everything didn''t you?" Jen asked with a sigh before turning to wash the apples.

    "I saw enough. What are you making?" Lucas asked as he circled his arms around her waist.

    "Apple pie," Jen said as she washed the apples individually under the tap.

    "Your baking all of a sudden?" Lucas asked with raised eyebrows.

    "I''m craving it that''s why. Can you help me dice the apples?" Jen asked Lucas as she passed him the knife. Lucas took the knife from her and did as he was instructed.

    Jen worked the dough she needed and soon enough they were both sitting on the table eating while the pie baked in the oven. Jen did not hold back with her appetite since she wasn''t exactly able to eatfortably that morning so she ate her fill slowly as she talked about misceneous things with Lucas.

    After they were done with lunch, Jen took out the warm pie from the oven and put it on the kitchen counter to let it cool a bit. She had every intention of eating it with ice-cream. Just the thought of doing so made saliva pool in her mouth.

    She called Lucas to the living room after he was done with the dishes and she pulled back the arm of the sweater he was wearing to check whether the ointments reacted with his skin.

    Lucas hadpletely forgotten about them so as she was checking on his arm, he was secretly hoping that six out of the seven had reacted to his skin. Unfortunately, he didn''t react to any of them. He was so disappointed that Jen had tough at him.

    "Can you try to control your expression?" Jen asked as she took out one of the ointments.

    "Are you really using all of them on me?" Lucas asked although it sounded like he wasining.

    "I want my handsome boyfriend to return" Jen countered making Lucas speechless.

    "Who said I look handsome even if my face is covered?" Lucas asked ying along.

    "But it''s not covered now" Jen countered shutting him up effectively. Lucas wanted toin but he really did not know what to say after such aeback from Jen.

 Chapter 174: Shes leaving tomorrow

    Chapter 174: She''s leaving tomorrow

    Jen did not apply all the ointments as she said she would. She only bought so many incase they reacted to his skin. After gently applying the ointment for him, she ced a bandage on his nose even though Lucas was against it.

    "Do I have to put this on? I don''t think I can stand it" Lucas asked for the nth time as Jen ced the bandage on his nose.

    "It will help. Can you sit still?" Jen scolded.

    "It''s in my peripheral vision. I won''t be able to ignore it, I''ll take it offter" Lucas continuedining.

    "Don''t take it off Lucas" Jen warned with narrowed eyes.

    "I''m not promising you anything," Lucas said and let her finish putting on his bandage.

    "There, it''s done," Jen said and smiled widely as she proudly looked at her work.

    Lucas looked down at the bandage on his nose and looked back at Jen who wasughing softly.

    "Do I look funny?" Lucas asked with raised eyebrows.

    "You went cross-eyed when you looked at your nose," Jen said as she started putting things back into the paper bag.

    "Good I amused you." Lucas with a smile as he stroked her face.

    "I''m going back to work. You cane and apany me if you get bored" Lucas said and kissed her forehead before he got up.

    "I''ll ice it for you after dinner, then I''ll put some more ointment for you" Jen shouted in his direction as he was leaving. Lucas paused for a second before he continued walking back to his office. It was just that, he was walking even faster than he was before. Jen chuckled as she watched him go and shook her head.

    It looked like she was the one who was more concerned for his face than he was. She stood up with the paper bag that had the things she bought from the pharmacy and took the things back to her room.

    As she was looking for a ce to put the things in her bathroom, she opened one of the cabs and saw a first aid kit. She blinked a couple of times as she looked at it not believing what she was seeing. How did she not notice it before?

    She took it out to check it''s contents and saw that it was fully stocked. Jen looked at the bag she brought over and sighed in annoyance. How could Lucas neglect to tell her there was a first aid kit in the house when he got injured?

    She really wanted to go to his office and scold him, but she managed to restrain herself and stuffed the first aid kit together with the paper bag into the cab before she left her room for the kitchen.

    She had been waiting for the pie all this time so she directly served some together with some ice-cream for herself and Lucas before she went to his study to apany him.

    *

    Tyler was standing on the balcony of a penthouse suite in one of the Lewis & Co. hotels in City K. He looked at the city lights in the distance as he took a drag from his cigarette. He was only wearing his boxers meaning that his upper body waspletely bare.

    It was a bit chilly outside but it was like he could not feel it, even though goosebumps had spread across his skin.

    He was thinking about nothing and everything at the same time. He was the vice-chairman of his family''spany so he had no stress when it came to who will seed the business.

    Especially since he did not have any siblings. Although he did have a couple of uncles and cousins who vied for thepany, to him, they couldn''t be considered a threat.

    The night was quiet and devoid of the noise of the city since the hotel was in the outskirts of City K. So there was a peaceful ambience that was apanying Tyler at that moment. That is until he felt someone a soft chest press against his back.

    "You''re done?" Tyler asked before taking another drag from his cigarette.

    "Mmh, were you bored waiting for me?" Naya asked and kissed the back of his shoulder.

    "Not really," Tyler said before he smiled. Unfortunately, Naya could not see the smile since she was behind him.

    "Do you want to go back inside? Or do you want to do it here?" Naya asked boldly and instead of the silk material that separated them, Tyler felt her warm skin against his much cooker skin.

    He was not expecting her to actually remove her robe so his eyebrows raised in surprise. Tyler turned around mostly out of curiosity and also to confirm his suspicions which turned out to be correct as he looked at the silk robe thaty on the floor and the naked Naya.

    Naya put her hands on his sides and moved closer to him, pressing her body against his in the process. She tilted her face upwards to look at Tyler''s handsome face and gave him a sultry smile. Her long rose brown hair also tilted with her head hiding her naked bottom from behind.

    "You''re very daring," Tyler said as he brushed the hair that was trapped between their bodies back behind her shoulders.

    "Should I worry? I thought there was guaranteed privacy here" Naya said seriously.

    Tyler searched her face his blue eyes bing more intense by the second. Just when Naya thought he would kiss her, he turned his head to snuff out the butt of the cigarette he was smoking.

    "Of course the privacy is guaranteed. We are out of the city and so high up. No one can see us unless you want them to" Tyler said as he took a step a step forward, forcing Naya to take a step back since they were already standing so close to each other.

    Naya grabbed on to his bare arms in an attempt to maintain her bnce but Tyler continued walking forward until she felt the back of the outdoor sofa press against her bottom.

    "Tyler, what are you doing?" Naya asked a bit nervously. She was just trying to set the mood but it looked like Tyler was really good at changing faces. Tyler held her naked waist with one hand and leaned forward as if to hug her

    "You said we could do it here didn''t you?" Tyler whispered in her ear making her swallow nervously. She did say that, so she could not refute it. Besides, she doesn''t really want to refute it because she was actually feeling excited from all this.

    "Mmh, do you want to do it here," Naya asked as she raised her arms to hold on to his shoulders. She was still standing precariously since not all of her weight was on her feet and Tyler''s movement had made her body lean further back.

    Tyler slightly pulled his head back so he was looking at her directly in the eyes. They were close enough that she could feel his breath fan across her face bringing with it a minty scent that was mixed with tobo.

    "We''ll see if we can make it back to the bedroom," Tyler said and used his other hand to hold the back of her head before he leaned down to brush his lips across hers.

    "Can you not tease me so much? You know I''m leaving tomorrow" Nayained.

    "Then we won''t see each other for a while," Tyler said as he smiled against her lips.

    "Just a couple of days. I''ll be back by Tuesday" Naya said.

    "Then you won''t see me then, I''ll be leaving on Tuesday," Tyler said and bit her upper lip. Although she wanted to ask him where he was going and when he wasing back, she couldn''t bring herself to do so.

    "That''s too bad," Naya said and wrapped her arms around his neck.

    "It is miss Bass. So, don''t rush me" Tyler said and caught her lips with his. His hand released the back of her head and he lifted her up effortlessly and settled her on the back of the outdoor sofa before standing between her legs all the while still kissing her.

    Naya was hoping to see him before she officially went back to work. She knew she would be too busy to eat, much less meet Tyler for these trysts. She wrapped her legs around Tyler''s waist encouragingly but Tyler did not take the bait.

    Instead, he lifted her off the back of the couch and carried her in his arms. He had lifted high enough for her breasts to be directly in front of his face. Naya threw her head back and moaned loudly when his teeth teased her nipple before biting it hard enough to hover on the thin line that made it both painful and pleasurable.

    Her legs tightened around his stomach and she clung to his head desperately that was being held between her breasts.

    "You''re being loud. Let''s go inside" Tyler said after he released her breast with a pop sound. Naya loosened the grip she had on his head and looked down into his blue eyes that had turned darker since his pupils were dted from arousal.

    She nodded enthusiastically before grabbing his hair and tilting his head back for once and kissing him heavily. Tyler chuckled after he was released. He did not hate it, it was just unexpected.

    "You''ll have to pay for that" Tyler said with a fiery gaze and Naya felt herself get wet. She had never met someone who had managed to excite her to this extent. She was unsure of whether she would really be able to walk away without turning back.

 Chapter 175: A Ride to Uni.

    Chapter 175: A Ride to Uni.

    Because of Jen''s loving care, Lucas'' bruise had faded faster than expected. Even he was surprised by how quickly the bruise was fading away. Jen would make sure to apply the ointment twice a day and she would put a coldpress on his nose every morning and night after his shower before his daily dosage of ointment.

    He cooperated because Jen would let him put his head on herp as she did this, so he did notin. In fact, he wished his bruise stayed a bit longer because he hade to enjoy those moments a lot.

    "It''s healed up quite a lot, I think you can go to work tomorrow," Jen said as she applied a thinyer of ointment on his nose.

    Lucas grunted in acknowledgement but kept his eyes closed and stayed still as she carefully spread the cream on his skin.

    "Don''t go back to sleep once I leave, you should have your breakfast" Jen nagged at him, but he really didn''t mind it and even smiled in response

    "Why aren''t you saying anything?" Jen asked as she paused with her application.

    "I''ll listen to you. I''ll drop you off at your university then I''ll have breakfast once I''m back home" Lucas said as hezily opened his eyes.

    "Why are you dropping me off?"Jen asked as she packed everything into the first aid kit.

    "I haven''t done it in so long. I should do it when I can" Lucas said and blinked his eyes at her making her smile in response.

    "Fine, I won''t argue with you on this one," Jen said as she stroked his hair.

    "Mmh, I''ll alsoe to pick you up," Lucas said as he got up from herp so she could go gather her materials.

    "I''ll leave in ten minutes," Jen said also standing up from the bed. Lucas stretched his arms over his head and Jen stopped to watch his muscles flex. It was a sight that she did not think she would ever get tired of.

    "You should wipe your drool" Lucas teased but Jen had already reached out to wipe the side of her mouth before she red at him making himugh.

    "Do you like this that much?" Lucas asked. as he gestured at his body"Mmh. I can''t take my eyes off you" Jen said with a straight face.

    "Then I should start working out again," Lucas said as he looked at his disappearing abs.

    "Maybe I fed you too much?" Jen said as sheughed at him.

    "We can get fat together," Lucas said goodnaturedly.

    "I''ll pass. I''m going to get ready" Jen said before she gave him another once over and left the bedroom.

    Not long afterwards Jen was in Lucas'' BMW and was being driven to her university. She put on some music as it was too silent in the car and she hummed in tune as Lucas continued to drive.

    "What time will you leave today?" Lucas asked Jen.

    "I can''t say, I might go to the library. But I''ll text you when I want to leave so don''t worry about it" Jen said as she looked at Lucas who was wearing a sleeveless hoodie and a pair of jeans.

    She smiled when she saw the muscles on his arms flex with his movements before she turned away to look outside the window in fear that he will probably think she is a pervert.

    It did not take long for them to arrive on campus. Since Lucas was going to be leaving anyway, he did not bother with going to drop her off at the parking lot but instead drove her to the front of her faculty building.

    "Aren''t you being too high profile?" Jen asked when she noticed what he was doing.

    "If I dropped you off so far away, you''d have to walk all the way there," Lucas said as he stopped the car in front of the stairs at the entrance of the building.

    Lucas undid his seatbelt and got off the car and as expected, he was being stared at by everyone around the area. However, he did not care.

    Unfortunately for him, Jen cared. She had turned to the backseat to quickly collect her things so she did not draw too much attention to herself but it was toote because Lucas opened the car door for her and she looked at him with wide eyes.

    "What''s the rush?" Lucas asked when he saw that she had her hands full and had even forgotten to remove her seatbelt beforehand. Lucas leaned over and unbuckled her seatbelt before grabbing her bag.

    "Should I help you carry this?" Lucas asked as he went to grab the bag she was carrying.

    "No, it''s not heavy," Jen said and pped his hands away eliciting augh from him.

    "Why? Are you embarrassed?" Lucas asked as he leaned against the frame of the car door blocking her way effectively.

    "Of course. You have your hood up so no one can see you. Is this why you wanted to bring me to university?" Jen asked not bothering to hide her annoyance.

    "What''s wrong with sending you to university?" Lucas asked with a raised eyebrow.

    "I hope this is not some weird guy thing," Jen said as she rolled her eyes and got out of the car making Lucas take a step back to give her some space to stand on.

    "Aren''t you going to let me go to ss?" Jen asked when she noticed that Lucas did not seem to want to let her pass through.

    "Aren''t you forgetting something?" Lucas asked and pointed at his lips. At that moment, Jen experienced regret.

    She wished she would have just left him home ande to school alone. Even though she wished to avoid him, she knew he would not let her off. Especially now that he had spelt out his intentions.

    "You could have just done it in the car," Jen said with a frown.

    "Well, no one would have seen it" Lucas replied as he put his hands in the front pockets of his hoodie. Jen closed her and eyes and smiled in an attempt to self-hypnotise herself into believing that she was not getting annoyed at all.

    Unfortunately for her, Lucas thought that she was just being nervous so he took the reigns and leaned down to kiss her.

 Chapter 176: The Idiot.

    Chapter 176: The Idiot.

    Fortunately for Jen, Lucas did not french kiss her in front of everyone and just left a lingering peck on her lips before kissing her forehead and strategically taking her bag when she was still dazed.

    He shut the car door and locked the car before holding her hand and pulling her towards the faculty building.

    "What are you doing now?" Jen asked with furrowed eyebrows when she finally realised that Lucas was dragging her along.

    "I''m taking you to ss. I wish I met you a year ago, I''d do this for you" Lucas said as he raised the bag he was carrying showing her that he would have carried her bags and escorted her to ss if he was still a university student.

    Jen was ttered by hisment so she decided not toin. In fact, she ended up smiling like an idiot up to the point they were outside her lecture theatre.

    Lucas opened the door for her and she gracefully walked inside making Lucas chuckle in amusement.

    To Jen''s relief, there were about seven people who arrived in the theatre, which meant that they did not have arge audience so her embarrassment levels would not be too high. In this case, she thought too soon since Lucas was not nning on leaving immediately after.

    She automatically went to sit with Michael who had not even noticed their presence since he was so busy on hisptop. Jen sat next to him but Lucas curiously went to stand behind him to peek at what he was doing so seriously.

    "Your working?" Lucas asked startling Michael into almost dropping hisptop. After Michael rightened his posture, he turned around to look at Lucas.

    "Mr Lu-"

    "Please don''t, we aren''t in the office" Lucas interrupted Michael before he used that cringy form of address he did not like at all. He still couldn''t get used to it even after hearing it for a couple of months.

    "Big brother, you came," Michael said as he rxed making Lucas chuckle and ruffle his hair.

    "Mmh, I brought Jen," Lucas said and hoped over the back of the seat next to Jen and sat down next to her.

    "Aren''t you supposed to go? Won''t they tow your car?" Jen asked worriedly.

    "They wouldn''t dare," Lucas said and draped an arm on the back of Jen''s chair.

    "You''d really make a convincing spoiled brat," Jen said giving up on persuading him to leave.

    "Hehe, does it matter?" Lucas asked and unconsciously found himself ying with her hair.

    The theatre started filling up slowly and the people who came in were surprised to see Jen with a guy. They could recognise him because the hoodie was still covering half of his face. Seeing them flirt so tantly did wonder for the ice queen reputation that Jen had managed to build for herself.

    In short, Lucas had disillusioned everyone about the impression they had on her. As she smiled brightly at something he said, everyone thought they had walked into the wrong ssroom.

    Once the lecturer walked into the ss, Lucas quickly kissed Jen''s cheek before he made his way out of the lecture theatre. He even briefly stopped to greet the lecturer before leaving. The other students turned to look at Jen once Lucas walked out of the theatre.

    Jen found herself raising her book to hide her face in her embarrassment. She even started nning her revenge on Lucas,pletely forgetting that she has been to his office a good number of times already.

    Lucas left the building and quickly made his way towards his car that was still parked in front of the faculty building.

    He saw that there was a man standing there lookingpletely livid, obviously waiting for the owner of the car. Lucas had recognised him almost immediately and he even smiled brightly as he called out to him as he waved his hand in his direction.

    Lucas jogged towards the middle-aged man and stopped right in front of him, all the while still maintaining his smile.

    "Mr. Thompson" Lucas said as he extended his hand for a handshake.

    "Lucas, what are you doing here so early in the morning?" Mr. Thompson asked, his mood already improving as he took Lucas'' hand in his and shook it.

    Lucas was one of the students he was really proud of. He was very smart and dedicated to his studies. He was also the most sessful one from his batch if you choose not to look at the technicalities of the situation

    "I was just dropping off my girlfriend. I have to go to the office" Lucas said with his bright smile still intact. He knew how the professor could nag non-stop. If he exposed that the car was his, he would definitely be scolded for an hour. The man was too long-winded.

    "Oh, then I won''t keep you. I''m just waiting for the idiot that decided to park their car here" the professor said managing to work himself up once more.

    The idiot that parked there:

    "Alright then, I''ll be going now. It was nice catching up with you. I hope you are able to catch the idiot." Lucas said as if he was not involved at all.

    "Mmh, you should be on your way," the professor said and Lucas nodded and waved as he walked to the back of the car.

    He then snuck up to the other side of the car and quickly unlocked the door and before the professor realised anything, he did not spare the elerator and car disappeared in those few seconds.

    The professor watched the car disappear speechlessly not knowing whether he shouldugh or cry. He even stated reevaluating whether Lucas was really his best student.

    He was not even able to vent his anger at the perpetrator. As he watched the car disappear, he helplessly clicked his tongue before turning to go into the building.

    "That idiot," he said under his breath but smiled fondly anyway.

 Chapter 177: Wearing that?

    Chapter 177: Wearing that?

    Lucas drove to his office rather than go home immediately. He went in like he was sneaking in, and people did not recognise him because they never thought that he woulde to the office wearing a hoodie and jeans.

    At some point, he was stopped by security before reaching the elevators but when they saw his face, they found themselves apologising and letting him through.

    Lucas couldn''t even get annoyed since they were just doing their job. He quickly made his way into the elevator and quickly went into his office afterwards. He knocked on David''s desk who was too busy to notice that he had entered the office.

    "Oh, you''re here," David said as he looked up from hisptop.

    "Mmh, I wanted to work on a few things. I''ll be back full-time tomorrow. If there is any urgent work bring it in for me" Lucas said and tapped twice on David''s desk as he thought about what he had wanted to say.

    He gave up on thinking about it and went to his office. He felt like he had forgotten about something important.

    Once he sat on his desk he automatically immersed himself in what needed to be done. David brought a stack of documents that needed his reviewing before they were sent up to higher management. As David was leaving his office Lucas remembered what he had wanted to tell him.

    "David, how are the arrangements with AT Technologies?" Lucas asked as he rhythmically tapped his pen on the desk.

    "They will be arriving tomorrow. It seems like they will be here till Tuesday next week" David informed.

    "Have you arranged their amodation?" Lucas asked.

    "Yes, we have arranged their amodations at one of thepany''s hotels. It''s the one in the city for convenience.

    "Okay, make sure they''ll befortable," Lucas said as he resumed his work. David nodded and left his office to go and handle his own things.

    Lucas did not want to be seen as a petty person. Thinking that Tyler did not know of his rtionship with Jen would make him too naive. It was easy for people in their circle to find such simple information.

    Even though Jen did not know it, Lucas knew that Tyler had still been looking out for Jen. He found out after the night he saw someone take their picture when he was dropping Jen off at her house.

    He had initially thought it was the stalker but it turned out to be someone that was hired as a private investigator to get information on how Jen was faring now that she had moved away from home.

    He hadn''t seen anyone suspicious after Jen moved in with him, but he was also not naive enough to think that it meant that Tyler did not have any feelings for her. If he did not care at all, he would have not made the effort to ensure her safety in the first ce.

    Lucas paused for a second before he smiled coldly, it looked even eerier because his dimples still appeared.

    Fortunately, no one was in his office, if David was around he would have broken out into a cold sweat as he would be reminded of Noah except for the difference in the eye colour, Lucas was like a younger version of his father.

    As expected, Lucas ended up spending hours in his office and his concentration was only disturbed when Jen gave him a phone call to go pick her up. When he looked at the time he saw that it was already past 4 pm.

    He had only nned to be at the office for three maybe four hours, but he was not that different from the people who clocked into work that morning and left in the evening.

    Lucas set everything up for the next day before arranging the documents into two different piles and put them in two different files.

    He dropped what he had finished on David''s desk on his way out and brought what he still needed to work on with him. As he drove to the university he called Jen once more.

    "Where are you right now?" Lucas asked when Jen picked up her phone.

    "The library. Are you here yet?" Jen asked curiously.

    "I''ll be there in two minutes. I''ll be outside the library" Lucas said and hung up the phone. Jen looked at her phone and hoped that he would be outside the library without the car.

    However, Jen realised that luck was not on her side when she stood outside the library building and saw Lucas wave at her from his car. She was really tempted to pretend that she did not know him but what was the point in doing so?

    Jen resigned herself and walked to the car her heels making sounds as she slowly made her way down the stairs on the library entrance. Lucas, the gentleman that he is, got out of his car and ran up the stairs and took her bag before offering his arm for support.

    Jen looked at Lucas before smiling and taking his arm. She couldn''t bring herself to be angry at him. Once they finished the stairs Lucas opened the door for Jen before he ced her bag on the back seat and he too entered his car and drove off-campus.

    As Jen was putting on her seatbelt she noticed the folder with office documents in the back seat.

    "You went to work today?" Jen asked as she looked at Lucas in confusion.

    "Yeah, I stopped by," Lucas saidpletely downying the fact that he pretty much spent the whole day there.

    "Wearing that?" Jen asked and pointedly looked at what he was wearing.

    "Well, I took sick leave, I didn''t have to show up today but I did, so no one is going to ask me about it." Lucas reasoned out.

    "You spent the whole day there didn''t you?" Jen asked him with a small frown.

    "Are you hungry? Why don''t we go out for a dinner dateter? It''s been a while" Lucas said changing the topic.

    "Mmh, let''s go home first," Jen said, deciding on letting him off. Lucas sighed in relief when she decided not to pursue the topic.

 Chapter 178: Stay Still.

    Chapter 178: Stay Still.

    On the following day, Lucas managed to wake up by himself and didn''t have to be woken up by Jen in the morning. When he looked at his reflection in the bathroom mirror, he only noticed that there was hardly any visible signs that he had arge nasty looking bruise on his face a few days ago.

    After he finished getting dressed, he went downstairs where he saw Jen putting his breakfast on a te. He went to the kitchen and took the te from her hands and set it on the kitchen counter.

    Jen''s body was turned around so she would face him. She looked up at him with a smile and straightened his tie.

    "You seem to be in a good mood today," Lucas said as he pushed her hair behind her ear.

    "Mmh, it''s because I didn''t have to wake you up today," Jen said not even trying to hide the reason. Lucas only smiled sheepishly because he could not say anything to defend himself.

    "Is your mood good enough for a morning kiss?" Lucas asked with a dimpled smile. Jenughed softly and used his tie to pull him closer to her.

    "Ofcourse," Jen said and smiled back at him before connecting her lips with his. Lucas smiled into their kiss but his smile soon disappeared when Jen licked his lips and sucked his lower lip into her mouth, her teeth grazing his soft lips.

    She then felt Lucas hold the back of her head before his own tongue slipped into her mouth. Jen went as far as to wrap her lips around it and suck on it and even pressed her body tightly against his without reservation.

    Lucas who had been practising forced abstinence for the past few days felt all his blood rush from his head to his lower body. Jen only felt him lower his body and grab her thighs before she was airborne.

    She let out a high pitched squeal before she wrapped her hands around his neck so she could keep her bnce.

    "What are you doing?" Jen asked in her still confused state.

    "You''re done right?" Lucas asked. Jen understood almost immediately because she could feel his hardness pressing against her core.

    "Since yesterday," Jen said and trailed her tongue on the side of his neck. She knew why he asked her if she had finished her period. He was obviously feeling frustrated.

    Lucas walked out of the kitchen and headed straight for the stairs.

    "Won''t you bete for work?" Jen asked.

    "I''ll just need thirty minutes," Lucas said but Jen stopped herself from scoffing at him because she knew how he got.

    Lucas mmed his door open not even bothering to close it before he tossed Jen on the bed. Jen''s body bounced twice on the bed before she finally settled on it. The shirt she was wearing had ridden up her body exposing the sheer nudece underwear she was wearing.

    Jen propped herself up on her elbows and watched Lucas who was roughly removing his tie. His eyes looked like he was going to devour her and Jen felt her heart pound in excitement.

    Lucas tossed his tie aside and undid the cufflinks on his shirt and ced them in the pocket of his pants. When he was done undoing half of the buttons on his shirt he impatiently got on the bed, he was so quick that Jen found herself looking up directly at him.

    She unconsciously gulped from nervousness and bit her lip bringing Lucas'' attention to her lips.

    Lucas lowered himself and kissed her hard. At some point, Jen could not hold herself up anymore and her hands gave out on her and her body copsed back on the bed. They were so immersed with each other, that their lips did not separate even with the sudden change in position.

    Lucas grabbed the two sides of the shirt and after exerting some strength, the buttons randomly flew around the room exposing Jen''s chest.

    Jen''s eyes widened in surprise but her expression changed once more when he covered one of her nipples with his warm mouth. She tangled her fingers and tugged on his hair. Lucas'' other hand had already slipped into her panties.

    "It seems like someone else was also excited" Lucasmented after he felt his fingers get soaked with her wetness. Jen''s thighs tightened around his arm as his fingers continued to tease her.

    When Lucas paid attention to her other breast, she arched her back and moaned out his name. He felt his fingers get even more soaked as she contracted around his fingers.

    After she was done he removed his hand from her panties and sat on his knees to look at her as he unbuttoned the rest of his shirt.

    Jen sat up too and unbuckled the belt that held his trousers and pulled on the buckle removing the belt in one smooth move. At the same time, Lucas shrugged the short he was wearing off his shoulders and tossed it away. He did not even care about where itnded.

    "Take off your shirt," Lucas said as he unbuttoned and unzipped his trousers. Jen took off the shirt that was barely hanging on to her shoulders and she was about to reach out to help Lucas with his trousers, her world suddenly turned and she found herselfying on her stomach on the bed.

    "Impatient are we?" Lucas said and nipped on her ear. She could feel his weight on her back and she had to stop herself from making any sounds by biting her lips.

    "Stay still for me," Lucas said and she felt his weight lift from her back. Lucas swiftly took off his pants and boxers and just when Jen was starting to feel impatient, she felt his hands on the sides of her hips before she felt him remove her underwear.

    When she started lifting her body so that he could easily take it off she felt his hand press against her back.

    "I asked you to stay still," Lucas said stopping her movements abruptly and somehow managed to take off her panties by effortlessly lifting her. He wrapped himself up and then straddled her legs. Jen felt his hands on her behind before she felt his member fill her from behind.

    Lucas felt her body tremble as he held her waist. She felt even tighter in their current position. When he moved Jen let out a whimper unconsciously. She felt so full she did not even know what to do with herself.

    Fortunately, she didn''t need to do anything. Lucas, on the other hand, knew that he was going to bete for work, thirty minutes would definitely not be enough for him.

 Chapter 179: 10 more minutes

    Chapter 179: 10 more minutes

    "Do you really want me to stop?" Lucas asked as one hand circled Jen''s waist and the other one holding the side of her neck lifting her head to look at him.

    Jen was kneeling in front of him with her back against his chest. The only reason she was able to maintain her upright position was the arm that was around her waist.

    Lucas locked his lips with hers giving her sloppy kiss that she tried to reciprocate but she felt like she could only breathe from how stirred ups she was. As Lucas thrust into her, his hand slid between her legs stimting her even more.

    Jen held her breath when the stimtion became overwhelming and when she released it, it was a loud moan that was apanied by strong contractions around Lucas'' member. Lucas let out a low grunt before he too finished.

    Jen''s body was still shaking from her orgasm when she felt Lucas nip at her ear and lick her jaw. She turned her head as if she was offering up her lips and Lucas captured her swollen lips in his and gave her a long kiss.

    Jen turned her body and straddled hisp reciprocating his kisses. After a few minutes, they finally separated and Jen clung to his neck while taking deep breaths to calm herself.

    "You''re alreadyte," Jen said breathlessly her voiceing out as a whisper next to his ear as Lucas trailed his fingers down her spine.

    "I know, should we go another round?" Lucas asked and kissed her neck, tasting the saltiness of the sweat they worked up.

    "Again?" Jen asked and pulled back to look at him. They had already gone four rounds. She had been tossed around by him so much that if they went another round, she would not have any brain cells left to pay attention in ss.

    "Mmh," Lucas said and pinched one of her already tender nipples and lifted his gaze from her plump chest to look at her.face.

    "No I have-" Jen started saying but was interrupted by Lucas promptly when he kissed her. When he leaned forward Jen wrapped her arms around his neck to keep her bnce.

    She ended up kissing him back anyways. Lucas tugged on her hair so he could tilt her head back in the process, their lips separated and Lucas'' attention shifted to her neck.

    "Lucas, I have to leave in an hour," Jen said panting for breath.

    "Ten minutes. We''ll be done in ten minutes" Lucas saidying her back down on the bed.

    30 Minutester.

    Jen watched Lucas who had just gotten out of the shower tie his tie in front of the mirror. Jen was still lying naked in bed with the silk sheet barely covering her naked body. She was too tired to move.

    "You said ten minutes" Jenined as she looked at him with heavy-lidded eyes. Lucas turned his gaze away from his reflection to look at her and felt himself react to her once more. How can she be so alluring?

    "Do you want to give me another ten minutes?" Lucas asked as he lifted her chin. Jen pursed her lips so she could be quiet. She had even started reconsidering going to university, what was he talking about giving him an additional ten minutes.

    Lucas chuckled when he saw her sour expression and kissed her forehead before going into the closet anding out already wearing his navy blue suit jacket. He had to change his clothes since what he was wearing in the morning was wrinkled as he threw his clothes on the floor earlier.

    Jen finally found it in herself to get out of bed and went to the bathroom to take a quick shower. When she got out she quickly got dressed and applied light make-up. As she was putting on her lipstick, she couldn''t help but chuckle at her swollen lips. Who needed lip fillers if you have a boyfriend? Jen thought to herself as she smiled in amusement.

    Once she was done, she went downstairs and found that Lucas had already reheated their breakfast and was already having his. Jen sat opposite to him and poured herself some milk and stabbed the scrambled eggs with her fork before putting them in her mouth.

    Lucas finished his breakfast shortly and sat down to enjoy his coffee. Jen looked at how he was pretty much wasting his time sitting there slowly having his breakfast.

    "Shouldn''t you go to work? You''re alreadyte." Jen asked before taking a sip of her milk.

    "I''ll drop you off first," Lucas said.

    "No need, you can just go," Jen said as she cleared her te.

    "I insist. I''ll pick you up after your sses" Lucas said as he sethis empty coffee mug on the table.

    "Fine" Jen said not willing to argue with him. After Lucas received the answer he wanted, he loaded up the dishwasher with Jen''s help and they finally left the house.

    This time Lucas did not go all the way to the faculty building and stopped the car outside the gate.

    "My goodbye kiss" Lucas said and gave Jen a dimpled smile.

    "I think I have given you a months worth of goodbye kisses this morning," Jen said with a pout butplied anyway and gave him a short kiss.

    Lucas got out of the car and opened her door for her as Jen finished collecting herself and getting out of the car. She had gotten spoiled by him since he always opened her door whenever they were together. She found it to be quite endearing.

    "Oh, Tyler is arriving today, in case you end up running into him somewhere," Lucas said and kissed her forehead before closing the passenger''s door.

    "Eh? Who is here?" Jen asked with wide eyes.

    "You heard already heard what I said. I''ll see youter love" Lucas said and hugged her before he drove off.

    Jen stood in one spot for a while still in disbelief. How could he just casually drop bombs like this?

 Chapter 180: Departure

    Chapter 180: Departure

    Tyler had been anticipating the trip to City X for some time, and now that he was seated in his private jet, he suddenly wasn''t that excited anymore. In fact, if there was a word to perfectly describe his feelings then it would be dread.

    He hadn''t thought of how he was going to be confronted with the dynamics of Lucas'' and Jen''s rtionship and now that he finally realized that this is something that he is going to have to face his mood turned sour.

    He reached for his pocket and took out a pack of cigarettes. He took one of them and put it against his lips before he lit it. Roy had made up his mind to ignore him when he entered the ne so he was busy typing on hisptoppletely ignoring Tyler who was smoking in front of him.

    "Where will we be staying?" Tyler asked after taking two drags of his cigarette.

    "We''ll be at Lewis & Co. hotels. They''ve arranged a penthouse suite for you" Roy said excluding himself from the package early.

    Even though the size of the penthouse in Lewis & Co was enough to fit arge family. Tyler''s demands were the same as that of tworge families. He had enough self-awareness to know that he should not spend twenty-four hours of his day with Tyler.

    "Mh, and the proposal?" Tyler asked his ice blue eyes looking at the clouds outside. He looked like he was posing for a photoshoot.

    "It''s been sent. You will just need to discuss the details of the agreement and sign the contract" Roy informed.

    "And the one I''ll be meeting? Is it still Lucas Lewis?" Tyler asked as he shifted his attention from the sky outside to Roy who was sitting on the seat in front of him.

    "Yes, the one who is responsible for the contract is still Lucas Lewis" Roy confirmed and took a deep breath when he saw the cold smirk on Tyler''s face.

    "Your drink, sir," the hostess said softly and ce Tyler''s drink on the table in front of him. The woman seemed to be deliberately trying to provoke him seeing how she bent down so low exposing her bountiful cleavage, and on top of that, she did not seem to be wearing a bra as Tyler saw a hint of pink skin exposed on top of the cor of the shirt she was wearing.

    Tyler did not shy away from looking at her since it seemed like she wanted to be looked at in the first ce. When the hostess stood up, she noticed that Tyler''s eyes were fixed on her chest before he looked up at her face.

    "Is this how the uniforms were supposed to be worn?" Tyler asked not really looking for an answer, but the question itself felt like it needed to be answered.

    The hostess bit her lip in feigned embarrassment and her face even turned slightly red. Tyler had tomend her for being able to pretend that she did not do anything inappropriate

    "Excuse me?" the hostess said feigning confusion.

    "Go, will I have to rece them with hosts instead? Will they also try to get in my pants?" Tyler asked shamelessly making Roy speechless.

    I think you should tone it down with narcissism firstRoy thought to himself but was not willing to voice out his thoughts. Only God knew what he would have to go through if he ended up offending Tyler on their trip.

    "I highly doubt that would happen," Roy said instead and had to face one of Tyler''s mysterious smiles. He grimaced and directed his attention back to hisptop where he continued to busily type furiously.

    Tyler picked up the scotch that he was served and sipped on it slowly as he went through his phone. He saw that he received a message from Naya telling him that she was going to be returning to City K that evening. Tyler tilted his head as he read the message and smiled mysteriously once more.

    Roy caught the smile and knew that he might have a mess to clean up sooner orter. Tyler was intrigued by Naya but that was as far as his feelings went. He was able to meet her numerous times because she did not make any other demands outside of the bed.

    She did not ask him to meet her anywhere outside of their agreement, she did not ask invasive questions about his private life and their rtionship was give and take. The type of rtionship with no strings attached.

    He could not even categorise them as friends with benefits since technically, they were not even friends, they were just business partners with added benefits in this case.

    He smiled fondly when he remembered how theirst night went before she left for her business trip making him wish that he had met her before he left for City X.

    Tyler typed a message in reply telling her that he would return to City K the following Tuesday, but he did not say anything about whether they should meet again or not once he returned. In his defense, he also did not know how his state of mind will be like after the business trip to City X.

    "Did you arrange for transport outside of what will be provided by the hosts?" Tyler asked interrupting Roy''s thought process once more.

    "Yes, I did. It will be brought to the hotel once we arrive. Is there somewhere you would like to go?" Roy asked curiously.

    "Yes, but you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll manage it myself" Tyler said and took another drag out of his cigarette.

    Roy resisted the urge to roll his eyes and continued busying himself with his work. Tyler''s gaze became unfocused as he ended up getting immersed in his thoughts.

    Roy lifted his gaze and saw Tyler''s absentminded expression and he could feel an impending headache. As much as he thought that the trip will be interesting. He could not shake off the feeling that the one who is going to be suffering the most was himself.

 Chapter 181: Test Results

    Chapter 181: Test Results

    Jen attended her sses even though she could not fully pay attention because she had been tired out by Lucas so early in the morning. She just operated on autopilot and took notes in ss vowing to listen to the lecture again on Friday one it was uploaded on the university website.

    After ss, they received the results for the test that they had done a little over a week ago and Jen was happy to have passed. She had actually thought she would feel that it was good enough if she got a C seeing that she got a B+ she had managed to surpass her expectations. Michael received his test paper and after some nagging from Jen, he conceded and showed her his scripts.

    Even though she was happy a few moments ago, she could not stop the feelings of unhappiness that rose in her heart. How could he get all of the questions correct? Jen wondered as she flipped through his answers while gaining insight at the same time.

    Michael silently sat next to her as she went through his paper before he too took her paper out of curiosity and saw that she had a B.

    "How can you get such a low grade?" Michael asked and flipped to the next page.

    "This was such an easy question, how could you get it wrong?" Michael asked making Jen feel even more depressed. She knew not to be satisfied with mediocre grades but she really couldn''t help it since she was not very good with ounts.

    She turned her head to look at Michael with eyes filled with annoyance but Michael couldn''t even see her since he was so engrossed in going through her paper.

    "You made such a silly mistake here. If you got this answer right you would have gotten an A" Michael continued toment. After Jen got over her annoyance she realised that what he said was true.

    She actually added an extra zero to one of her ountspletely setting herself up for failure. She now wanted to cry. If this kid was already criticising her like this, Lucas wouldpletely finish her once she got home.

    At that moment she remembered that he said that he was going to pick her up from the universityter in the evening. She felt even more dread at this point.

    What was this feeling of bringing your report card to your parents that she was having about the whole situation?

    Although Jen got increasingly annoyed with Michael''sments, she still listened since she even took this as part of her learning. After Michael pointed out all she did wrong he still looked dissatisfied.

    "What is it?" Jen asked when she noticed that Michael was not so subtly ring at her with his nted eyes.

    "I''ve spent hours teaching you. I think I understand how teachers feel now" Michael said disappointment written all over his face. What he wasn''t expecting was the smack on the back of his head he received from Jen.

    "Say that again." Jen challenged shutting him up.

    "I''ve been too lenient on you and now you think you can climb on top of my head is that it?" Jen asked even more annoyed. How could she sit down and let a kid her young brother''s age reprimand her about her studies? Just the thought of it made her blood boil.

    Michael had to admit he had gone overboard with hisments. He was just thinking out loud and didn''t think he would get instant retribution like this. He continued to hold the back of his which was still sore from the smack he just received.

    He looked at Jen once more and wondered when she became so fierce. He seemed to forget how he had been shut down repeatedly by her when the whole stalker fiasco was happening a few months ago.

    He wondered if all the girls were like her if so, he probably should rethink being in a rtionship at least for now. When he turned to look at Jen once more their eyes met and he immediately looked away afraid of provoking her.

    "Are you afraid of me now?" Jen asked in amusement.

    "Have you calmed down?" Michael asked.

    "Was I angry before?" Jen asked and Michael wisely kept quiet. if he was honest, he would have gotten another smack on the back of his head.

    "I see why Lucas said you were smart. I''ll see you tomorrow, I''m going to the library" Jen said when she saw that he decided not to answer her question. She smiled fondly at him before she waved at him and left the lecture room.

    He really reminded her of Jacob, except he was much more serious than he was. Once her thoughts turned to Jacob, she remembered Alex as well and she took out her phone to make a call to them.

    She always felt reluctant to call them because she felt as though she ran away from a problem rather than try to solve it. She felt guilty that she was being selfish, even though Alex had reassured her that it was fine.

    Her siblings didn''t me her at all and they even seemed to support her on the decision she made to pursue further studies and even the boyfriend she already had.

    After the phone rang twice Alex picked up the call. Her chilly voice was heard through the speaker and goosebumps rose on Je''s skin.

    "Who made you angry this time?" Jen asked without a greeting and heard Alex chuckle from the other end of the call.

    "It''s your young brother," Alex said and Jen nodded in understanding even though she couldn''t see her.

    "I see you have decided to sever all ties with him," Jen said with a chuckle.

    "I would throw him away if I could," Alex said.

    "What did he do this time?" Jen asked.

    "He went out drinkingst night. He just came home drunk and what''s worse, he drove back. I''m waiting for him to sober up so I can break his legs" Alex said clearly restraining her anger.

    Jen didn''t even bother defending Jacob. he was being very irresponsible and was acting like some sort of a spoiled brat.

    "Tell him he is getting his next allowance once he enters university. If he wants money tell him to work at the restaurant. When he wakes up tell him to call me immediately. If I call him first tell him that he will work for his tuition as well" Jen said feeling annoyed.

    "I will," Alex said her voice more rxed and she even sounded friendlier than she did in the beginning.

    "How are you doing?" Jen asked slowly making her way to the library.

    "I missed you," Alex said in her detached voice. If someone did not know her they would think she was being sarcastic.

    "I missed you too," Jen said with a smile dazzling the people who were in her vicinity.

 Chapter 182: Mediocre

    Chapter 182: Mediocre

    "When are youing home?" Alex asked

    "I''m thinking abouting back at the end of year break. I''ll probably just be around for a few weeks" Jen said as she stopped in front of the library building. She would only go in after the call. She was not fond of whispering her way through her calls.

    "Will you bring your boyfriend?" Alex asked teasing Jen although it sounded like an interrogation instead.

    "Mmh, he said he wanted to meet you," Jen said with a smile.

    "I also want to meet him. I''m curious about the type of person he is" Alex replied making Jen chuckle. After talking a bit more Jen finally ended the call and put her phone on vibrate and went to the library.

    She reviewed her test and caught up with what she had missed when she missed her ss on the Thursday ss. She had be so immersed that it was already evening by the time she was done. When she looked at the time she saw that it was almost 5.30pm. She unlocked her phone and sent Lucas toe and pick her up from university.

    Lucas sent her a smiley face to acknowledge that he received her message and decided to call it a day as well. Before leaving the office, he called Michael to go into his office. Michael walked in and went to stand in front of his desk.

    "You did good work these past few days," Lucas said as he packed up his things in his briefcase. Michael had a rare smile on his face after he wasplimented. This only happened because Lucas was the one who did it since he was the one person he looked up to.

    "Thank you, big brother," Michael said in his happiness making Lucas look up since he did not call him Mr. Lucas for once.

    "Mmh, how are your studies going?" Lucas asked as he saved the work he did on hisputer.

    "It''s going well. We received our results from the test we did a few weeks back" Michael said.

    "How was your score?" Lucas asked curiously.

    "Full marks," Michael said as if it should be something obvious.

    "Good," Lucas said as he stood up and patted his shoulder.

    "Go to HR and im your bonus at the end of the month," Lucas said as he walked out of his office with Michael following behind him while nodding vigorously. David watched Lucas walk out of his office while he shrugging on his jacket.

    When Lucas opened the door to leave David''s office he paused as he held the door handle and turned back to look at the two men.

    "You should also im a bonus at the end of the month," Lucas said as he looked at David and David nodded with a smile.

    "You can leave early today," Lucas said and left the office. When David heard he could leave early he did not hesitate and started arranging his desk.

    "Are you leaving already?" Michael asked feeling flustered.

    "One thing you should learn is that when Lucas says to leave early, it''s best to listen to him because he will work you like a dog on the next day. You should also go home early. You worked till Sunday while you should have been resting" David said as he shut down theputer.

    Michael did not argue and obediently followed his senior''s instructions. Soon enough Lucas'' office was empty.

    Jen was still in the library when she heard her phone vibrate against the wood of the desk. She quickly picked it up to stop the noise so she wouldn''t inconvenience other people who were studying.

    She saw that it was a message from Lucas telling her that he was waiting for her outside. She really hoped he didn''te in his car once more.

    Jen stood up from her cubicle and packed her things and went to check out the books that she was nning on borrowing. When she stepped out of the doors she saw Lucas standing at the bottom of the stairs with a pair of ray bans covering half of his face.

    Jen smiled when she didn''t see his car in the vicinity and made her way down the stairs. Lucas quickly climbed up and took her bag from her and offered his arm for support.

    Jen wrapped her arm around his and the trip down the stairs was faster and morefortable.

    What Jen was not expecting was that they would get even more stares without the car to protect their identities like the previous day, and since they had to walk to the parking lot, they were practically unting their rtionship to other people at this point.

    "You did it on purpose right?" Jen said with a frown.

    "What is it this time?" Lucas asked with a chuckle.

    "Why are you even wearing shades at this time of day anyway? It''s not that bright out" Jen said with a mock scowl.

    "The sun was in my eyes when I was driving," Lucas said and took off the shade squinting his eyes for a few seconds as they adjusted to the brightness making Jen chuckle in amusement. When his eyes weren''t ufortable anymore he turned to look at her the sun directly shining in his hazel eyes showing the gold and green flecks in his eyes.

    "Maybe you should put them back on," Jen said as she bit her lower making Lucasugh once more.

    "I heard you got your results today," Lucas said and grabbed her waist pulling her close to him when he saw she was about to walk into a pothole. Jen even heard a few squeals in the vicinity making her roll her eyes in disbelief.

    "Mmh. Michael told you?" Jen asked.

    "Mmh, he said he got full marks," Lucas said not releasing her waist even though she was not at risk into walking into a pothole.

    "Tsk tsk, isn''t he a bit too smart?" Jen asked as she shook her head.

    "I don''t pick mediocre people to stay by my side," Lucas said proudly.

    "Is that so?" Jen asked with narrowed eyes making Lucas shut up for a moment. He wondered if Jen looked at him that way because she didn''t get good grades for the test.

 Chapter 183: PDA

    Chapter 183: PDA

    "Mmh, that''s why I''m dating you isn''t it?" Lucas said appeasing Jen who was trying to stop herself from smiling.

    "I see how you decided to be a businessman," Jen said with a chuckle.

    "Why?" Lucas asked.

    "You''re a smooth talker, aren''t you?" Jen asked.

    "Only for you," Lucas said and had to catch Jen who almost tripped from his corny joke. She looked at him as if she wanted tough and kick him at the same time. Lucasughed at her conflicted expression and continued to lead her to the parking lot.

    At this time, there was someone who was observing their interaction in the parking lot. Tyler was not expecting to see Lucas with Jen when he went to her university to check on her afterpleting their arrangements at the hotel.

    He was actually not hopeful that he would see her at all since he arrived sote at the university but as soon as he turned off his car he saw Jen being yful with Lucas and even feigning anger just so Lucas would appease her.

    Lucas was boldly holding her waist possessively as they walked to the parking lot. Tyler couldn''t believe that he was looking at the same woman he had dated a bit over a year ago. She lookedpletely spoiled and pampered and he was swamped by feelings of inadequacy as he watched them.

    Lucas unlocked his car and put her bag, his suit jacket and tie in the backseat of the car before opening the passenger''s door for her letting her get in.

    Luckily the parking lot did not have a lot of people so Jen was morefortable with fewer eyes directed at them. Lucas did not close the door but instead stood at the doorway and continued talking to her.

    "So how did you do?" Lucas asked as he pushed her hair behind her ear.

    "I got a B," Jen said emotionlessly.

    "Oh," Lucas said but did not say anything else.

    "Oh? What is that supposed to mean?" Jen asked puzzled. Lucas did not say anything because if he showed he was happy it would not make her feel better.

    If he got disappointed it would make her feel even worse. If he doesn''t say anything god only knows what kind of exnation she woulde up with all by herself.

    "Were you expecting these grades?" Lucas asked making Jen think about it for a minute.

    "Honestly, I thought I would do worse," Jen said after contemting again.

    "Then you have surpassed your own expectations, shouldn''t we celebrate?" Lucas asked surprising Jen.

    "Celebrate?" Jen asked as she raised her eyebrows. On the other hand, she thought that she was probably not dissatisfied with the grades because the goal she had set, was probably too low.

    Although Lucas did not say anything, she was able to read between the lines and realise what he was trying to tell her.

    If she aimed for an A she would never be satisfied, but because she expected a lower grade, the grade she received looked like she had outdone herself. She pushed these thoughts to the back of her mind and focused her attention on Lucas.

    "Mmh," Lucas said as he put one of his hands on the frame of the car door.

    "Here?" Jen asked as she looked around making Lucas chuckle.

    "What are you thinking about?" Lucas asked with a mischievous smile.

    "You weren''t going to ask for a kiss or something of that nature?" Jen asked making Lucasugh loudly making her cheeks turn red.

    "You''ve turned me into a strange person," Jen said with reddened cheeks making Lucasugh even louder.

    "I wanted us to go for dinner, but if that is what you had in mind," Lucas said as he used his free hand to lift her chin up as he leaned down to kiss her lips.

    "We could just go for dinner," Jen said nervously as she self consciously looked around even though she couldn''t exactly move her head.

    "We could do that, but since this was what you were looking forward to, how could I refuse you?" Lucas asked and leaned even closer to her their lips brushing against each others'' lips. Jen gripped his shirt in her fist as he kissed her.

    When he opened his mouth against hers, she too opened hers instinctively not taking much to make the kiss heated. Jen''s hands that were gripping his shirt went around his neck and one of them grabbed the hair at the nape of his neck.

    Even though she was also actively kissing him, she kept asking herself why she was doing such things in public, even though technically, no one could clearly see what they were doing but their positions just gave it away.

    Any adult with even the minimum requirement for proper cognition would probably be able to tell what they were doing from their positions.

    One such adult was unconsciously gripping the steering wheel that he was yet to release. He was realising how little of Jen he actually knew even though they have been together for longer than she has been with Lucas.

    He couldn''t fault herpletely because he too was not aggressive when it came to how much affection he showed her.

    He couldn''t help but think that if he had been more aggressive and took the reigns once in a while she might have been happier. Especially now that he looked at the way she interacted with Lucas.

    She wasn''t just giving endlessly like she was when she was with him. Lucas also reciprocated the affection he received from her, if not more.

    Watching them just made Tyler realise how selfish and narrow-minded he had been in their rtionship. He had totally taken her efforts for granted and lost her in the process.

    She seemed to have bloomed into a different person after being with Lucas, it was very unnerving for him, especially the whole idea that there was such a side to Jen that existed that he did not know about.

    At that moment, he acknowledged how much of a selfish bastard he had been but he wanted to fix it. He didn''t know if he could just walk away, especially after seeing her like this.

 Chapter 184: An acquaintance

    Chapter 184: An acquaintance

    "Lucas..., I think we should stop..., we''re drawing attention to ourselves" Jen said between kisses.

    "Mh" was the only response she received from Lucas was holding her waist with one of his hands.

    "Lucas-" Jen tried to cut him off but ended up being cut off herself. Since Lucas didn''t seem to want to let her go she pulled his head away by using the grip she had on his hair, and Lucas only released her because her pulling got painful

    "Have you no self-control?" Jen asked clearly annoyed.

    "I do, I just lose it whenever you are around," Lucas said making Jen smack his chest bashfully causing him tough loudly in disbelief.

    "Are you being shy?" Lucas asked as hisughter died down.

    "Let''s go," Jen said as she turned her body so she was no longer facing him. Lucas kissed her cheek cheekily before closing the car door.

    As he turned around he saw someone watching him in an Audi. Lucas tilted his head to get a clearer view and saw a pair of icy blue eyes. Lucas'' eyes crinkled into a smile and he waved at the person before he went to the other side of his car and got on.

    "Did you see someone you know?" Jen asked curiously as she saw him wave at someone although she wasn''t curious enough to check on who he just waved at. They probably saw how she was being vited by him and she would just end up being embarrassed to death.

    "Mmmh, an acquaintance?" Lucas said as if he was asking her as he turned on his car and drove off the parking lot.

    Tyler did not leave the premises but instead got out of the car and mmed the door shut. He took out his pack of cigarettes and lit it up and took a long drag from it as he closed his eyes. Even as he did this, he looked so good that a bunch of girls stopped to watch him.

    They wondered if there was some sort of deity who decided to bless them with the fine male specimens that seemed to have started showing up at the end of the day.

    Even though they were tempted to approach him to ask for his number, when their eyes met his they ended up frozen on the spot.

    They definitely did not have the courage to walk towards him, much less talk to him and much lesser ask him for his phone number. They did not even have the guts to take out their phones to take a picture of him.

    Tyler noticed the increasing crowd of girls looking at him and smiled sarcastically at himself. The one person he wanted to look at him had their eyes trained on someone else.

    He realised that the cigarette was not helping him at all so he tossed it on the ground and ground it until only indistinguishable remains were left.

    He raked his fingers through his jet ck hair in his frustration and heard the girls squeal in the distance. It reminded him of how it used to be when he was in university.

    When he looked in their direction they quietened down and he ended up smiling before opening his car door. How could times not change? He wondered as he fastened his seatbelt and sped off leaving only dust behind him.

    The girls started chattering loudly with each other after he left, but all that did not matter until the following day.

    Lucas took Jen out to have avish dinner at a restaurant where he had made sure to personally reserve a private room for both of them.

    The two of them sat together at the table and talked about everything that happened and Jen even told Lucas of her decision to go home at the end of the year so that if he wanted toe with her he could make preparations early.

    "You''ve finally decided?" Lucas asked as he sipped on juice as Jen had a ss of wine. She hadpletely stopped from having even a ss of wine.

    She said she would stay sober so she could drive them back, but how could Lucas ept that after asking her out on a date? It''s not like he did not know how she felt about driving after drinking.

    "Mh, I''ve decided after talking to my sister today," Jen said as she brought the fork that had steak to her mouth.

    "Then I''ll apany you. Don''t worry about that. I''ll definitelye with you" Lucas reassured a bit too excessively making Jenugh.

    "Oh, is there a theme for Saturday''s party? I don''t think I have anything appropriate" Jen said as she chewed on her food.

    "Theme?" Lucas asked with furrowed eyebrows making Jenugh.

    "Like a dress code," Jen said.

    "Umm, formal?" Lucas said in confusion. It was easy for him to say so because he could just wear a suit and he would blend in with the crowd at the party. She, on the other hand, had to find clothes appropriate for the asion.

    "Is it dinner? A cocktail party? What is it?" Jen asked trying to look serious. Lucas really didn''t care. His clothes would be arranged by someone normally so he had never bothered with the details when it came to any events.

    "I will ask Dave tomorrow," Lucas said still trying to figure out what difference it would make whether it was a dinner or a cocktail party. Wouldn''t they both be formal events? He tilted his confusion as he continued to think about up until Jen held his hand efficiently distracting him.

    "Don''t think too much about it, okay?" Jen said with an amused smile on her face. Lucas just smiled back at in response but it still bothered him.

    "Once you find out from David let me know so I can go shop for a dress with Nancy," Jen said and continued eating. Lucas hadpletely forgotten that he had told David to bring a date.

    "He asked her out?" Lucas asked curiously.

    "Yes, she was telling me about it and she sounded really excited about it. Didn''t I tell you about it before?" Jen said with a chuckle. She felt like she had told him about it.

    "Maybe, I don''t really remember," Lucas said trying to recall whether they really talked about it.

    "Don''t think about it too much," Jen said with a chuckle and shoved some steak into his mouth.

 Chapter 185: Photo

    Chapter 185: Photo

    The following day, Jen went to university as she normally did and attended her sses as she normally did. This time, Lucas did not drop her off since he had a long day at work and dropping her off and picking her upter would just be a waste of time.

    After Jen was done with her sses, she met up with Nancy and Leanna at the cafeteria. The ce was pretty lively that even Jen was curious about what was going on.

    "Do you know what''s going on?" Jen asked the two girls in the noisy cafeteria. There''s someone who came yesterday that has pretty much gone viral on campus. Nancy said as she drank her water.

    "Really? Is he handsome?" Jen asked curiously. She liked handsome people, she shouldn''t be med.

    "Definitely, I think I have a picture that was sent in the ss chat group," Nancy said as she took out her phone and went to search for the picture that she received. After she found it, she passed her phone over to Jen who nonchntly took the phone and looked at the photo.

    She ended up choking on the juice that she was drinking through a straw when she saw Tyler''s smirking face on the picture. She couldn''t believe that he actually came to her campus the previous day.

    "Has he lost his mind?" Jen asked out loud making Nancy and Leanna look at her curiously.

    "What is it? Do you know him?" Nancy asked and smiled in satisfaction when Jen nodded to her question.

    "Who is he?" Leanna asked.

    "You don''t recognise him?" Jen asked the two girls in disbelief.

    "Who is he?" Nancy asked her curiosity piqued.

    "He is Tyler Ainsworth. The sessor of AT Technologies" Jen said as she continued to look at his picture. After the initial surprise, she did not feel much of anything from seeing his picture.

    "Really?" Nancy said and snatched the phone from Jen''s hands.

    "Mmh," Jen confirmed not bothering with any more exnations.

    "How did you recognise him so quickly?" Nancy asked.

    "Ex-boyfriend," Jen said without much worry. The two girls were her friends, there was no point in hiding that she dated Tyler before she started dating Lucas. These were her friends after all,

    "You have such refined tastes" Nancymented as she looked at Tyler''s photos on the inte.

    "Why?" Jen asked slightly confused.

    "How do you have such good looking boyfriends?" Nancy asked as she finally looked up from her phone to properly look at Jen.

    Jen speechlessly looked at Nancy. It wasn''t like she dated a dozen men right?

    "Isn''t it just two guys?" Leanna defended Jen whileughing at her expression.

    "You have a point," Nancy said with a chuckle.

    "Tsk tsk. Isn''t this too unscientific? How is he so good looking?" Nancy asked and handed her phone to Leanna who looked at the picture with raised eyebrows.

    "When did you start dating him?" Nancy asked curiously even leaning forward so she wouldn''t miss any details making Jenugh in amusement.

    "When I was 21, we broke upst year," Jen said as if that was enough to summarise their rtionship.

    "Did he also chase you around like Lucas?" Nancy asked making Leannaugh. It seemed like it was such a long time but it was just a few months ago.

    "No, I did the chasing then," Jen said feeling slightly embarrassed.

    "I understand," Leanna said as she nodded. "But why were you so reluctant to get with Lucas?" Leanna asked slightly puzzled.

    "I was too busy to properly get over my break up. I actually kinda had that breaking down in tears moment while I had just started dating Lucas. Now that I think about it I''m really embarrassed. I can''t imagine how he felt seeing his girl crying over an ex. I should really make it up to him" Jen said with a sheepishugh. Both the girls looked at her with wide eyes.

    "How did we not know about this?" Nancy asked clearly surprised by the revtion.

    "It''s cause she didn''t say anything," Leanna said.

    "Mmh, I thought I''d be bothered seeing him but now I''m not worried at all," Jen said and continued drinking her juice from the straw. She didn''t hate Tyler, they just didn''t work out when they were together.

    It was her first rtionship so she did not know what to expect in return from Tyler, it was also Tyler''s first serious rtionship as he just fooled around with people before then since women were always throwing themselves at him. To some extent, she was one of them, the only difference was probably her persistence.

    That was probably why he had tried to dissuade her from getting together with him back then, and even though he never cheated or abused her he was pretty much satisfied with receiving affection from her and didn''t think he should reciprocate all the effort she putting on the rtionship.

    She was also in a really bad ce in her life and she never shared anything with him since she never took him as a person that would help her, and that alone should have told her enough about the dynamics of their rtionship.

    "Well, it means your over him right?" Nancy asked.

    "Mmh, but I''ll know once I meet him physically," Jen said but she was wondering why he came to her university yesterday. Didn''t he just arrive the previous day?

    Although she had a nagging feeling that he came to look for her she decided to dismiss those suspicions even though she could not think of any other usible reason for him toe to her campus, and by the look of the picture, it looks like it was taken at the parking lot. If it was the parking lot then could he have seen

    Just the thought of it made her face turn an interesting shade of red.

    "What is it, Jen?" Nancy asked curiously. Jen did not even want to say anything, she was thoroughly mortified. Lucas really has a knack of getting her into these ridiculous situations. She really hoped he did not see anything.

 Chapter 186: Lunch delivery.

    Chapter 186: Lunch delivery.

    As Jen walked to the library she carefully thought about what happened the previous day. She was really hoping that there was a possibility that she was not seen by Tyler, but then a random memory of how Lucas was waving at an ''acquaintance'' surfaced and she stopped in her tracks.

    She did not even care that the other students were in full view of her peculiar behaviour before she buried her face in her hands in embarrassment.

    "He definitely saw it. I''m sure he saw it" Jen said and made a U-turn to the parking lot. She was absolutely sure that she would not be able to study anything and she would just end up wasting her time in the library.

    As she walked towards the parking lot, she took out her phone and dialled Lucas'' number. She knew he wasing homete and she did not have the patience to wait untilter so she decided that she would just go to his office. Lucas didn''t take too long to pick up the phone and picked it up after three rings.

    "Hello?" Lucas said.

    "Lucas," Jen started not bothering to reciprocate the greeting.

    "Yes," Lucas answered with a smile. He was in the middle of a meeting so everyone saw how his demeanour changed once he picked up the phone.

    "Are you in your office?" Jen asked unlocking her car.

    "Yes, are you here?" Lucas asked.

    "No, but I''ming," Jen said as she climbed into the car and shut the car door.

    "Oh? Is something up?" Lucas asked his smile growing wider.

    "Mmh, did you have lunch?" Jen asked.

    "Not yet" Lucas answered. He knew she changed the topic deliberately.

    "Are you in the mood for anything?" Jen asked as she turned on her car. Lucas could hear all her movements through the phone.

    "Seafood," Lucas said and heard Jen hum for a bit before it was quiet.

    "Jen?" he called when she didn''t say anything.

    "I want steak," Jen said leaving Lucas at a loss for words.

    "Okay?" Lucas answered confused.

    "I''ll bring steak, you''ll eat it right?" Jen asked. Lucas closed his eyes and sighed. He figured that she must be mad about something.

    "Mmh, then I''ll have steak" Lucas replied not seeing the point in arguing with her about food.

    "Good, I''ll be there in about an hour," Jen said and hung up the call. Lucas closed his eyes briefly and opened them to look at his phone once more. He wondered if he did something wrong or if someone else annoyed her and she just needed to vent.

    He couldn''t get rid of the nagging feeling that he was the one that will be getting a tongueshing from Jen. He will just have to wait and see then.

    "Continue, what are you waiting for?" Lucas said as he looked at the person who was doing the presentation.

    "Ah yes," thedy said and switched the slides. Before she said anything else, she was interrupted by Lucas again.

    "Be quick. I want to wrap this up in an hour" Lucas said and leaned back on the chair he was sitting on. This meant that the thirty-minute window she initially had turned into a ten-minute window.

    The woman really wanted to cry but she did not have any tears to do so. The people who had to do presentations after her, felt even worse because they would have to brush through so many details and would be able to talk about them when asked explicitly.

    David felt an impending headacheing up and messaged Michael toe to the meeting as soon as he arrived. He felt like delegating the work that woulde from Lucas brushing over the details.

    Jen waspletely oblivious to the chaos that she had just caused as she drove to a restaurant that was very popr for its steak and even had a three-star Michelin rating. She ordered the food as she drank the juice she ordered. The waiter kept asking her if she would be eating it immediately and if not they had a delivery service that would ensure that the food would still be fresh once it arrived.

    After being pestered relentlessly, Jen finally relented and agreed to pay for the delivery but she increased her order from two to ten baffling the waiter. How did it get to ten?

    Jen increased the order because she didn''t have to be the one carrying the food anymore and she remembered that there were Dave and Michael and the six secretaries that always looked busy whenever she went to Lucas'' office.

    She would have bought food for the entire floor but the restaurant was not a fast-food restaurant in the first ce so she chose not to be too demanding. As she looked around, she felt like she should really open a branch of her own restaurant in City X. Once she goes home, she''ll have to talk to Alex about it, and if they should consider doing business with L. L Hotels.

    After sitting at the restaurant for some time while pondering about what else she should do in the future, her thoughts were interrupted by the waiter who came to her table once more.

    "Excuse me, miss?" the waiter called Jen who was staring out the window at the busy street.

    "What is it?" Jen asked with raised eyebrows.

    "Where do we deliver the food to?" the waiter asked as they were done with preparations.

    "Are you done?" Jen asked.

    "Yes," the waiter confirmed.

    "Good, let''s go to Lewis & Co," Jen said as she stood up from her chair.

    "Eh?" the waiter said after pausing thinking that he heard her wrong.

    "What are you waiting for? Aren''t you going to tell them the address?" Jen asked with furrowed eyebrows.

    "Lewis & Co?" the waiter asked to confirm and only left when Jen nodded in affirmation. Jen also made her way out of the restaurant and saw the delivery truck parked in front of the restaurant. She tilted her head as she wondered whether they would cook on the way to thepany.

    The thought itself made herugh at how silly she was being. She unlocked her car and got in before starting it. She paused briefly as she thought of how exuberant the delivery fees were.

    She looked at the truck once more before smiling and driving off as the truck behind her followed her carefully from behind.

 Chapter 187: Is something wrong with that?

    Chapter 187: Is something wrong with that?

    Jen finally arrived at thepany twenty minutester and after calling Lucas, she was given a pass at the reception together with one of the restaurant staff. She went up with the first batch of food and to also show them where they will need to bring the food.

    Jen''s sudden appearance surprised the people working on the same floor as Lucas especially since she was being followed by what looked like waiters. Jen had her eyes fixed to one direction, which was Lucas'' office.

    If the floor was not carpeted, the sound of her heels would have echoed in the entire building. She gave polite smiles to the people that greeted her but did not slow down at all with her advance to Lucas'' office.

    The people following her had to half jog as they followed her. They didn''t know someone could be sofortable taking such long strides in heels. At the end of the corridor that ran alongside the cubicle was the ss door that opened into the secretaries'' office.

    The secretaries were startled when the door suddenly opened as a long ck haired figure seemed to just pass by them before it stopped and turned to look at them. They finally recognised who it was when they turned around to look at them.

    "Miss Larson," the secretary that worked directly under David said.

    "Hi, I brought lunch today. Enjoy yourselves." Jen said with a dazzling smile and walked to David''s office since that was the only way to get to Lucas'' office.

    David was expecting her since Lucas rushed the meeting they were in just five minutes ago. He had even sulked because the meeting ended twenty minutester than the time he had spontaneously allotted. The only thing that saved everyone was the fact that Jen did note earlier than she did.

    "Hi, David" Jen said when she entered his office. Michael just briefly looked up but did not say anything. He still remembered how she had smacked him upside the head the other day.

    "Hello Miss Larson," David said in response as he fixed his sses.

    "Is he inside?" she asked and David gave her a look that told her all she needed to know.

    "I brought you lunch. I hope you enjoy it" Jen said with a smile.

    "Thank you miss Larson," David said. He had even forgotten that people ate in the afternoons ever since he started working with Lucas.

    "Mh, tell them to send the food in right now," Jen said and walked into Lucas'' office. She wanted to tell them to bring it in after they served everyone but she doesn''t know what position they would be in by that time.

    Jen briefly knocked on the door to Lucas'' office and entered without waiting for a response. The two waiters that were carrying their food followed behind her not long after and after being showed the table where they should set the food, the two of them quickly set up the lunch before they quickly left.

    They weren''t expecting that they would be able to enter this building, much less see Lucas Lewis so the whole ordeal made them really nervous. Lucas'' staring did not help matters either. Jen stood in front of Lucas'' desk with her hands crossed over her chest.

    Lucas did not say anything but he sat and watched her. If anyone walked in they would leave after seeing the staring contest that was taking ce in Lucas'' office.

    Lucas finally stood up and walked around his desk and stood at Jen''s side while facing her, prompting her to also turn to look at him. Even though she had to lift her face to look at him, the clear annoyance in her face did not diminish.

    "What is it?" Lucas asked when he realised that Jen was not going to say anything.

    "Did you know that Tyler was at the parking lot of the university yesterday?" Jen asked.

    "Mmh" Lucas admitted without any hesitation. Jen had already prepared her argument so when he admitted to it so easily she was at a loss for words.

    "Why didn''t you say anything?" Jen asked feeling annoyed that her fire had be so easily snuffed out by him.

    "Is there a problem? Did hee to see you or anything?" Lucas asked with furrowed eyebrows.

    "No but-. Wait why didn''t you say anything?" Jen asked when she realised that her attention had diverted into another direction.

    "I didn''t think it was necessary," Lucas said with a shrug and went to sit on the sofa that was closest to the spread that had just been served.

    "But-" Jen started but stopped talking when Lucas turned to look at her.

    "Does it bother you that I didn''t say anything?" Lucas asked. Jen bit her lip to stop herself from saying something reckless.

    "Did he see us?"Jen asked not answering Lucas'' question.

    "Probably? is something wrong with that?"Lucas asked as he raised an eyebrow. For the first time, Jen felt chills run down her spine. When she looked at Lucas although he did not look angry, there was something in his eyes that made her feel a bit anxious.

    "Of course nothing is wrong with it. It''s just that everyone was talking about him on campus and I thought that he-" Jen''s voice got smaller and smaller until it finally disappeared.

    "Have I over-indulged you?" Lucas asked seriously.

    "Eh?"Jen said not knowing where the conversation was going.

    "Is that why you got me steak instead of seafood?" Lucas asked as he leaned back on the sofa. He had really wanted to eat earlier but now his appetite waspletely gone. Jen was at a loss for words because honestly, that was the reason why she got steak instead of seafood for him.

    "Were you angry that your ex-boyfriend saw your current boyfriend kissing you?"Lucas asked his eyespletely unreadable. Jen stood frozen on the spot, to be honest, she had been spoiled rotten by Lucas to the point where even as she thought about their current situation, she felt that she was going overboard with her behaviour. Especially since he worded what was happening in such a way.

 Chapter 188: Causing trouble

    Chapter 188: Causing trouble

    Jen thought that it would be best if she did not try to exin herself because there was no way she could word what she had done in a way that negated what he said.

    "Don''t you think you''re being a bit too much?" Lucas asked as he stood up from the sofa and walked towards her.

    "Uh-" Jen nervously said as she looked at her feet.

    "Miss Larson, I think I need to remind you that you are now MY girlfriend, right?" Lucas said entuating the ''my'' in his sentence. Jen had to pinch herself to make sure that this was not some sort of dream.

    Lucas was seriously in a bad mood at this point. He hated the fact that Jen came all the way to his office to confront him about a man she had already broken up with over a year ago. It was not very pleasant, in fact, it made him angry at her for the first time in forever.

    It was not like the time they argued about coborating or when she ignored his concern for her. This was a direct confrontation about Tyler. It really left a bad taste in his mouth.

    Lucas had never acted possessive or jealous before so Jen was really caught off guard. As she thought about their situation once more, she realised that she was really going overboard with the whole being seen by Tyler situation.

    At the end of the day, he wasn''t in her life anymore so this whole confrontation waspletely meaningless. It just managed to piss Lucas off and make her look like she was still hung up on her ex.

    "I think you should go home first, we''ll talk when I get back," Lucas said and went back to his seat. Jen couldn''t help but notice that he did not kiss her goodbye like he normally did.

    "Lucas-"

    "Jen, just go home. We''ll talkter" Lucas said as he leaned back on his office chair and massaged his temples. Jen bit her lower lip in hesitation. She hade to vent but the situation had just made a weird turn that she had not predicted. He wouldn''t even let her apologise.

    "I''ll go, but make sure to have your lunch," Jen said and paused as she was walking out of his office. She looked back at Lucas who seemed to be lost in his thoughts. She walked back and kissed his cheek.

    "I''ll see youter, I''m sorry," Jen said as she caressed his hair and walked out of his office. When she opened the door she saw that David''s office only had Michael there.

    "You came out earlier than expected" Michaelmented.

    "Mmh, try not to annoy him. I think I put him in a mood already" Jen said even though she also looked like she was in a low mood. she bid Michael goodbye and left the office. He watched her walk away and shook his head with a sigh.

    "It looks like she just came to cause trouble" Michael mumbled to himself before going back to work. He would have gone to eat but the front of Lucas'' office couldn''t be left empty, so he let David go eat first before he went to eat after he returned.

    He figured that he would have to warn David that Lucas was probably in a bad mood because of Jen. They had never seen Lucas mad at her so the best course of action is to be cautious.

    Jen had walked into the building with a bone to pick with Lucas and left like a deted balloon. She internally scolded herself for acting so foolishly in the first ce. When she got in her car buried her face in her hands from frustration.

    She really didn''t know what to do once Lucas came home. She became so frivolous after being spoiled by Lucas. She didn''t know she could be so shallow before, and she was the one that was supposed to be the older one.

    After calming down a bit she fastened her seatbelt and drove out of the parking lot leaving the area. Lucas was standing in front of the ceiling to floor window in his office looking at the busy streets outside.

    He really got pissed off when Jen confronted him about Tyler, he would haveshed out if she did not leave so he stood there trying to calm himself down.

    It took a lot to upset him but he had to admit that he could not sit and let Jenin about what Tyler would probably think from seeing them together.

    Honestly, when Lucas had spotted Tyler the previous day, he thought it was a pleasant surprise because if he saw how he was with Jen, then he would not get any ideas about her anymore.

    The more Lucas thought about it the angrier he seemed to get. He took long strides towards his desk and pressed the button on thendline that directly connected him to David''s office.

    David had just sat down when he heard the office phone ring. He had heard from Michael that Lucas was probably in a mood so he was cautious when he answered the phone.

    "Arrange for this food to be taken away," Lucas ordered and before David could respond, he cut the call. David looked at the phone in his hands in confusion as if what happened was a figment of his imagination. He really wanted to call Jen and ask her what she did to make Lucas so upset.

    David, of course, went to do what he was asked immediately lest Lucas gets even angrier that he initially was. When he called the people that were responsible for the delivery to go and take the dishes from Lucas'' office he stopped them before they knocked.

    "Do not say anything to him. Seriously, don''t" David warned the two staff and knocked on the door and only opened it when Lucas said toe in. He did not want to be coteral damage in whatever fight he was currently having with Jen.

 Chapter 189: Cigarette

    Chapter 189: Cigarette

    When the restaurant staff went into Lucas'' office to take what they were expecting to be empty tes, ended up with them taking back food that had been transported, cooked and delivered steaming hot. Even the way they had ced the cutlery was exactly the same showing that he had not even tasted the food.

    When one of them wanted to ask him if he did not like the food, he made eye contact with David and remembered the warning they had received before entering the office, so he just kept quiet and proceeded with packing up everything before silently leaving.

    David also wanted to be as inconspicuous as possible, so he did not say a word and also silently left with the staff.

    Once they left the office, the one that had wanted to speak up couldn''t resist but ask David.

    "Did he not like the food?" the man asked.

    "I can assure you that the food tasted great. He is just in a bad mood, probably lost his appetite" David reassured the guy who thought that the food was not to his liking.

    After smoothing things over with him the people from the restaurant left but the mood in the office was slightly weird. Not long after they had finally settled did David''s desk phone ring.

    "Yes?" David said without checking who called.

    "Send in the minutes for the meeting," Lucas said and cut the call. David looked at the phone in his hands and sighed.

    "Did you finish sorting out what we discussed in the meeting today?"David asked Michael who was too busy to care about what was going on.

    "Yes, I''m done" Michael replied not looking away from his desktop.

    "Print them out and send them to Lucas" David ordered. It was during these times he was happy to have Michael around, otherwise, he would have to deal with Lucas himself. How annoying would that be?

    The day continued like that in the office with Lucas keeping himself impossibly busy making it one of the most productive days they have had that month. They worked well into the night and David had to tell Michael to go home because he knew the kid had sses the next day.

    All the secretaries had also already left the office since it was way past working hours and almost the whole office building was empty.

    David was used to workingte so he wasn''t exactly bothered by his current situation until when Lucas called him to tell him to bring him more work.

    David grew a bit worried, how could he havepleted three days of work in mere hours? David walked in and saw Lucas who waspletely engrossed in his work.

    Lucas thought that he would have calmed down by now but that was not the case at all. It was actually the opposite, the more he thought about it, the more fired up he became. He didn''t think his indulgence would result in such shamelessness one day.

    He could tolerate a lot of things but being confronted about an ex-boyfriend when he didn''t even do anything to him was thest straw.

    David dropped the files in front of Lucas'' desk but didn''t turn to leave as he did earlier. Instead, he stood there for a while as if waiting for Lucas to say something. When Luca continued to ignore him, he finally opened his mouth to say something.

    "Is something wrong? Why are you being so hard on yourself today?" David asked, not as his assistant but as his friend. Lucas took off his sses and leaned back in his chair.

    "If I''m not I''ll rush home and it''ll all turn into some ugly argument," Lucas said and pinched his nose and closed his eyes.

    "If you''ll argue then you''ll argue regardless of when you go back. Is it okay to hold yourself back like this?" David asked in concern.

    "Mmh," Lucas responded as if he hadn''t heard a word of what David had just said. He really knew how to make people feel frustrated.

    "Did you hear anything I just said?" David asked feeling annoyed with him

    "Do you have a cigarette?" Lucas asked startling David. Lucas hadn''t smoked for the past two years. At no point in this time did he ever ask for a cigarette, ever.

    "Lucas-" David started but he was cut off by him.

    "I know you have them. You always carry them around when you go see clients" Lucas said not giving him a chance to talk him out of it. David looked at Lucas for a few seconds waiting for him to tell him to forget about them but Lucas'' piercing gaze did not waver at all.

    David sighed and took out a box of cigarettes from the inside of his suit jacket and threw it on his desk he did not bother to say anything and turned around to leave. Before opening the door to get out, he paused and turned to look at Lucas.

    "I''m going home," David said and left Lucas'' office. If he stayed to apany him they would both work through the night. He was not in the mood to do so since he promised Nancy that he was going to callter. Lucas nodded absentmindedly and David left his office.

    Lucas looked at the box of cigarettes that was sitting on his desk for quite a while before he picked up the box and took out one stick. When he ced it on his lips he chuckled helplessly.

    "Why didn''t he leave a lighter?" Lucas asked out loud in a voice that was mixed with annoyance and amusement.

    "Did he think I didn''t have one?" Lucas said and opened his drawers looking for his lighter. After some rummaging, he finally found out and lit a cigarette and took a long drag out of it. It had been a long time but the familiar sensation that came whenever he smoked came over him.

    He felt his limbs rx and he wasn''t as tense as he was earlier. He leaned against his office chair and took another drag of the cigarette. He stayed that way for quite some time.

 Chapter 190: The wait

    Chapter 190: The wait

    Jen was ufortable about how she had left Lucas in the office. She didn''t even stop anywhere on her way home and just went directly home. it was the first time she had seen him so upset before. Even though she felt sorry, she wondered if her talking about Tyler was the only thing that actually upset him.

    Jen put her phone and paced as she waited for a phone call, or message, or anything from Lucas but after an hour of working herself up, he did not reach out to her at all. Jen had already chewed on her lips from her anxiety that they were almost bleeding at this point.

    After she figured that Lucas would not call her, she decided to busy herself with school work. She prepared her workspace, which was the living room floor and got immersed in her work for hours while asionally checking on her phone in case Lucas called her, but he did not call her at all.

    As time went by Jen got more and more worried and eventually called him but the call was not received. In short, she waspletely ignored.

    She considered calling David but figured that these sort of issues should be kept between them and so she decided against doing so. After her call got ignored for the fifth time she shut herptop and her books and got up from the floor where she was working and went to the kitchen to make dinner.

    She did not have any hopes that he actually ate the food that she had brought seeing that he had ignored while she was still there so she decided to go all out on dinner that night since he probably hadn''t had any lunch in the afternoon and also since she was feeling sorry.

    Jen was in the kitchen for hours preparing a full course meal that she set on the table and even made a dessert that she put in the fridge to cool off.

    When Jen checked the time after she was done making desert she saw that it was already a little past 8 pm. She figured that Lucas would being soon and went to wash the dishes. Half an hourter, Lucas hadn''t turned up and hse was done with the dishes so she had ample time to worry and raise her anxiety levels.

    An hourter she got up and went to the kitchen to warm up the oven to keep the food she had so painstakingly prepared warm. After another hour she figured that Lucas was going to be reallyte so she put the food in the oven since it had already gone cold and went to sit on the dining room table in her normal seat.

    She stared at her phone, hoping that he would call after seeing her missed calls but no calls came through. He had never missed her calls before so now that they were being tantly ignored Jen did not know how to take the whole situation.

    What was even more interesting that no one was trying to look for her, not even her friends who normally call her randomly throughout the day.

    It felt like everyone had ghosted her that day and she would have liked it if at least one person had called her so that she could at least vent her emotions, but it looked like luck was not on her side as she didn''t even receive spam messages from the service provider. It was truly depressing.

    As time passed, the more wound up she became. She hadn''t thought that Lucas would stay mad at her for so long since he was normally so easy-going so this was very new territory for her, especially with Lucas.

    She picked up her phone and tried to call him again, but the phone just rang until the automated voice that told her that the person on the other side was not answering was heard through the speaker.

    She did not give up and tried three more times but she still did not receive any response from the other side. She could feel her eyes sting and sheughed at herself. She wondered how it all went wrong that day.

    She had just wanted to vent a bit since she was embarrassed and hadn''t predicted that the entire situation would escte to her current predicament. It would be ridiculous if she lost Lucas because of her own pettiness.

    Had she developed such feelings of security in their rtionship to the point that she was confident that she could do anything without receiving much retaliation from her boyfriend because of how spoiled she had be?

    Wouldn''t it be too ridiculous if this led to a break-up? Jen started thinking of the worst case scenario now that she could not vent her feelings to anyone and in addition to that, she was being ignored by Lucas.

    She could not get rid of the cold and detached expression he had in his office when he realised that she went all the way to his office to confront him about her Tyler.

    The way he worded the whole situation really made her look like some sort of dissatisfied bitch who did not know how to cherish what she already had.

    Jen sat alone on that empty dining table looking forward and also dreading Lucas'' return home. When she checked the time on her phone she saw that it was almost 11 pm.

    She pursed her lips together in worry, she wished he would at least tell her that he was going to be back home, something he had never neglected to do before.

    Jen found it really ridiculous that she was sitting, waiting for Lucas toe home while reminiscing the small things that he did that she had taken for granted all this time. She really started regretting how impulsive she was.

    She was hoping that Lucas woulde home soon, but at the same time, she was also dreading his return since she did not know what he was thinking about. Was he still angry? Was he angry enough to end things? Could shee back from ending a rtionship with Lucas?

    When Jen''s line of thought drifted into that direction, she couldn''t help but start to feel anxious about what Lucas would say. She figured that she would also be unhappy if he confronted her because his ex-girlfriend saw the two of them acting like a couple.

    The thought of him doing so really left a bad taste in her mouth. She didn''t even want to imagine such a scenario. Jen''s mind was running wild up until she heard the front door open, that was when her mind wentpletely nk.

    She was even hesitant to stand up and go check on who was at the door. Her gaze was fixated on the entrance and when Lucas'' figure appeared she felt her eyes sting with tears.

    She had thought that he would note home that night and would just stay out all night. Lucas'' eyes briefly nced in Jen''s direction but he did not say anything and walked into the house while taking off his jacket.

    "Lucas" Jen called when she saw that he was making his way upstairs. She felt that if she didn''t stop him then they wouldn''t have a chance to resolve their current situation.

 Chapter 191: Still upset

    Chapter 191: Still upset

    When Lucas had left his office he was in a better mood. Before going up to his house he had stopped at the parking lot and smoked again to calm himself down.

    He could feel himself getting stressed out even before going home. After snuffing out the cigarette with his shoe, Lucas took his briefcase and made his way up.

    He didn''t have to open the door to know that Jen had cooked a lot. He could smell the food the moment the elevator doors opened. Although it smelled good, he was not hungry at all. He was not in the mood to eat since she brought him lunch that afternoon.

    Lucas opened the door and took a deep breath before going inside. The house waspletely silent, not even the television was on. This made him slightly worried that perhaps something happened to Jen, but when he saw sitting at the dining table when he got in, he was relieved and silently made his way upstairs to freshen up.

    "Lucas," Jen called and Lucas heard the chair scrape against the floor as she stood up from it and walked towards him. Lucas stopped when he heard her call and waited for her to say whatever it was that she wanted to tell him.

    "Lucas, have you eaten?" Jen asked, feeling unsure with herself. Lucas looked at her, his gaze detached and watched her use her hands to hold her upper arms. His gaze was clearly making her feel ufortable.

    "I won''t be eating tonight. You can go ahead and eat" Lucas said and dismissed himself by going up the stairs. Jen really felt like crying.

    She would rather he exploded on her and vented his anger rather than the distance that he had put between them. It was truly hard for her to bear with it. He had never been like this so she waspletely out of her element.

    Lucas went to his room and took off his clothes before walking into his bathroom to take a much-needed shower.

    Meanwhile, Jen had not moved from the spot he had left her downstairs. She had been able to detect the distinctive smell of cigarettes that he had walked in with. She wasn''t even able to ask him about it before he walked away from her. Had he smoked? Did he even smoke?

    Jen was baffled about what was going on. She had never seen Lucas smoke in this period they had been dating and she had never seen a cigarette in his house, she would have seen it since she was the one that insisted on cleaning up the house regrly since the use of the hotel felt like an invasion of privacy.

    She walked to the living room listlessly and sat on the sofa curling her legs in a clearly protective posture and rested her head on her knees and sighed loudly. She wondered if he ended up smoking because of her and once again her thoughts went downhill from there.

    Lucas came out of the bathroom and wore his pyjama pants and draped his towel over his shoulders before leaving his room and going downstairs to get a ss of juice. Of course, at the end of the day, it was just an excuse to be in the same space as Jen.

    Even though he did not want to, he knew that they needed to resolve this issue fast since they had nned to make a public appearance together in two days.

    Lucas could hear Jen''s fidgeting when he passed by the living room but he went to the kitchen without a pause and made a beeline for the fridge.

    Jen heard Lucas'' movements in the kitchen and thought that he was hungry but he was too proud to say it so she stood up and went to the kitchen too.

    She stopped at the doorway when she saw that he was pouring himself a ss of juice and watched him as he closed the boxed juice and put it back in the fridge.

    They came face to face when Lucas picked up his ss and turned around to leave since she was standing in the way. Lucas did not say anything and instead walked around her and left the kitchen.

    Jen expected him to go back upstairs but he walked towards the direction of the balcony and stood at the sliding ss doors not opening them to go outside. Jen was relieved he didn''t go to his study and followed him but stood some distance away from him.

    "Lucas" Jen called but Lucas did not turn around, but she also knew that he was listening to her. Lucas thought that he had calmed down but apparently, he hadn''t. He had also never been in this kind of situation before, where he felt jealous, angry and wronged all at the same time.

    He wanted to assert his own presence at that moment but he really did not know how to go about it, so he could just calm himself down and listen to what Jen had to say.

    "Are you still upset?" Jen asked trying to coax him. Lucas did not say anything because if he said no then it would mean he was just being unreasonable if he said yes he would be petty so the best answer was silence in this case.

    "I was obviously not thinking clearly when I came to your office today. I thought about it and I realised that I was being ridiculous and unreasonable by confronting you about Tyler. I was embarrassed and-"

    "You came to vent. About him, because you were worried that he saw us together right?" Lucas interrupted.

    His voice that was normally filled with warmth and indulgence was cold and distant and Jen could feel her heart race and goosebumps rise on her skin. How was she supposed to answer that?

    "Lucas I-"

    "Are you ashamed of me? Or were you embarrassed to be seen with me? Or did you want to hide me from him?" Lucas asked.

    He had not turned around to look at her as he asked her these questions so all she could see was his broad naked back. After hearing what he said, Jen realised the big mess she had just made.

    She never thought that he could have interpreted her reckless actions in such a way. After hearing such words from him, she felt even more guilty about what happened. How was she going to fix this?

 Chapter 192: Ridiculous question.

    Chapter 192: Ridiculous question.

    Since Jen was flustered, she ended up staying quiet for quite some time. Lucas shifted his attention from the view outside to Jen.

    "Was that it?" Lucas asked when he realised Jen was not even trying to reassure him.

    "Of course that isn''t it. You know how I feel about you" Jen said feeling flustered. She hadn''t realised that she had been lost in her thoughts for a tad bit too long.

    "I''ve never put anyone else''s needs above yours. Why can''t you afford me the same courtesy? Or is it because I love you more?" Lucas asked.

    Jen looked at his back that strangely looked lonely even though they were in the same room. She did not see the point in defending herself. In fact, anything she would say from this point onwards would just sound like excuses because, at the end of the day, reality still existed.

    She could try embellishing the whole situation in sweet words to coax Lucas from his clearly shitty mood, but what would that resolve?

    Jen walked towards him and resisted the urge to hug him from behind. She was silent for a while and tensions were rising as Lucas was very aware of her presence behind him since he could see her from the reflection on the ss door.

    "Lucas, you know I love you too right?" Jen said while stretching her hand to touch him but she stopped herself when her fingers were just inches away from his skin. Jen waited for a response that never came. She did not know how the situation escted to what it currently was.

    What she realised was that Lucas became detached when he was angry. This was more apparent because he did not even want to look at her and was satisfied with talking to her reflection.

    She would much rather have this conversation while actually looking at each other rather than talking to his back. After a few seconds, Jen realised that Lucas was still quiet. Was he doubting the feelings she had for him? Even after all this time, was there really room for doubt on this matter?

    "Lucas, you do know that I love you right?" Jen asked once more when she did not receive a response from Lucas. Lucas looked at the night view outside without saying a word.

    "Right?" Jen repeated when Lucas maintained his silence. Why wasn''t he saying anything? Lucas knew that she had feelings for him but he was still angry. He was really not in the mood to cooperate at all.

    "I know I was being really inconsiderate of your feelings when I came to the office today. After thinking about it, I realised that I would really be upset too if I was in your shoes. Will you forgive me, hmm?" Jen asked and finally gave in to her urge to hold him and wrapped her arms around his bare waist.

    "You know whose girlfriend you are right?" Lucas asked not really responding to her apology.

    Jen who was resting her head on his back nodded. How could she forget?

    Lucas turned around to look at her straight in her eyes. His eyes were not as detached as they were earlier, for once his emotions seemed to show in his eyes which was better than the expressionless person she had been talking to from before.

    "Why did youe to my office to confront me about him?" Lucas asked directly. That was mainly what bothered him. The chances that Jen could still have lingering feelings for Tyler, to the point where her judgement had been clouded to the point she confronted him about her ex-boyfriend.

    Without considering his take on the whole situation. What fired up his temper, even more, was that he did not even do anything to Tyler.

    He was just having fun with his girlfriend, he did not do anything wrong. Why had she be aggressive towards him over something that should not even concern her in the first ce.

    "I- I-" Jen stopped herself from saying anything since she might end up saying something wrong out of her desperation to answer him so he can be reassured.

    In all honesty, and even she was not sure why she had acted the way she had. It waspletely impulsive and it was not something that she had thought through at all.

    Lucas looked at her conflicted gaze and the look in his eyes grew colder by the second. He could have attributed his feelings to jealousy but it was obvious that it was not just jealousy that gued him. It was the possibility that the first woman he loved wholeheartedly had someone else in her heart.

    The fear that the only reason their rtionship had been sessful so far, was because Tyler was not around, and now that he was there, Jen would get swayed by old feelings.

    He was pretty reassured about their rtionship but everything crashed and burned when Jen came to his office to confront him about Tyler.

    If David hadn''te to talk to him, he would have just stayed in his office and worked through the night, because he did not want to face the probability that his fears may actually not bepletely unfounded.

    "Are you hesitating because you don''t know what to say or is it because you don''t want to admit the reason out loud?" Lucas asked. Jen looked at him in confusion, she was not sure what he was trying to say.

    What did he mean when he said that she did not want to admit to the reason out loud?

    "What are you talking about?" Jen asked with furrowed eyebrows. Even though she asked him without hesitation, she was already dreading what he would say next.

    "Do you still have feelings for him?" Lucas asked his gaze searching hers.

    "What kind of question is that?" Jen asked clearly upset but at the same time, she avoided his gaze. Lucas'' eyes became frostier making the green flecks in them even more prominent.

    He ced his hand on the side of her neck with his thumb resting beneath her chin and tilted her face so she was looking directly at him.

    "Is it ridiculous?" Lucas asked as he searched her eyes. Jen who was directly looking at him realised that she really did not know much about the man in front of her, except for the fact that he was in love with her.

    "Why aren''t you answering my ridiculous question?" Lucas asked his voiceing out in a whisper. Her silence felt like she was confirming his suspicions. At that moment, he really wanted to take back his question. He did not want to hear her answer at all, but at the same time, he wanted to hear it.

 Chapter 193: My Woman

    Chapter 193: My Woman

    Lucas waited for Jen to say something and he could feel his temper rise with each passing second.

    "Are you hesitating?" Lucas asked his voice finally not sounding as detached as it did before.

    "No I''m not-" Jen said slightly flustered. She really picked a bad time to get lost in her thoughts.

    "Look at me Jen Larson," Lucas said with clenched teeth. Jen shut her mouth and looked at him obediently. She did not want to make him feel any angrier than he already was. Besides, he had never called her full name like that before. It was always Jen or miss Larson. He had never called her Jen Larson like he just did.

    "You should remember who you are dating," Lucas said overbearingly for the first time. Jen just nodded stupidly.

    He has never been overbearing before, it seemed that what she did today had crossed his bottom line. In fact, she felt like it probably crossed all his bottom lines since they have had small arguments before and he had nevere close to reacting like this.

    Lucas moved to stand behind Jen so they were both facing the floor to ceiling window next to the ss door. Jen could see her reflection on the ss with Lucas standing behind her, their eyes meeting through the reflection.

    "I don''t want to hear you taking his side over mine," Lucas said as he wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her body against his.

    "I won''t. I really-" Jen said but her sentence trailed off when she felt his breath her neck.

    "Remember that you are my person," Lucas said and bit Jen''s earlobe. Jen pursed her lips together and nodded. She didn''t mind that he was being possessive with her at all. She was low key thinking that it was actually hot.

    "No actually, you should remember you are my woman," Lucas said and tugged on her hair tilting her head back exposing her neck more.

    Jen gulped nervously as she watched him rest his head on her shoulder, bringing his other hand forward, opening the first button of the shirt she was wearing. When he opened the second button Jen grabbed his hand with her own.

    "W-what are you doing?" she asked, her voice slightly shaky. Although it was hard to tell whether it was because of nervousness or excitement.

    "Can''t you tell?" Lucas asked as his hand opened her next button when he didn''t feel any resistance from the hand that held his.

    "Should we go upstairs?" Jen asked as the shirt she was wearing was gaping open, barely keeping her decent.

    "Are you embarrassed?" Lucas asked his warm breath blowing against her ear making Jen shiver and her cheeks reddened as she looked at her reflection. She had never experienced anything like this before. Jen didn''t answer him and instead bit her lower lip nervously.

    "There''s no need to be embarrassed, I just want you to remember that this-" Lucas said and used his fingers to push one side of the shirt she was wearing aside,pletely exposing one of her breasts.

    "And all of this-" Lucas said as his fingers trailed over her ribs and her bare stomach and stopped at the whitece waistband of her panties and fiddled with it.

    "As long as you are with me, belong to me. I don''t like sharing, especially you. I don''t like the idea of you thinking about another man. I should also be the only one in here" Lucas said and held her left breast in his palm, but Jen knew he was talking about her heart

    "Just like the way your the only one in mine" Lucas finished. Jen felt her eyes sting from his words. How can someone be overbearing and sweet at the same time?

    Lucas felt her nod her head and smiled in satisfaction, although Jen couldn''t see his smile since he was bent over her neck.

    Jen thought that Lucas would release her after saying his piece but she was mistaken. She had never been so wrong before in her life. He had actually just started. He was determined to let her know that if she is going to worry about what someone is going to think about her, it should be him and not anyone else. Especially not Tyler, Lucas had pretty much lost his mind to jealousy. Lucas nibbled on her earlobe once more and Jen let out a sigh unconsciously as she felt her body heat up from his machinations.

    The hand that had grabbed her breast earlier was now teasing and toying with her nipple, getting her even hotter and bothered about the situation.

    The area they were standing in was very spacious and did not have much furniture, the only furniture there was the empty dining table that was about five feet away from where they were standing.

    So Jen was feeling really exposed as she stood there looking at her own reflection. Even though no one would be able to see her, she still had the nagging thought that they would get discovered. It was stupid since it was just the two of them but she could not help it.

    As a result, she strangely felt more excited and she wanted to go upstairs to finish whatever Lucas started.

    "Lucas I- ah~" Jen started but she had lost her line of thought when Lucas'' hand slipped into her panties.

    He held her up with one arm going around her midsection, her breast resting on his forearm as she clung to the hand that had already started to stir her up. She had just forgotten what she was about to say.

    "Miss Larson" Lucas said and Jen opened her closed eyes and saw her reflection on the ss. She saw that her face waspletely flushed, and her eyes were also slightly watery. Her chest waspletely exposed she lookedpletely wanton.

    "I''m the only one allowed to see that expression of yours. Don''t forget that Miss Larson" Lucas said and nipped on her neck and skillfully moving his fingers receiving a moan in response, while her nails dug into the arm she was holding on to.

 Chapter 194: Are you hurt?

    Chapter 194: Are you hurt?

    Jen would have never thought that their night would have progressed like it currently was. Since there wasn''t any other furniture where they were standing, Jen had been bent over the dining table, her naked upper body pressed against the cool wood and had been given clear instructions by Lucas to put her hands above her head.

    She hadn''t thought it would be such a big deal until the moment he had actually entered her. She had pulled her hands to her sides in an attempt to lift her body but she heard his voice from behind her once more.

    "Put your hands above your head Jen," Lucas said and Jen found herself stretching her hands above her head once more. It was not a tiring position to be in since she was resting against the table, but it was not easy to maintain her rationality when she was being stirred up like that.

    Jen felt his palm on the centre of her back before he pressed her against the table but he hadn''t stopped moving. The sound of flesh pping against flesh was very loud since the house was especially silent that night.

    Jen could not stop the short moans that escaped her lips even though she tried to bite them so she wasn''t too loud.

    What she didn''t seeing was Lucas increasing his tempo. Jen forgot about trying to control her moans and moaned in tandem with his thrusts.

    Although it was new it still felt good, in fact, she felt so good she sounded like she was about to cry whenever her voice shook. Lucas didn''t worry because if he was hurting her, he knew she would have asked him to stop already.

    Jen forgot all about Lucas asking her to keep her hands above her head and she pulled them back to her side as if she was looking for something to grab.

    "Miss Larson, your hands" Lucas reminded and Jen stretched her hands once more.

    "If you bring them down once more, I''ll help you keep them up" Lucas warned but his tempo was not interrupted at all.

    Actually, it increased again, much to Jen''s amazement and up until this point she could only close her eyes as soft moans escaped her lips.

    Jen could feel her pleasure rise to new heights and didn''t even remember that she was supposed to keep her hands up. Jen was really close to finishing and she frantically brought her hands to her sides as if she was looking for something to hold on to and arched her back.

    Lucas caught both her hands in his and stretched them back to their initial position, his front pressing against her back in the process and pretty muchying on top of her.

    Jen felt him go deeper inside her because of the sudden change in position and that was when Lucas heard her call out his name since they started, she was not very subtle about it either.

    He could feel her walls tightly clench around him catching himpletely off guard. He knew she would finish soon but he didn''t think it would be that soon.

    He clenched his teeth and groaned as his forehead rested on her back that was already damp with sweat as he tried to hold back on his own release.

    "Lucas, I don''t think I can-" Jen started saying as she was trying to catch her breath, but before finishing the sentence, Lucas noticed that her body was slipping off the table.

    It looked like she had lost all the strength in her legs and could barely support her own weight anymore. So he wrapped an arm around her waist and lifted her upper body so that her back was pressed against his chest and fully supporting her weight.

    Jen was still catching her breath with her eyes closed and she still wasn''t able to stand on her own feet so Lucas turned her around andy her on the table on her back instead and pulled her towards him until her backside was hanging off the edge of the table and her legs were raised so they were rested on Lucas'' shoulders.

    Her body was still trembling from the orgasm she had before and she did not look lucid yet, her eyes were fully dted and she closed them in an attempt to sober up, but her closed eyes snapped open again when she felt Lucas enter her once more.

    She wanted to ask him to give her a break but when she looked up at him, she couldn''t bring herself to do so. She knew if she did he would be left hanging since he hadn''t really finished when she did.

    As she was looking at Lucas, his gaze suddenly focused on hers and they maintained eye contact. Jen really wanted to kiss him but if she lifted herself from her position she would end up breaking her back or something because her butt was hanging in the air.

    Lucas'' gaze that had been focussed on her eyes lowered to her lips because she was biting them and he smirked, but he didn''t give in to the temptation of kissing her and instead leaned slightly forward to grab her breast.

    Jen unhesitantly spread her legs and they fell off his shoulders before quickly wrapping them around his waist. Lucas was surprised, but not surprised enough to stop. He bent his body and caught one of her breasts in his mouth, and Jen tangled her fingers in his hair.

    The extra stimtion almost instantly brought Jen to another high and her moans became louder as the seconds went by. This time when the waves of pleasure rocked her body, she pulled Lucas'' head away from her breast and crashed her lips against his and tightened the hold her legs had around his waist before he too followed shortly afterwards.

    Lucas made a sound in his throat that almost sounded like a growl that was so sexy that he could feel Jen tighten around him once more. They were both breathing heavily and their bodies were stered against each other even after working up so much sweat.

    Jen didn''t think she would be able to look at the dining table the same way ever again, but these thoughts did not stop her from kissing Lucas at all. Lucas whose mind had finally cleared suddenly separated his lips from hers.

    "Fuck!" Lucas said as he rested his forehead against her chest. He rarely ever cursed, it would normally slip out when they were having sex or when he was pissed, but this time it was a bit dyed something that made Jen furrow her eyebrows in worry.

    "What is it?" Jen asked her voiceced with concern.

    "Oh fuck" Lucas repeated before he lifted Jen to ce her in a morefortable position.

    "Are you hurt? What''s wrong Jen asked as she propped herself up with her elbows so that she could sit. As she sat up, Lucas pulled out and that was when all the colour drained from Jen''s face.

    She finally understood why he was cursing so much before. It was because he wasn''t wearing any protection.

 Chapter 195: I wont touch you

    Chapter 195: I won''t touch you

    Jen was totally flustered. She hadpletely forgotten that they were nowhere close to any protection. She had even sealed the deal when she had tightly wrapped her legs around Lucas. He wouldn''t have been able to pull out even if he wanted to. In conclusion, they were both careless.

    Lucas lifted Jen from the table and took both of them upstairs. Jen was still in a daze. She was so out of it she startedughing at herself. Lucas didn''t say anything and instead ced her in bed before he went to the bathroom to prepare the tub.

    Jeny on the bed still naked while looking at the ceiling. She knew that Lucas didn''t have any diseases, if he did, she would probably have them too since they have gone pretty crazy in bed before. She would have definitely gotten what he had if he was sick. So the only existing risk was the risk of conception. As she was thinking about it, Lucas got out of the bathroom while wearing a robe.

    "Aren''t you cold?" Lucas asked as he handed her the robe he had carried out of the bathroom. Jen looked at him and sat up to put on the robe.

    "The tub is filling up. It should be about 15 minutes" Lucas said as hebed his fingers through his hair. Jen looked at him and figured that he was feeling better after venting earlier, but she still had to ask.

    "Are you feeling better?" Jen asked. It had gotten slightly awkward between them so she wanted to fix the mood. Lucas did not answer but he nodded.

    "You smoked earlier didn''t you?" Jen asked. Lucas didn''t think she would bring that up or even remember to bring it up but there was really no use in him denying something that was so obvious.

    "Mmh" Lucas admitted. He didn''t regret doing so at all. He wouldn''t havee home at all if he didn''t even try to calm himself down. It''s not like he could drink in the office, even if he did, how would he have gotten home?

    "I didn''t know you smoked," Jen said. She didn''t want to attack him about it since he was a grown man, but she really hated that habit.

    "I used to, then I stopped. But I was too stressed out today so I smoked a few" Lucas exined.

    "It''s not a habit you''ve been hiding from me right?" Jen asked worriedly.

    "Not at all. If I was going to hide it from you I would have showered before I came home" Lucas rationalised.

    After Jen thought about it, what he said did make sense. If he wanted to hide it, he had an entire hotel at his disposal, he could have used any of the rooms to freshen up beforeing back home. She pursed her lips together in doubt but she forced herself to ept it.

    "I know I was being pretty unreasonable today, and hurt you in the process. I''m really sorry about that. I was just embarrassed all by myself and I didn''t take into ount how you may take the whole situation. Just-" Jen paused for a few seconds as she thought about how to phrase her thoughts.

    "Never doubt my feelings for you again, okay?" Jen said as she fiddled with her fingers. Lucas looked at her being nervous and felt an itch in his heart.

    "Mmh, I won''t," Lucas said and cradled her to his side.

    "I also can''t promise that this will be myst time being unreasonable," Jen said as if giving a disimer making Lucas chuckle before he nodded in acknowledgement.

    "Let''s go now. The tub should be full" Lucas said as he stood up.

    Jen stood up from the bed once Lucas disappeared and followed him to the bathroom. When she got inside, Lucas was cleaning up in the shower as he got ready to go into the bathtub. The bathroom was steaming and the water in the bathtub had started frothing from the whirlpool.

    Jen''s face reddened when she looked at Lucas in the shower. The only instances where they were in the shower together consisted of her being pressed against the wall or the ss frame while desperately hanging on to Lucas as they had their way with each other.

    Even though she wanted to join him, she was not sure about how that would turn out. She just felt awkward, especially since she was standing there looking at him like some sort of pervert.

    "You can join me," Lucas said with a naughty smile when he noticed Jen''s embarrassment.

    "I''ll just wait for you to finish?" Jen said while avoiding his gaze.

    "Are you shy?" Lucas asked his voice clearly amused.

    "I''m just feeling awkward, okay?" Jen said indignantly.

    "If you wait then it means I''ll have to wait for you to join me in the tub, I promise I won''t touch you," Lucas said teasingly.

    Jen''s eyes looked at him sharply. What was wrong with his tone? Why did he sound like someone who is corrupting a virgin?

    She knew she was being goaded but she decided that there was no point in being embarrassed. At the end of the day, there was no part of each other''s bodies they hadn''t seen.

    As Jen rationalised why she should just hop into the shower with him, she figured that since they were going to be undressed in the tubter, then there wouldn''t be much of a difference.

    Jen took off the robe that covered her and went into the shower with Lucas. She had really worked up a sweat earlier so she did need the shower before going into the tub. Fortunately for her, the shower was spacious so it was not ufortable.

    Lucas kept his promise and didn''t touch her. He had even stopped teasing her because even though she had bravely gotten in, her face was still flushed from embarrassment.

    Lucas got into the tub and closed his eyes. He was relieved that his resolved feelings were resolved, at least in the short term as Jen and Tyler hadn''t actually met yet.

 Chapter 196: Carelessness.

    Chapter 196: Carelessness.

    It didn''t take long for Jen to also finish her shower, and she too got into the tub with Lucas and sat next to him since the tub was designed that way. Lucas had ced a towel on his headrest and had leaned back with his eyes closed to rx in the tub.

    "Lucas" Jen called, checking on whether he had fallen asleep.

    "Mmmh" Lucas answered but did not open his eyes.

    "We were careless today," Jen said, reminding him that they had slept with each other without protection. Lucas'' eyes flew open when she said that. It had skipped his mind once they had started their conversation when they were in the bedroom.

    He turned his leg to look at Jen who was sitting upright next to him with her chin on her folded knee and her hair spread around her, moving with the currents that were made with the jets in the bathtub.

    "I got carried away," Lucas said as he sat up. "I''m sorry," he said and when Jen looked at him he looked like he was reflecting on himself.She smiled at him and touched his arm.

    "I''m not ming you. It''s not like I helped matters anyway" Jen said with flushed cheeks. It was uncertain whether it was caused by embarrassment from remembering when she had tightly wrapped her legs around Lucas, or if it was because of the warm water in the tub.

    "How are your legs so strong? I''ve never seen you work out" Lucas asked. As a victim that had to go through wanting to pull out but not being able to, he felt like he should at least know where all her strength hade from.

    "I don''t know, It was a heat of the moment thing," Jen said. In addition to that, she had been getting a lot of practise whenever she was forced to hang on to Lucas when he decided to spontaneously carry her. She even thought that she had gotten fitter recently. It was truly strange.

    "That''s beside the point though. What if I conceive?" Jen asked seriously. She knew her ovtion woulde in about ten days, so there was already very low risk of getting pregnant, however, Lucas did not know that and she was curious about his take on the matter.

    She was not taking any birth control because she was worried she would ruin the way her hormones operated. The side-effects were also pretty scary, besides the weight gain, she might have trouble getting pregnant once she was ready to have children.

    She was not ready to risk all that just for something that was not permanent yet. But even so, protection was not full proof, they could tear in the process, and there were also chances of something like what had just happened to reur.

    Lucas thought hard about her question. It wasn''t like he could say that he was ready to be a father. He was still 23, and even though he looked like he had his life together, which he did. He hadn''t really thought about having kids yet, but at the same time, it was not an unpleasant thought at all.

    "I''ll listen to you," Lucas said aftering to a conclusion. Whether she wanted a child or not, he was ready to listen to her decision. Even though he wouldn''t mind it, Jen was still getting her life together, he didn''t want to be a cause for resentment in the future.

    Such conversation really made seriously think about a life with her beyond dating, it was too early to think about marriage, even though they were already cohabiting. On top of everything, Jen still had unresolved issues with her mother.

    If they were to get married, he thought that it would be best if all these small issues are resolved, since, at the end of the day, marriage isn''t just about two people.

    Jen was not expecting him to give her such an answer. She had honestly thought that he would have beat around the bush for a while before telling her that he was not ready to be a parent or something along those lines.

    "If I want to keep it?" Jen asked as she tilted her head cutting his racing thoughts short.

    "Then we''ll keep it" Lucas answered as if it was something obvious, even if he was not ready yet, he would prepare himself. The thought of a daughter with big brown eyes like Jen really didn''t sound unappealing at all.

    "What if I don''t want it?" Jen askedpletely unaware how far Lucas had already gone with his thoughts of having a family. After she burst his bubble, Lucas was silent for some time.

    It wasn''t like they wouldn''t be able to afford a child right? He didn''t think she could casually make such a drastic decision that could put her life in danger.

    "We would need to have a discussion about that" Lucas said, it was a life anyway. Jen thought about for a bit before nodding. It was a reasonable answer, and even if it did happen, she would want to keep it.

    "Fair enough," Jen said while nodding. Lucas leaned over to her side and pulled her towards him, lifting her in the process and cing her on hisp. Jen was face to face with him since she was straddling him.

    The water barely covered her breasts and since it was moving around a lot, it did not really leave much to the imagination. When Jen noticed that Lucas was staring, she leaned forward and rested her head on his chest. Now Lucas could only feel them against his abdomen but he could not see them.

    "Are you shy?" Lucas asked as he pushed a wet strand of hair away from her face. Jen shook her head but did not answer him and instead rested one of her hands on his chest.

    "Why are you hiding then?" Lucas asked. The one thing he would never get tired of is teasing Jen.

    "I''m not hiding," Jen said as she followed a droplet of water that was running down his chest her finger brushing against his nipple.

    "Are you teasing me then?" Lucas asked and lifted her chin to look at him. He did not wait or her answer and instead leaned down and kissed her.

 Chapter 197: Davids Home

    Chapter 197: David''s Home

    As expected, the couple went another round in the tub. Lucas had been able to sessfully get her to do it again, and she was relieved when he did not insist to do it once they were in bedter that night.

    Jen waspletely worn out and Lucas had an arm her shoulders as she rested on his chest. She had pretty much foregone using pillows since she started sleeping in the same bed with Lucas.

    "I think I''ll be sore tomorrow" Jenined as she tried to getfortable in her sleeping position.

    "You''ll be fine," Lucas said while smiling. He was clearly not concerned about any soreness. She had gotten a work out in the tub since she was the one on top when they were doing it so she really worked her legs and waist.

    "We could have juste to the bedroom," Jen said inint.

    "That would have totally ruined the mood. We''d have to empty the tub then dry up, then you would have to dry your hair, by the time we would have been done I would have just been ready to sleep" Lucas exined.

    Jen thought about it and thought what he said did make sense but she paused her thoughts and looked at him.

    "Is that why you went for it on the dining table? You couldn''t at least get to the living room?" Jen asked as she tilted her head back and looked at him.

    "It''s your fault for being too irresistible," Lucas said but when Jen looked closely she saw that his ears were red. He was clearly embarrassed by his loss of control.

    Lucas had started teasing her in an attempt to teach her that she should only be thinking of him and not any other men, but that n backfired when he ended up sumbing to his desire. She really looked tempting then, it would have been weird if he had no reaction at all.

    "Did you find out from Dave what the theme of the party is going to be?" Jen asked expectantly. She wanted to go shopping with Nancy the next day.

    "I forgot," Lucas said. How could he remember when he had been so upset before. Dave had even gone ahead to annoy him more by not leaving him a lighted after he asked for cigarettes.

    Jen frowned when she heard his answer and he sheepishly scratched his head.

    "I''ll ask him first thing in the morning" Lucas promised.

    "Mmh," Jen said. She was already exhausted, the emotional ups and downs that she had experienced that day together with being tossed around by Lucas left her on herst legs

    It didn''t take long for her to fall asleep and Lucas had gotten so used to sleeping with her, he immediately knew when she finally slept.

    He turned off the lights and pulled her closer to him. It really felt good to go to bed with everything resolved, even though it was a bit unorthodox how they managed to resolve everything. Soon enough, Lucas also fell asleep.

    *

    David had gone straight home from the office. He was thoroughly annoyed by Lucas but he had to understand, at least as a friend. It wasn''t like he had a choice anyway, if he decided to stay mad he would only be hurting himself anyway.

    He parked his car in the garage of his vi and went into the house through the door that connected his garage and his kitchen and directly went into his house.

    David''s housecked the warmth that Lucas'' house had. It perfectly reflected his personality as there were only two dominant colours. The space was only filled with ck or white, it was either marble or ss, there were no woods in his house. Even his dining table was made of marble. The coffee table in his living room was made of ss. The house really showed his unyielding personality.

    He turned on the lights as he made his way up to his bedroom. Unsurprisingly, even his bedroom was dominated by ck, his walls, his bed and even the other materials were all ck.

    The only difference was that unlike the white lights in the rest of the house, the lights in his room were warm so the bedroom did not look stifling at all, it actually made it look really charming.

    David went to change and went to his gym downstairs and had an hour-long workout. He made sure to work out regrly as a fit body really boosted his confidence.

    After the workout, he went back to his room and showered before he put on his ck silk pyjama bottoms and picked up his phone to call Nancy.

    Nancy picked up the phone on the fifth ring and her voice was heard from the speakers.

    "Hello?" she saidzily, her voice husky from sleep.

    "Were you sleeping?" David asked with a smile.

    "Mmh" Nancy replied.

    "Should I call you another time?" David asked.

    "Mmh? No, I can talk now" Nancy said and David''s smile widened.

    "Did you miss me today?" David asked in his normal voice.

    "Mmh" Nancy acknowledged before she realised what she had just said yes to.

    "David!" she shouted and he chuckled in amusement. He found it fun to tease her for some reason. If his friends saw this sight they would really rub their eyes in disbelief.

    They talked like that for about half an hour before he heard her light snores through the speaker of his phone. He listened for a few seconds with a smile on his face.

    "Goodnight," he said before he cut the call and went to the kitchen to look for something to eat. In all honesty, he could not cook to save his life.

    The housekeeper that came to clean his house twice a week would also fix his meals and pack them up separately so he wouldn''t go hungry. After microwaving his pre-packed meal, he quickly ate it and went to bed.

    He had to rest early in case Lucas was still grumpy the following day.

 Chapter 198: Tuesday Night

    Chapter 198: Tuesday Night

    Roy stood in front of Tyler rethinking his entire existence. It was the first time he had been so miserable doing his job. He was even thinking of quitting right then and there, but the pay was really good.

    Besides, he didn''t think Tyler would be able to function without him. He had really developed the personality of a masochist, he thought to himself as he stood in front of Tyler.

    Since Tyler hade back to the hotel from his mysterious excursion on the evening after they had arrived, he had had the worst mood swings and asked him the strangest questions.

    The previous day, they were discussing some of the things that needed to be handled at the headquarters when suddenly asked something thatpletely threw Roy off.

    "Do girls like being kissed in public?" Tyler asked, making Roy choke on his own spit.

    How did the discussion of software lead his train of thought to such a weird topic?

    "I don''t know, I''m not a girl" Roy answered with a sour expression on his face.

    "You think I can''t see that? Don''t you have a girlfriend? Haven''t you ever tried it with her?" Tyler asked seriously.

    "I can''t have a girlfriend because my job doesn''t give me enough time to actually have a private life," Roy said with a re. Unfortunately, Tyler didn''t even notice his expression. He had actually stopped listening from the point he said that he can''t have a girlfriend.

    Now they were talking about the details of the contract that they would be negotiating the next day and Tyler was really not paying any attention to what he was saying. He had to repeat some things five times. Was something wrong with the air in City X or was his boss still jetgged?

    "Can you pay attention?" Roy finally said amidst his frustration.

    "Do you think she would take me back?" Tyler asked throwing Roy off.

    "Wait, are you talking about Miss Larson?" Roy asked with raised eyebrows. They rose even higher when Tyler nodded.

    "Isn''t she with Mr. Lewis now?" Roy asked with a frown.

    "I know" Tyler answered with a re.

    "Then you-" Roy cut his sentence midway because Tyler''s eyes were getting frostier with every word that came out of his mouth.

    "Is she unhappy?" Roy asked Tyler deciding to rephrase his previous question that would have probably angered Tyler.

    When Tyler thought about how she looked the previous day, she looked really happy with Lucas. She was so happy with him it made him feel a bit ufortable.

    When Roy saw that Tyler was not answering his question, he was able to understand the situation.

    "If you were in her shoes, would you give up what you have for what you used to have?" Roy asked, directly hitting the nail on its head. After saying that, he started doubting himself.

    Maybe he should have just given Tyler an ambiguous answer and left it at that. He had probably thoroughly ruined his moodpletely. He might as well just go back to his room. His thoughts were proven right by the next words that came out of Tyler''s mouth.

    "Go back. We''ll talk about this tomorrow" Tyler said and directly stood up and went up the stairs while taking off his turtleneck. Roy also didn''t hesitate at all and directly left the penthouse suite and went to his own room.

    Tyler stripped on his way upstairs and threw his clothes in the humper once he arrived in the bedroom he was staying in and directly went into therge bathroom and walked into the shower and turned on the water, the multiple shower heads spraying his body with cold water.

    He felt upset for some reason. Although he did not want to acknowledge it, he had to admit that he may have to give up on Jen even though he did not want to.

    The cool water helped him feel less upset and be more level headed, and for once he wished Naya was around, even if he called her toe, she wouldn''t be able to arrive soon enough.

    He gave up on the idea of sending a ne to fetch her and walked out of the shower and reached for a towel and wrapped it around his waist and stood in front of the vanity in the bathroom.

    He smiled at his reflection andbed the hair that had fallen on his face back, exposing his forehead, making his facial features look even more pronounced. Sometimes, even he managed to impress himself.

    After admiring himself for a few seconds, he dried his body and picked up one of the bathrobes that were supplied by the hotel and draped it on his body as he disposed the used towel in the humper in the bathroom before he picked another one and draped it over his shoulders as he picked up his toothbrush and brushed his teeth.

    Once he was done, he walked out of the bathroom while drying his wet hair. He hadn''t even taken two steps into the bedroom before he heard that his cellphone started to ring.

    He walked towards his bed where his phone was and saw Naya''s name on the screen. He picked the phone up therge bed and sat on it himself before he answered the call.

    The other side was silent for a few seconds and Tyler started thinking that he might have been pocket dialled and was ready to cut the call.

    "Hello?" Naya''s husky voice came through the speaker.

    "Mmh" Tyler responded with a smile that he did not even know he had on his face.

    "Hi," Naya said awkwardly. She had never called him for anything other than their trysts.

    "Mmh" Tyler replied once more. It was quite a frustrating response but Naya didn''t know how she would go aboutining about it.

    "How are you doing?" Naya asked sessfully masking the frustration she felt.

    "I''m alright, you?" Tyler asked as he started drying the other side of his hair.

    "I''m good, when are youing back?" Naya asked her voice unintentionallying out a bit whiny.

    "Next week. Why?" Tyler said with a chuckle.

    "Then let''s meet then. What day will you return?" Naya asked.

    "Tuesday," Tyler said as heid on the bed, his slightly damp hair falling on his face.

    "Then, I''ll see you on Tuesday night, the same ce?" Naya asked. I truth, she had actually missed him, but she wouldn''t say it.

    "Mmh" Tyler responded with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 199: Spoon-fed

    Chapter 199: Spoon-fed

    The following morning, Lucas woke up before Jen for the first time and quickly turned off his rm before he hopped off the bed and went to the bathroom as he stretched his rested joints his muscles flexing as he did so.

    He quickly showered and brushed his teeth and shaved the stubble that had grown on his face before leaving the bathroom. He saw that Jen was still asleep even after he showered.

    He didn''t wake her up since she seemed to be tired from the previous day''s events and went to the walk-in closet to dress up in a checkered dark blue suit before he took went to take his things and went downstairs.

    He had gotten used to having breakfast in the morning and he was feeling even hungrier since he hadn''t had any dinner the previous night.

    He walked into the kitchen and immediately, the smell of food assaulted him. When he looked around, he saw that the light in the oven was on and that there was food inside.

    Jen hadn''t gotten the time to pack it away since they had suddenly gotten busy. He had prepared himself to eat cereal that morning but seeing the food made him feel like God was really looking after him. He pulled open the oven door and wore mittens to take the hot food out.

    If he wasn''t so upset the previous day, there would be no way he could have turned down the food that she had prepared. He hadn''t even started eating and his mouth was already watering.

    He opened one of the cabs and served the food on his te before putting it back into the oven so that Jen could also have it warm and took the te to the dining table.

    He opened the fridge so that he could pour himself a ss of juice and saw the deserts that she had prepared the previous day. He really felt his heart shake when he saw them.

    He realised how bad she had probably felt when she had acted senselessly in his office and she probably wanted to appease his anger a bit through the food she prepared.

    Unfortunately, he had coldly turned down her invitation for dinner which looked like it had taken her hours to prepare.

    He took out the juice and poured some into his ss before he sat down to each his very sumptuous breakfast. He took his time with his breakfast as he browsed his emails and a few minutester he heard Jenzily walk down the stairs.

    She dragged her feet as she walked towards him and directly crawled into hisp and closed her eyes as if she was going back to sleep.

    Lucas looked at her in amusement as he chewed his food before swallowing it. He pushed some stray strands of hair away from her slightly damp face that she has washed as she brushed her teeth when she got out of bed.

    "Why don''t you go back to bed?" Lucas asked his voice carrying a hint of amusement as he watched fall in and out of sleep on hisp. She wasfortable since she had gotten herself a boyfriend with such a wide chest.

    "I''m sore, I don''t want to move," Jen said and buried her face in his neck that smelled like his aftershave and got even morefortable.

    "You shouldn''t have left the room then," Lucas said as he took a sip of his juice.

    "Then I wouldn''t see you when you leave," Jen said in response. Lucas wondered when she had be such a sweet talker. He really didn''t mind spoiling her when she acted like this.

    He was in such a good mood that if Jen had asked him to give him one of his hotels he wouldn''t have hesitated at all.

    "You might as well have some breakfast," Lucas said and picked a fork full of food and brought it to her lips. Jen opened her mouth and epted the food readily and chewed on it.

    As she chewed, she realised something. She was behaving like an adult child! She was sitting on hisp and being spoon-fed like a child.

    Her eyes snapped open and she sat up straightpletely ignored her sore body almost falling off hisp in the process.

    "You''re treating me like a child right?" Jen said after swallowing her food which ruined her dramatic actions as she was furiously chewing her food as Lucas waited for her to speak. Lucasughed and leaned over to peck her lips.

    "I wouldn''t do this to a child," Lucas said and handed her his ss of orange juice. She took a few sips and ced it back on the table.

    "You''ll have to ask David about what party it''s going to be, and the theme so we can wear the appropriate colours," Jen said as she fixed Lucas'' hair.

    "Mmh, I''ll ask him" Lucas and pecked her lips once more before she got up from hisp. He took his dishes to the kitchen and after being forced out by Jen who kept saying he''ll get his clothes wet if he washed the dishes, he finally conceded.

    Lucas picked up his things and his car keys and walked to the front door with Jen trailing closely behind him. He stopped right before the door and turned around to look at Jen who looked a bit tired.

    "My goodbye kiss" Lucas said and used his index finger to point at his own lips. Jen smiled at his shamelessness but still stepped forward and wrapped her hands around his neck before pulling him towards her and giving the "obligatory" kiss.

    "Don''t forget to ask David what I told you to" Jen shouted after him as she peeked out the door.

    "I won''t" Lucas reassured.

    "I''ll callter to confirm okay?" Jen said. She was going to shop with Nancyter that day so she would have to know early on anyways.

    She watched as Lucas turned back and smiled at her as he waved before going into the elevator. Jen smiled back and waved at him as well. He really made her feel like a kept wife sometimes.

 Chapter 200: Lemonade

    Chapter 200: Lemonade

    Jen closed the front door as she too went to the kitchen and served herself what she had cooked the previous night and went to the living room to eat it while sitting cross-legged on the floor with her back leaning against the couch that was directly facing the television.

    She had chosen to watch something dramatic and soon enough, she was so engrossed as she ate mindlessly. She quickly finished her food and went to wash the dishes and also to clear out the leftovers which she packed and put in the fridge before she went upstairs to get ready for university.

    She was feeling really sore fromst night, all her muscles were protesting against her movements. She was lucky that she did not end up with a sore throat like she didst time.

    After putting on her floral wide skirted short dress and a pair of wedges and sunsses, she left the penthouse and went directly to the university.

    *

    Lucas arrived at thepany just in time. He passed through the reception area and went directly to the elevators.

    He got on the executive elevator as he really did not have the patience to squeeze in with everyone and soon arrived in his office. David was at his desk and Lucas sent a smile in his direction as he walked into his office.

    David was visibly relieved when he saw that Lucas was in a good mood. It looked like he was able to resolve the issues he had with Jen from the previous day, which was a relief for him since it meant that his day wouldn''t be as strenuous as it was yesterday. Before he knew it Lucas'' office door opened again and Lucas'' figure appeared on the door.

    "Can we talk?" Lucas said as he looked at David. David frowned but he followed him into his office. Lucas didn''t go sit behind his desk but rather on the sofas in his office, he didn''t even sit on the head sofa, but the one that was directly opposite David''s.

    "What''s going on?" David asked in confusion.

    "Thanks for yesterday," Lucas said, referring to the concern that he had shown the previous day.

    "No problem, it''s what friends do," David said brushing it off. He was actually feeling embarrassed about Lucas thanking him so seriously.

    "I''m sorry I acted like a stubborn mule too" Lucas added.

    "Dude stop. I''m getting goosebumps" David said ufortably.

    "I should clear up such matters," Lucas said with a chuckle.

    "How can you be so cringey. I won''t be able to maintain a straight expression all day" Davidined making Lucas chuckle.

    "Can I go now?" David said as if Lucas'' office was thest ce he wanted to be.

    "Ah, wait. What type of party is Saturday''s party going to be?" Lucas asked.

    "Cocktail" David answered.

    "Colour scheme?" Lucas asked after some thought

    "Royal blue and silver" David answered.

    "Okay, that''s it then. you look like your ready to bolt" Lucasmented with a chuckle as David stood up.

    "It''s because I am. Now if you''ll excuse me" David said and promptly left the office without a backward nce. He was unsettled by how cheesy his friend was being.

    It was the first time he had ever seen him like that, granted that he rarely ever saw Lucas mad over anything.

    Lucas helplesslyughed at David''s departing figure before he too stood up and went behind his desk.

    *

    Tyler was woken up by Roy, who had been waiting for his call for an hour and got impatient and went to ask the manager to open the door. When he opened his eyes to Roy''s face he suddenly felt irritated.

    "You should wake up, we still have to discuss the contract since you didn''t want to do itst night," Roy said reminding him that it was his own fault that he had to wake up earlier.

    "I should get a female assistant to deal with these kinds of tasks. I didn''t think waking up to a man''s face would be so annoying" Tyler mumbled half asleep.

    "You can work on that once we go back to City K, but for now you have to wake up," Roy said also feeling annoyed. Did he think he was having fun waking a man up?

    "I''m up, you can go now," Tyler said as he stretched his limbs as he sat up on his bed. Roy briefly looked at Tyler as if to confirm that he would really wake up before he left therge bedroom.

    Tyler got out of bed and made his way to the bathroom as he removed his bathrobe and threw it into the humper. He took a quick shower before he brushed his teeth and put on another bathrobe before he left his bedroom and went downstairs where Roy was waiting for him.

    "Are you going to have breakfast?" Roy asked Tyler who was walking towards the kitchen.

    "Can you ask them to bring me Lemonade, without the sugar," Tyler said to Roy as he took a bottle of water from the fridge and went back to the living room.

    "Can we start now?" Roy asked when Tyler sat down on the sofa.

    "Mmh," Tyler said as he opened the water bottle took a long drink from it.

    Roy started discussing the contents of the contract seriously with Tyler and after a ten-minute discussion, the doorbell rang and he went to take the tray that had arge jug of "lemonade" and a few sses on it. Roy ced it on the coffee table and continued briefing Tyler about the contract.

    The discussionsted for almost an hour and once they were done, Roy started packing his things away.

    "When do we leave?" Tyler asked Roy as he was sipping on his "lemonade"

    "We''ll leave the hotel around 12:30 pm" Roy answered as he neatly arranged the documents in his briefcase.

    "I''ll see you then," Tyler said as he stood up from the sofa and stretched his limbs before going to his room.

 Chapter 201: The money is mine

    Chapter 201: The money is mine

    Jen attended herst ss for the week since her weekend will be starting on the next day. Once the lecturer said his final words and that he will email them the following week''s reading list, he finally left the lecture hall.

    Jen took her time packing her things which was a contrast to how Michael was just shoving his things in his bag.

    "What''s the rush?" Jen asked in amusement.

    "There''s going to be an important business deal today, I definitely don''t want to miss it," Michael said as he quickly zipped up his bag and checked the time on his phone.

    "Shit, I''mte!" he eximed before slinging the bag over his shoulder and running out of the hall. Jen chuckled as she looked at his departing back and also stood up to go to the cafeteria.

    After arriving, she saw that the girls hadn''t arrived yet so she went to buy herself some juice before picking an empty table to sit on.

    The moment she sat down, her phone rang. She took out of her purse and checked who was calling and saw that it was Jake.

    "Hello" Jen answered as she sucked on the juice through the straw before frowning and putting it on the table. Too sweet she mouthed to herself before sticking her tongue out

    "Big sis!" Jake said from the other side.

    "What is it?" Jen asked.

    "I missed you," he said making Jen chuckle in amusement. She knew that he probably ran out of money and called to persuade her to let him off.

    "Me too," Jen said humouring him.

    "When are youing home?" Jake asked making small talk.

    "I don''t know yet. If there''s nothing I''ll call you another time since I have to go to ss" Jen lied.

    "No! Um- I mean, Alex said that you told her to cancel my cards" Jakeined. He didn''t exactly believe everything Alex said.

    "So what if I did?" Jen asked.

    "Big sis, aren''t you being too harsh?" Jake said in a whiny voice.

    Jen was silent for a while as she remembered Michael who was the same age as her younger brother. They were too different. She wasn''t asking for him to be like Michael, but it wouldn''t be bad if he was at least more responsible

    "Do you think I''m bullying you?" Jen said in annoyance.

    "That''s not what I mean-" Jake said his heart shaking in fear. He was very familiar with the tone of voice she was using.

    "Then do you think you did something good? What if you crashed the car and died while you were drunk driving, or worse, killed someone on your way home. You would end up in jail like father and who do you think would have to work their ass off to get you out?" Jen asked clearly angry. Jake wisely kept quiet and let his sister vent her anger.

    "Do you still think I''m being harsh?" Jen asked after calming herself down. Jake was silent because he really didn''t want to trap himself. It was true that he had been in the wrong in this situation.

    "Remember the money you are using is mine, I can decide whether you can or can''t use it. In this case, you will definitely not be getting money from me, and don''t even think of going to ask mom otherwise I''ll also cut off her allowance am I clear?" Jen said. She did not sound like she was bluffing.

    "Okay," Jake said meekly.

    "If you want money go work at the restaurant. For minimum wage, you are reckless because everything is being handed to you on a tter. You should realise how hard it is to make the money that you squandered on that one night. If you hate it, your wee to work somewhere else, or better, go to university" Jen said and cut the call. If she kept on talking she would probably say something she would regret. It was the first time she had ever cut the call on him.

    She picked up the juice she had abandoned in the beginning and sucked on the straw to cool herself. The sweetness was diluted because the ice had melted a bit before she mmed it back down on the table.

    "Is the juice that bad?" Leanna asked as she sat next to her with an amused smile stered on her face.

    Nancy sat opposite the two of them and took the juice and gave it a taste before giving it back to Jen.

    "It''s alright. I don''t think that''s what put her in a mood" Nancy said and rested her head on her hand and looking at Jen as if she was waiting for her to tell her all about it.

    "It''s just family," Jen said clearly not nning to borate.

    "Oh," Leanna said in understanding.

    "Are you having lunch first or should we have it at the mall?" Jen asked the two girls.

    "Let''s have it at the mall," Leanna said and they all stood up to leave.

    They walked together to the parking lot and they all split into their own individual cars before they all went to the mall.

 Chapter 202: White

    Chapter 202: White

    It didn''t take long before the girls arrived at the mall and they all walked inside searching for something to eat. They finally settled for a restaurant that specialises in seafood and they were all ushered to a table that was a bit far back as it was packed because it was lunchtime.

    They were all handed menus and they chose their drinks and what they wanted to eat before the waiter left while still looking a bit dazzled.

    A pitcher of water was brought to their table before their drinks were brought out. Jen poured herself a ss of water and took a long drink before cing her ss back on the table.

    "Do you know what dresses you''ll be buying today?" Leanna asked curiously. She was just apanying the two girls for moral support, and also in case she also saw something that she liked.

    "Ah, that reminds me," Jen said as she took her phone out of her purse and called Lucas.

    *

    David had gone to thepany''s reception with one of the secretaries to receive Tyler who had arrived at thepany.

    "Good afternoon Mr. Ainsworth, I''m David White Mr. Lewis''s assistant, it''s a pleasure to meet you," David said with a courteous smile.

    "Likewise," Tyler said as he reciprocated the smile he had received. From the moment he arrived, the activity in the reception area had slowed down considerably.

    "Please, this way," David said and led him to the executive elevator. As they all stood inside the elevator in rtive silence Tyler said something that surprised David.

    "White is a really uniquest name. Is it the White that I''m thinking of?" Tyler asked David.

    "Yes," David answered. The secretary looked at David in confusion and Roy pretended that everyone else did not exist.

    "I didn''t expect to see you here," Tyler said his smile turning mischievous. The secretary had already texted everyone that they were on their way up so Lucas had left his office to go and receive them.

    When the elevator doors opened, Lucas and Tyler were standing face to face. Icy blue eyes met warm hazel eyes. The two were about the same height so none of them could really intimidate the other.

    "Mr. Ainsworth" Lucas started and stretched his arm for a handshake.

    "Mr. Lewis" Tyler said and shook his hand and they both smiled at each other simultaneously. Both Roy and David could feel that there was some tension between the two of them. Only the secretary was wondering how two handsome men could exist in the same space without the ground caving in on itself.

    "This way please," Lucas said and walked into the office area where there were a lot of cubicles. There were still quite a number of employees around even though it was lunchtime.

    The two men silently walked next to each other and Roy could feel tensions rise with every step they took. Fortunately, Lucas was wise enough to start some small talk.

    "I''m sorry you couldn''t meet my father, he is currently on a business trip," Lucas said.

    He was not ufortable but the people behind them looked like they were about to copse, especially Tyler''s secretary who was looking at them worriedly. David didn''t seem to care at all about any tensions, it was none of his business after all.

    "No worries, I''m actually d that I was able to meet you instead," Tyler said and smiled showing his white teeth. Lucas gave a closed-lip smile his dimples bing even more pronounced. The female employees that saw them thought that they were about to swoon when they saw them.

    It wasn''t that David was not handsome, they just saw him every day so they eventually got ustomed to his looks, it could be described as having immunity after frequent exposure.

    Roy, on the other hand, was skinny so he became overshadowed by the men around him that clearly worked out. He even started thinking that maybe he should start working out as well, he looked really pitiful when he stood with them.

    They soon heard someone running towards them from behind them. David turned around and saw Michael closing in on them and frowned in disapproval.

    "Am Ite?" he asked David a bit breathlessly drawing the attention of the two men walking ahead of them. David really wanted to smack him upside the head.

    Tyler smiled towards Michael and continued walking with Lucas. As much as he wanted to ask who he was, people were still looking at them.

    They soon got to the ss door that separated Lucas'' office with the rest of the office and the remaining five secretaries stood up to greet them.

    Tyler smiled courteously and looked at Roy. Roy was suddenly reminded about thement he had made that morning when he was waking him up.

    The whole crowd walked into Lucas'' office except for David and Michael who were preparing the documents that would be used in the negotiation.

    "Where are you going?" David asked when he noticed that Michael was following him inside.

    "To the meeting of course" Michael said as if it was something very obvious.

    "Just observe," David said and Michael nodded obediently. He would have given up his sry just to attend the meeting anyway.

 Chapter 203: Deadly Charm

    Chapter 203: Deadly Charm

    The group of five settled in Lucas office and they did not waste any time before they started discussing the contract details. Since AT Technologies were the ones that were asking for a coboration, they had to outline more details of their project n.

    Fortunately, the two men set aside their personal grudges and were able to seriously discuss business. None of them was stupid enough to risk their own profits for private matters so the discussion was very civil.

    The one who was giving the long exnations of the ns and everything was obviously Roy, and Tyler would only chip in when he missed a few details or was having a hard time answering a question that needed to be answered by the party that would be making decisions.

    Everyone was very immersed in the discussion, so when Lucas'' phone suddenly rang everyone was surprised. There were mixed reactions, with Lucas'' expression showing pleasant surprise while everyone else looked annoyed, especially Michael who was already very engrossed in the discussion.

    "If you''ll excuse me, I have to take this call," Lucas said and stood up from the sofa and went to stand at his desk. It was some distance from where the others were and if he spoke in a low enough voice they wouldn''t be able to hear him.

    Only one person knew who was ''important'' enough for Lucas to stop a meeting halfway to go and pick up a phone call. Lucas picked up the call as he sat on his office chair.

    "Hello?" he said in a soft voice.

    "Babe, are you busy?" Jen asked brightly. The two girls who were sitting with her looked at her strangely. When had she started calling Lucas "babe"?

    "Not really, what is it?" Lucas answered with a wide smile although he was still speaking softly.

    "I must have interrupted something right? I won''t take too much of your time then, did you ask Dave about what I told you this morning?"Jen asked.

    "Mmh" Lucas answered.

    "What did he say?"

    "It''s a cocktail party, the colours are going to be royal blue and silver," Lucas said a smile still stered on his face.

    "Thank you. I''m at the mall, I came to shop with the girls" Jen said.

    "Mmh, buy me a present," Lucas said.

    "Don''t worry. You must be busy, call me when you''re free" Jen said.

    "Mmh" Lucas replied.

    "I love you," Jen said and Lucas chuckled.

    "Mmh, me too," Lucas said and Jen ended the call.

    As Lucas was talking to Jen, Michael finally realised who had called Lucas in the middle of their meeting.

    "Tsk tsk, I''m sure it''s that troublemaker" he muttered under his breath and he was elbowed by David.

    "What?" heined.

    "I told you to only observe" David reminded. It was a reminder but there was an underlying threat in what he said. Michael immediately shut his mouth when he heard this.

    Tyler had heard what Michael had said and when he looked at Lucas'' expression as he was on his call he could connect the dots. He was not stupid. He suddenly felt a sour taste in his mouth after he realised that Jen was the one that called.

    He had never picked up her calls when he was in a meeting, in fact, his phone was always on silent when he was in a meeting, and even after they ended, he figured that if the caller had something important to say, they would call again.

    "Sorry about that, where were we?" Lucas asked as he returned to his seat.

    Roy did not wait for the situation to stew on for any longer and promptly continued with the discussion they were having.

    After another hour, they were finally done with everything and had talked about whatever needed to be revised.

    David and Roy left the office with Michael slightly dragging his feet behind them, he did not want to leave yet, he thought that Lucas and Tyler were going to be talking about something more confidential and interesting in their absence. As a result, David ended up dragging him away from the office.

    "Can you not be so diligent all of the time? You don''t need to know everything" David scolded once they were out of the office. Michael pouted and looked at the closed door to Lucas'' office with yearning.

    Roy chuckled in amusement when he saw this, he was the first one who wanted to bolt right after the meeting, he knew that Tyler will probably be in a moodter and he wanted to avoid him while he still could

    They hade out so that they could revise the contract so that Lucas and Tyler could officially sign them before the meeting was over.

    Meanwhile, both men were silent in the office as they both studied each other intently, both of them were wondering what Jen liked so much about the other person.

    "Mr. Ainsworth, can I ask when you''ll be leaving?" Lucas said remembering that he had nned to invite Tyler to theunch party on Saturday out of courtesy. It was still his choice on whether he woulde or not.

    "I''ll be around until Tuesday" Tyler answered simply.

    "That''s great, thepany will have aunch party on Saturday. It will be at the hotel you are staying in at the moment, feel free to join us" Lucas said and pulled out an invitation card and handed it to Tyler.

    Tyler opened the card and saw that it was directly addressed to him so he believed that the invitation was not just an afterthought. He decided that he might as well show his face there and if he got bored he could just leave.

    He closed the card and put it in his jacket pocket before he looked up at Lucas who was smiling at him. He slightly frowned when he saw this, he forgot that Lucas was five years younger than he was and for some reason, he was experiencing what James experienced whenever Lucas was around him.

    Since Tyler had no siblings he just concluded that that might be the charm that Jen had fallen for so easily from the start. It surely was deadly.

 Chapter 204: Senseless Brat

    Chapter 204: Senseless Brat

    It did not take long for David and Roy to amend the contract and the two of them were back in the office in no time. This time David told Michael not toe in with them so he was sulking at his desk.

    After Lucas and Tyler read through the terms to confirm that everything was in ce they signed the contracts and each of them kept a copy for themselves. Since there was no reason to continue lingering in Lucas'' office after the contract signing, Tyler stood up to leave. This time Lucas decided to escort him to the lobby.

    The men still got the same attention they had received when they were walking towards Lucas'' office if not more since a lot of the people that were not around then hade back from lunch.

    David called the driver that had brought Tyler and his assistant to thepany earlier to wait for them in front of the entrance. The four men got in the elevator, although David felt a bit unsettled about how Tyler was keenly looking at him.

    They were soon at thepany''s reception area and they did not fail to draw attention to themselves. When Tyler had arrived in the beginning he had already drawn a lot of attention to himself. Now that he was walking with Lucas the visual impact was that much more devastating.

    Tyler had darker featurespared to Lucas. If the two werepared to mythical creatures Tyler could definitely be likened to a demon. The look in his eyes that always looked like he was plotting something and the deceptive smile that he carried around were definitely his charm.

    In contrast, Lucas could be likened to an angel, the charming smile that would make you let your guard down and his warm eyes that would not disclose what he was thinking but would let you feel rxed were definitely his charm.

    As they stood there smiling at each other as they said theirst goodbyes it was a sight that looked very beautiful for people who were not aware of the tensions that went on between the two men.

    However, both David and Roy were very pensive about the situation. Especially Roy since Tyler''s temper was not as good as Lucas''.

    "I hope to see you on Saturday," Lucas said to Tyler.

    "I''ll make sure I''m there," Tyler said and after nodding towards David he turned around to leave. Lucas also did not dy and also left to go back to his office.

    As he was in the elevator with David he was silent for a bit before he asked him something that had been nagging him.

    "Why did he look so interested in you?" Lucas asked.

    "I think he recognised myst name" David replied honestly.

    "Interesting, he must have been surprised to see you here then," Lucas said with a smile and David nodded to confirm his thoughts.

    "You can always go back if you want to you know," Lucas said with a smile.

    "If I wanted to go back I would have already left," David said with a sarcastic smile.

    "Understandable, well, for now, you''re stuck with me," Lucas said and patted his shoulder just as the elevator opened on their floor.

    When they got to the office, they saw that Michael was still sulking on his desk. David ignored himpletely and went to sit on his desk. Lucas ruffled his hair and smiled yfully.

    "What will you do when you actually get a tongueshing from David?" Lucas said with a chuckle. He had gotten a fair share of them when he started working at thepany.

    Although David had beenbelled as his assistant since then, he had pretty much single-handedly cultivated him into the businessman he was. That was why David was currently earning a higher sry at thepany.

    Lucas had his own hotels so his overall earnings were more than David''s, but if they had to go by with just their sry at thepany, David''s sry was higher, since Lucas was so generous with bonuses.

    Contrary to what a lot of the people at thepany think, David was actually just two years younger than James. He was even older than Jason although by just a year since he was twenty-six and Jason was twenty-five.

    David looked at the two of them and shook his head and ignored them both.

    "If you are as ambitious as I think you are, you definitely won''t get a better teacher. Make sure you make use of him, even I wouldn''t be able to do a better job" Lucas said and patted Michael''s head.

    David just red at Lucas since he had just given him more things to do. He was not in the mood of taking care of another kid.

    Lucas chuckled when he saw David''s expression and went back to his office. David looked at Michael who was also looking at him with fire in his eyes and he felt like he was going to get a headache. Where had Lucas picked up this kid? He asked himself forgetting how he ended up in the office in the first ce.

    "Don''t look at me like that" David said in annoyance.

    "Is what he said true?" Michael asked blinking his slightly tilted eyes.

    "I won''t teach you anything until you learn to listen to orders. I clearly told you to just observe earlier. That meant you were not supposed to open your mouth and then when you were supposed to leave you decided to take your sweet time, do you think this is your father''s living room?" David said annoyed.

    Michael had not thought of the situation like that at all when it was phrased like that it really made him seem like a senseless brat.

    "Tsk tsk, you even had the audacity to sulk like a spoiled child, is this how you''re going to be? If you don''t get your head on straight you''ll just be writing meeting minutes and making copies until you get some sense in you. I''m not here to babysit you." David said and ignored him once more, resuming with his work.

    Michael finally realised what tongueshing Lucas was talking about when he mentioned it earlier. He couldn''t even sulk after being put in his ce so thoroughly.

 Chapter 205: Cringey Jen.

    Chapter 205: Cringey Jen.

    Jen and the girls were eating in the restaurant, the girls were still flustered with how sickeningly sweet she was being when she had called Lucas. What was with calling him baby and the I love you. Just thinking about it made Leanna cringe.

    Jen waspletely unaware that her friends were judging her on how she had talked to Lucas earlier and was just enjoying her meal.

    "Are you feeling sick somewhere?"Nancy asked, unable to contain herself.

    "What are you talking about?" Jen asked genuinely confused.

    "What was with all the endearments earlier? Even your tone of voice changed" Nancy asked. She was really thrown off when Jen''s pitch had risen when she was talking to Lucas.

    "Can''t I do that with my boyfriend? If I don''t talk to him like that, then do you want me to talk to you like that?" Jen asked sarcastically. In all honesty, she was also embarrassed with herself, but she had vowed to be more expressive with Lucas especially after their episode the previous day.

    She figured if she made him feel so insecure in their rtionship then it could only mean that she was not expressing herself enough so she decided to be more expressive.

    "Anyway. you two will be looking for dresses after lunch right? Or is there something else you want to do before you do?" Leanna asked.

    "Let''s walk around to scope the ce first. I''ll be too full by the time we''re done, it''ll definitely affect the way my dress will fit" Nancy said as she put a forkful of food in her mouth.

    The other two girlsughed and continued to eat their lunch.

    It didn''t take them long before they were done eating, and after paying for their meal, they left the restaurant.

    They chatted away as they walked around and browsed through different shops looking for something that would be fitting for the event. As they were looking around, Jen spotted something that immediately caught her attention and she unhesitantly walked into the designer shop.

    The two girls followed her inside and watched as she walked all the way to the back of the shop where a mannequin dressed in a royal blue mermaid style dress was erected. The employees hadn''t even finished setting it up before Jen stood in front of them with her eyes sparkling.

    "I want to try it on," Jen said as she looked at the dress.

    "There''s only one that came out this season, it''s a limited edition" one of the sales clerks started saying.

    "I want to try it on" Jen repeated. She really didn''t care about what the sales clerk had to say.

    She hadn''t noticed the other details of the dress from outside but the royal blue gradually faded into silver the lower the dress went. The sleeves were also modestpared to what Lucas had previously bought her as they went past her elbows and royal blue flowers were tailored into the nude coloured sheer material.

    The clerks started the painful task of taking the dress off the mannequin before they led Jen to the dressing room. They thought the dress would stay up for a few months before they were able to sessfully sell, who would have thought that someone would want it even before they were able to set it up?

    The two girls were left outside and they started browsing for something that they might like as they waited for Jen to finish getting dressed.

    "Do you know what you want to wear?" Leanna asked Nancy who was casually looking at things.

    "I''ll know once I see it," Nancy said making Leanna roll her eyes. What was up with her clich answer?

    "Have you seen anything you like yet?" Leanna rephrased her question.

    "Not yet" Nancy answered absentmindedly.

    Soon, the heavy curtains that surrounded a small stage were opened and Jen''s figure was shown.

    Nancy thought she would swallow her tongue when she saw how Jen looked in the dress.

    "How is it?" she asked when she noticed the girls were silent.

    "Well?" she asked again when the silence persisted.

    "It looks like it was tailored for you," Leanna said finally regaining some of her brain cells. Nancy only managed to nod in agreement.

    "Seeing your reaction then it must look lovely. Can you take a picture of me?" Jen asked one of the clerks who was standing close to her. When she saw her hesitate she smiled knowingly.

    "Don''t worry, I''m definitely buying this, I just want to show my boyfriend how it looks" Jen said with a smile. She knew with such limited edition dresses, it was forbidden to take pictures, especially when someone finally buys it and there is a picture of someone else wearing it floating online.

    Jen made a pose and the clerk took quite a good number of pictures before handing her phone back to her. Jen looked at the pictures and picked the best one before sending it to Lucas.

    She even attached a message to the picture she sent.

    [How is it? Do you like it?] before she sent it out.

 Chapter 206: He loves it.

    Chapter 206: He loves it.

    Lucas was busy with work in his office when he heard the notification tone of his phone. He absentmindedly picked up his phone and opened the message only to see that it was sent by Jen.

    He curiously opened it and saw that there was a picture she sent. He unhesitantly opened it and had his breath taken away.

    If he said she looked beautiful it would really be an understatement. He wondered how good she must have looked in real life to actually end up looking like this on a picture. After reading the message she attached to the picture, he sent a reply immediately.

    [I love it] he replied.

    Jen smiled when she received the message. She looked at the girls with the smile still stered on her face.

    "He loves it," Jen said while smiling brightly.

    "That''s great," Nancy said.

    "Okay, let me change out of this and then we''ll go find something for you," Jen said happily and went back to the dressing room where the female clerks assisted her in taking off the dress.

    "Can you please bag it for me, I''ll pick it up at the counter," Jen said after taking off the dress.

    The two girls nodded and left her alone in the dressing room to get dressed. After Jen changed back into her dress, she walked out of the dressing towards the Nancy and Leanna.

    "Have you seen anything you like?" Jen asked Nancy who just shook her head to show that she hadn''t.

    "Don''t worry about it, we have a lot more options to browse through," Jen said as she went to the counter to pay for the dress.

    After handing over her card and having it swiped, she was given the shopping bag that contained her dress. It wasn''t just folded and kept inside, they had carefully folded it and put it in a box before cing it in the shopping bag.

    "Thank you," Jen said with a smile as she turned to leave with her friends. The clerks also thanked her with big smiles on their faces. How could they not be happy? They didn''t have to worry about not selling that pricey dress anymore, and theirmission for the sale was definitely guaranteed.

    They didn''t want to imagine what would have happened if they had decided to take the dress out five minutester, that customer wouldn''t have seen it at all, even though the fact that she saw it in the first ce was already an impressive feat.

    Nancy was only able to find a long silver dress that had a long slit all the way to her mid-thigh. It subtly glittered when the light hit it just perfectly and was also a one-shoulder dress. Both Jen and Leanna were smiling brightly when she came out of the dressing room to show them the dress.

    The dress really suited her, the ck flowers that ran from one side of the dress to the other were the icing on the cake, they showcased her slim waist and generous hips perfectly.

    "You look beautiful," Leanna said with a bright smile and Jen nodded in agreement. Nancy felt shy all of a sudden and turned around to look at herself in the mirror. She had to admit that the dress really suited her.

    "I''m getting it," Nancy said and turned around to look at the girls. Leanna nodded in encouragement while Jen snapped a photo of her.

    "Why did you take a picture?" Nancy asked.

    "I know of a person who would appreciate my efforts," Jen said and sent the picture to David.

    How could Nancy not know who she was talking about? She didn''t even bother dissuading her and instead, went to change back into her clothes.

    After Nancy changed her clothes, she went to the counter to pick up her dress that had been taken away by one of the sales clerks to have it packed and ready to go. She quickly paid for the dress and soon enough, the girls were out of the store.

    "Now, we need shoes and jewelry," Jen said and it was like the shopping trip had started all over again.

    It was quitete by the time the girls were done shopping, and Jen had even got Lucas a matching tie for the event as she shopped. She did not dawdle on the way home and directly returned to the hotel.

    Fortunately, she only bought what she needed and did not go on a spree, so she did not have too many bags with her. She took her shopping bags from the backseat and locked the car before going to the elevators.

    She sighed heavily once she was inside, she started to consider whether she should just get an assistant to help her deal with these things. The thought of just having a rack of clothes, a collection of jewellery and a number of shoes being brought to her for her to just choose sounded very appealing.

    The elevator stopped at her floor and she dragged herself outside and into the penthouse. She left everything at the door and immediately took off the wedges she was wearing and dragged her feet into the house before copsing on the living room sofa.

    Her feet were killing her, she hadn''t thought that Nancy was so picky so they ended up walking more than she had anticipated. If she knew she definitely would have worn simple sandals or even running shoes. She wouldn''t have dared to wear wedges at all.

    "Lucas?" she called out tiredly. She noticed that the lights in the house were on when she arrived so she knew that he was around.

    "You''re back?" he asked from the kitchen.

    "Yeah" Jen answered and went to the kitchen. She saw that he was holding a ss of juice while browsing through his phone. He looked like he had arrived just a few minutes before her.

    Jen went to stand behind him and hugged him from the back, resting her whole weight on him.

    "I missed you," she said but it came out muffled since she had buried her face in his back. Lucas smiled because even though her voice came out muffled, he had heard her clearly.

 Chapter 207: Fatigue

    Chapter 207: Fatigue

    Lucas turned around to look at her and Jen raised her head so that she would be able to see him properly. Lucas stroked her hair and pushed a few stray strands away from her face as e smiled down at her.

    "You look tired" hemented when he looked at her face.

    "I am tired," Jen said with a pout.

    "Did it take long to find something you like?" Lucas asked with a smile as he leaned against the kitchen counter.

    "Not me, I swear I''m never shopping with Nancy again" Jenined with a pout making Lucas chuckle and pinch her nose.

    "Should I cook tonight?" he asked midughter.

    "Let''s order in, I''ll pay this time," Jen said with a bright smile. She figured he would also be tired from work, she didn''t want to make him toil in the kitchen.

    "Mmh," Lucas said as he took out his phone.

    "What are you in the mood for?" he asked as he looked at her in question.

    "I want some soup, but I''ll have whatever you are having," Jen said. She really wanted something warm to just get rid of the fatigue she was experiencing.

    Lucas called the manager and asked him to tell the kitchen to prepare their meal, not forgetting to add soup in his request before telling him to put it on his tab.

    "I said I''ll pay this time" Jenined.

    "It''s more convenient to have them add it to my tab," Lucas said as he stroked her hair as if he was appeasing an angry kitten.

    "Then you should have told them to put it on my tab," Jen said with a pout.

    "How can I ask you to pay for my meals?" Lucas said and kissed her forehead.

    "What does that have to do with anything?" Jen asked and Lucasughed at her expression. His expression became warmer the longer he looked at her and he leaned down and caught her lips with his. Jen''s bodypletely melted into his and the hands that were around him fisted the crisp white shirt he was wearing.

    Lucas lifted his hand and brought it to the side of her face adjusting the angle of her head before he deepened the kiss. Jen was being verypliant, unlike the numerous kisses they had had before, this one was very leisurely but it still managed to shake her heart, probably even more than those heated kisses that she normally received from Lucas before.

    Jen could feel his tongue teasing hers before he grazed his teeth against her top lip. Jen only tightened the grip she had on his shirt. She could feel herself grow weak knead from his kiss. Lucas had only been kissing her during the past few months so saying he had enough practise was correct. They both knew how to stir each other up which they both enjoyed.

    Lucas did not kiss her for too long and he finally released her leaving a lingering kiss on her lips.

    "Should we go freshen up? You look like you could fall asleep while standing up" Lucas teased and kiss her forehead. Jen just nodded absentmindedly and followed him out of the kitchen.

    The two of them finished freshening up and were sitting together in the living room watching a movie as Jen was putting her hair up in a braid.

    "Did you get anything interesting today?" Lucas asked as he watched Jen''s deft fingers expertly braid her hair.

    "Besides the dress? I got shoes and some jewelry" Jen said as she recalled what she got at the mall.

    "Oh~," Lucas said as he nodded his head.

    "Ah, I also got you something," Jen said and dashed towards the front door where she left the bags she had brought back. She quickly rummaged through them and brought out two boxes. One of them was rectangr, slightly t and also long while the other one was a small square box.

    "Are you proposing?" Lucas teased when he saw the small box. It was understandable that he would make such ament since it did look like it would have a ring inside. When Jen heard him she felt her face be hotter. She did not expect that he would say something like that so suddenly, catching herpletely off-guard.

    "Unfortunately, it isn''t. Go ahead" Jen said looking excited.

    Lucas looked at her quizzically before he picked up the rectangr box and opened it. It was a simple gift of a tie that she seemed to have bought for him so that he would wear it the next day.

    He actually liked the tie, it seemed that Jen was able to remember his tastes since she did not buy something that was tacky.

    "I like it," Lucas said as he held up the tie to look at it.

    "That''s a relief," Jen said with a smile. Lucas put the tie aside and picked up the other box. He did not wait long before he opened it and saw that there were two cufflinks inside. They were clearly expensive even if he could not see the quality with his own eyes. The brand itself was a testament to the quality and prices of their goods.

    The cufflinks were diamond studded with sapphires in the centre of the cufflink. They were truly eye catching.

    "How do you like them?"Jen asked with excitement.

    "I like them," Lucas said genuinely. Honestly, he felt like he was being showered with pieces of jewellery like Jason normally did with his girlfriends, it was a bit unsettling but he did not hate it.

    "What''s better is, I got matching earrings," Jen said with a bright smile and rummaged through her bag taking out a slightlyrger box and excitedly opened it to show Lucas.

    Lucas did not know much about jewellery, mostly because he had never cared much about them before, but he could tell that the earrings were pretty good, he was satisfied by the fact that she got them a matching set more than the actual jewellery.

 Chapter 208: Honoured

    Chapter 208: Honoured

    David had not bothered to check his phone when he was at work, especially between lecturing Michael and putting together all the things that they had discussed in the meeting so that they could make a report for Noah when hees back, thest thing he was thinking about doing was checking his phone.

    He drove himself home and went through his normal routine and finally had time to check his phone when he was eating after his shower. He saw the message from Jen and his eyebrows crinkled in slight confusion before he hesitantly opened it.

    He saw that she sent him a picture and he opened it with a confused expression. He hadn''t been able to see it clearly so he had thought that she sent him a picture of herself which would be very awkward and confusing.

    However, after he opened it he almost choked on his chicken. He had forgotten that the girls would need to go and shop for clothes for theunch party that weekend so he was really taken by surprise when he saw the photo.

    It was a really nice picture, probably because Nancy looked embarrassed and her face was flushed from obvious shyness, but he had to admit that the dress really ttered her figure.

    They hadn''t seen each other since he dropped them off at home at Lucas'' birthday party and now he was really anticipating seeing her again.

    He ended up looking at the picture longer than he had nned to and only stopped when he realised that his food had started cooling down. He quickly finished his meal and cleaned up his dishes before he went to his room.

    He fiddled around with his phone thinking about whether he should call Nancy or not. After another ten minutes of being idle, he finally made up his mind and texted her to see if she was awake since it was getting quitete.

    [Are you awake?] he sent and waited for her reply. It did not take long for her to reply and soon enough he heard the distinctive notification tone of his phone. He picked it up to check on it and saw that Nancy replied.

    [No] she had replied making him smile. He did not think twice before he tapped on the call option. The phone rang twice before Nancy picked it up.

    "Hello?" Nacy answered her light voice echoing through the speakers.

    "Hi, how are you?" David asked as he leaned against his headboard.

    "Mmh, I''m alright, you?" Nancy answered. It sounded like she was moving around a lot so David thought that he had probably called at a bad time.

    "I''m fine, are you busy?" he asked.

    "Not really, I was just drying my hair, I just came out of the shower earlier," Nancy said and suddenly shut her mouth. She wondered whether it was too much information. Did he really need to know that she was in the shower earlier?

    "If you are too busy I can call youter it won''t be a problem" David answered.

    "It''s not that big of a deal, I can still talk" Nancy replied.

    "Alright, how was your day then?" David asked.

    "Busy, I had to go look for something I can wear on Saturday, it ended up taking quite a bit of time. Both Jen and Leanna were mad at me at the end for some reason" Nancy said clearly confused.

    "I saw a picture of what you got. The dress looks beautiful on you, I can''t wait to see you wearing it" David said honestly. Nancy was stumped for a few seconds, he was clearly flirting with her right?

    But after thinking about it for a bit, she didn''t think he would even realise that what he was doing could be taken as flirting by the other party so she decided not to take it to heart.

    "Thank you" Nancy replied. She still felt embarrassed, especially since the one that wasplimenting her was David.

    David could tell that she was feeling embarrassed even through the phone, something he found quite amusing.

    "Have you eaten?" he asked her. It was a question that she used to ask him quite often when she was trying to get him to notice her and talk to her.

    "Mmh, I got takeout with Leanna on our way back from the mall" Nancy answered.

    "That''s good then, well, I wanted to check on you and see how you''re doing," David said honestly, leaving out the part where he thought about whether he should contact her for ten minutes.

    "I''m honoured," Nancy said jokingly making him chuckle.

    "I have an early day at work tomorrow, I should be going to bed," David said.

    "I also have sses tomorrow morning. I''m happy you called" Nancy replied.

    "Mmh, goodnight" David said with a wide smile on his face.

    "Goodnight" Nancy replied and cut the call.

    David looked at his phone with a wide smile still stered on his face. It was quite an amusing sight.

 Chapter 209: Ice-cream

    Chapter 209: Ice-cream

    "Are you allowed to eat that?" Rachel asked Laura who had stuffed a spoonful of ice-cream in her mouth.

    She watched her as she relished the vours before slowly swallowing it.

    "I''m not, I just had a photo shoot today. I hardly drank any water since yesterday so that I don''t look bloated. Besides, it''s really low carb and the portion I''m eating won''t have that many calories" Laura said as she shoved another spoonful of ice-cream in her mouth.

    Rachel looked at the tub of ice-cream she was holding in herp and shook her head. She understood that she probably had cravings from her recent diet but she knew that if she left her alone, she would eat the entire tub by herself and she had another photoshoot the next day.

    After Laura ate another two spoonfuls Laura took the tub of ice-cream from her forcefully and went with it to the kitchen.

    "What do you think you''re doing?" Laurained as she unfolded her long legs and followed Rachel to the kitchen.

    "Saving your ass. Are you forgetting who your manager is?" Rachel said making Laura feel depressed all over again.

    She hadn''t thought that James would be a ve driver since he seemed so rxed and outgoing when she had met him at the party. She didn''t think that the disparity between his sober self and drunk self would be so big yet so small at the same time.

    He would give threats and warnings with a cunning smile and his face really did not help matters. Most people in the industry had learned through him not to judge a book by its cover. He had the most deceptive face she had ever had the honour of seeing, albeit, it was still very beautiful.

    Rachel put the ice cream back in the freezer and took out a bottle of water and handed it to Laura. Laura took the water from her with a pout and stomped her way back to the living room.

    "How''s the progress with thepany?" Laura asked trying to divert her attention away from James.

    "It''s great, I''ve actually asked a few people toe from country M toe over to assist. We also have to leave the hotel and find an actual ce to stay. I think we''ve already overstayed our wee." Rachel said and Laura nodded her head in agreement.

    Although it was very convenient to stay at a hotel especially of the standards of L.L Hotels. They had truly taken advantage of Lucas'' hospitality.

    "Do you have anywhere you could think of staying?" Laura asked Rachel.

    "I''ve actually asked Brian to help out with that. He said it wouldn''t take long and he would get back to me" Rachel said not giving her answer much thought.

    "Don''t think about making me the third wheel okay? It''ll feel even more depressing since my love interest is currently the person who I hate the most. How could he line up so many jobs in session?" Laurained making Rachelugh.

    "I''ll be too busy withpany business anyway, besides, you''re hardly home these days since you''re so busy, it shouldn''t make much of a difference whether hees or not," Rachel said a smile still hovering over her lips.

    "Look who is so happy talking about her baby," Laura said in mock disgust. In reality, she was truly happy for her friend. She hadn''t seen her smile so carefreely like this in a while. Especially when talking about a man.

    "Don''t tease me" Rachel said as she sat down with a cup of tea.

    "Is he good to you?" Laura asked. She had asked her this question a couple of times before and even though she received the same answer, she was not tired of hearing it.

    She actually did not want the answer to change but she kept on asking because she was worried about her friend.

    "He is. I feel like I''m beingpensated for all the things that I had to go through in the past" Rachel answered.

    "Have you two talked about what happened before? With the other guys" Laura asked nervously.

    "Not really. I think he knows that I''ve gone through some pretty bad things but he doesn''t know what. I''m also worried about how he would react.He looks like a deep calmke most of the times, every time I look into his eyes I realise how much I don''t know about him" Rachel said thinking out loud.

    "I''d prefer the calmke to the turbulent river that is James. If you aren''t careful you''ll hit your head against the rocks, be unconscious and fall off a waterfall" Laurained making Rachelugh.

    What Rachel did not know was the extent of influence that Brian had. He had met many people from all walks of life in his military career, in his IT career, in being a tattoo artist and if she told him that there were men who beat her around in the past, the only one that could really help them was god.

    It was the one reason Lucas did not hesitate to call him about the stalker situation that Jen had experienced a few months back. Brian''s biggest asset was definitely his connections and influence.

    Granted that he also came from a good background, it meant that his scope of influence was even bigger. Lucas'' biggest asset was that he had made one big connection by being Brian''s friend.

    "Do you n on telling him?" Laura asked curiously.

    "At least not for now. I think our rtionship is still too young to disclose such sensitive information to each other. I''m surprised that he did not conduct a background check on me since he is from the military and all" Rachelmented with a small frown.

    "Maybe he did notice that you had probably been through some things with other guys before so he wanted you to disclose it at your own time. Wouldn''t it be unsettling if he just went to investigate you? That would definitely raise some red gs, at least for me" Laura said.

    "I think hanging out with James raised your IQ" Rachelmented trying to dissolve the solemn atmosphere and received a smack on her arm as a result.

 Chapter 210: Cravings

    Chapter 210: Cravings

    As Lucas and Jen were watching a movie in the living room. They heard the doorbell ring. Jen who had been half asleep earlier immediately perked up and ran towards the front door. Just before she opened the door she was caught around the waist by Lucas who carried her back to the living room.

    "What are you doing?" Jen asked as if she had been wronged.

    "Are you asking because you don''t know?" Lucas asked.

    "If I knew would I bother asking you anything?" Jen countered.

    "You are going to open the door for the waiter to bring in the food while looking like that?" Lucas asked as he pointedly looked a the T-shirt she was wearing that barely covered her thighs. Jen finally realised the blunder she was about tomit and shut her mouth.

    Lucas smiled in satisfaction when he saw her go back to the sofa they were sitting in before and wrap the nket she covered herself with before around her. He then went ahead and opened the front door and let the waiter in who set all the dishes on the table before he left the penthouse.

    "Come on, let''s go eat," Lucas said when he noticed that Jen was not budging even after the waiter had left. Jen quickly stood up when she realised that the waiter was not in the house anymore and practically hoped to the table. Lucas chuckled in amusement when he saw her antics.

    "I was really hungry," she said as she sat down next to Lucas. All that walking that she was made to do earlier in the day really worked up her appetite. Now that she had food in front of her she was feeling ravenous.

    She took a bowl and adle and scooped some soup into it. She had been craving for a good bowl of soup since earlier so now that she had it in front of her she could not stop herself.

    Lucas watched her fill the bowl up halfway before she took a spoon and scooped up some soup and blew on it a bit before feeding it to herself.

    "This is great soup," she said with a satisfied groan. Lucas only chuckled. He had never seen someone be so excited by soup before. It was quite an amusing sight.

    After satisfying her initial cravings, she finally noticed the bread on the side and she took a piece so she could enjoy it with her soup.

    "Do you n on having just soup tonight?" Lucas asked curiously.

    "No, I''ll eat other things," Jen said as she tore a piece of bread with her hand and put it in her mouth before apanying it with her soup.

    "You''ll get full fast at this pace and you''llin that your hungry after thirty minutes" Lucas warned.

    "Don''t worry about it. I n on keeping leftovers. It''s not good to waste food" Jen said with a wide smile.

    Lucas decided not to nag and keep quite and he ate his dinner. That mostly consisted of seafood.

    "Do you like seafood?" Jen asked. She noticed that he asked for the same thing on the day that they had fought.

    "Mmh," Lucas said with a nod.

    "Interesting" Jenmented.

    "You?" Lucas asked.

    "Well, I like my meat, I''m not very picky about that, but I''ll asionally have cravings like today, and in the morning after your birthday party if you remember," Jen exined.

    Lucas remembered how she said she wanted some spicy soup that morning and she had a ridiculous amount of it in the end.

    He had heard that women normally got craving when they were pregnant. Jen was not expecting any children and she was already like this. He did not want to imagine how she would be once she did have pregnancy cravings.

    After Jen satisfied her soup cravings, she went ahead and served herself some real food and ate to her heart''s content. There was still a lot of soup left and there was some of the seafood left as well.

    She packed the leftover food in containers and opened the fridge to store them. She saw that there was still food that she had cooked the previous day that was left in the fridge.

    "Guess we''re having leftovers tomorrow," Jen said from the kitchen. Lucas found himself groaning when he heard her and be more violent as he packed the dishes on the trolley that was used to bring in their food.

    After he was done, he pushed the trolley outside so that the waiter woulde and pick it upter.

    The good thing about ordering food was that they did not need to wash the dishes afterwards because all the tes and utensils brought in belong to the hotel so they would leave it for them to wash.

    The two of them settled themselves on the sofa once more and continued watching the movie that they had been watching earlier.

 Chapter 211: Sunday plans

    Chapter 211: Sunday ns

    "Tyler came to the office today," Lucas said suddenly. Jen who had her back rested on his chest suddenly turned around to look at him as she waited for him to continue with what he was going to say.

    "Was it the business meeting you had told me about?" Jen asked when she realised that Lucas was not going to say anything else.

    "Mmh" Lucas confirmed. Jen did not ask anything else about the situation, mostly because it was none of her business, and also because she was not really in the mood of stirring up trouble for herself.

    Lucas noticed she had gone quiet and continued watching the movie and he smiled to himself.

    "He''ll probably be at theunch party on Saturday," Lucas said as he yed with the loose strands of hair close to her face.

    Lucas thought that it would be better if she knew rather than be caught by surprise. It might just end up making the whole situation needlessly awkward and he really did not want to put her in such a position.

    "Okay" Jen responded as she continued watching the television.

    "Have you be that nervous around me?" Lucas as he buried his face in her hair.

    "That''s not it, I really don''t have anything I can ask you about him," Jen said honestly. She didn''t know that the answer she had given Lucas was actually the answer that he had wanted to hear the most.

    "If that''s the case, then I won''t talk about him anymore," Lucas said and kissed the side of her face. Jen nodded in agreement and Lucas'' smile grew wider.

    The two sat together and continued to silently enjoy each other''spany before Jen soon dozed off before the movie actually ended. Lucas turned off the television and picked her up to take her upstairs.

    As he put her to bed and covered her, Lucas felt his phone vibrate in his pyjama bottoms. He opened the door to the veranda and went outside to pick it up.

    "Hi mom," he said.

    "Are you sick?"Hellen asked.

    "Why do ask?"Lucas asked feeling confused.

    "You don''t sound even a little excited about my call, or was I interrupting something?" Hellen asked cheekily.

    "Mom please don''t," Lucas said with a groan. Sometimes his mom really didn''t have any boundaries at all. How could she say that to him without any reservation at all?

    "Anyway, I haven''t seen you two in a long time" Hellenined.

    "Mmh," Lucas said in response.

    "Come home for lunch with her on Sunday. I''ve been bored ever since your father left." Hellen said.

    "We have aunch party on Saturday, we''ll be sleeping in on Sunday," Lucas said.

    "Then we''ll have an early dinner, juste before 4 pm" Hellen coaxed. In all honesty, even after being married for almost thirty years with a businessman, she still hated it whenever Noah had to go on a business trip.

    She would normally apany him but they weren''t young anymore, he had more responsibilities and she didn''t get as excited about going out to explore as she did when she was young, so it was better to stay home rather than leave with him and lock herself up in the hotel.

    "Okay, I''ll talk to Jen tomorrow and confirm. If she''ll have ns I wille alone" Lucas said with a smile.

    "Mmh, let me not keep you for too long, the sooner I have grand kinds the better" Hellen teased and Lucas groaned in embarrassment.

    "I''ll have to marry her first," Lucas said.

    "idents happen, did you know me and your father-"

    "No I didn''t know and I really don''t want to know mom" Lucas interrupted before Hellen got into any details.

    "Alright, goodnight sweetheart," Hellen said with augh.

    "Goodnight mom" Lucas said and Hellen cut the call.

    Lucas stood outside for some time as he took in the sight of the city at night with the cool night breeze blowing against his body and face. He thought about how he had set his mind on Jen when he had started pursuing her.

    It wasn''t like he was not confident with himself, he knew that she loved him, but he could not say anything about how deep her feelings ran.

    He did not know whether she loved him enough to spend the rest of her life with him. It had already been about four months since they had started dating but he was already thoroughly whipped.

    If anyone asked him whether he was ready to have their rtionship progress to the next level he would not even hesitate to say yes. He was absolutely sure that he would not be able to feel what he felt for Jen for anyone else.

    Rather than say he was absolutely sure, he was not confident he would dare to let himself feel what he feels for Jen for anyone else. At least it would not happen in his lifetime.

 Chapter 212: Assertive? Submissive?

    Chapter 212: Assertive? Submissive?

    Lucas waspletely immersed in his thoughts that when warm hands wrapped around him, Jen could feel his body shake from surprise. Jen rested her cheek against the middle of his back and wrapped her hands tighter around him as if trying to warm his cooled body.

    "I thought you were sleeping," Lucas said after getting over his surprise.

    "I was, but you weren''t around and I couldn''t sleep anymore," Jen said her voice thick with sleep. She yawned and Lucas could feel her warm breath blow against his back.

    Lucas kept his gaze focussed on the night lights of City X. After talking to his mother he wasn''t really sleepy anymore. He held one of Jen''s hands that were around his waist with one of his own hands.

    "Let''s go to bed" Lucas suggested when he felt Jen''s weight be more pronounced against his back.

    "Mmh," Jen sleepily agreed and let herself be led back to the bedroom. Lucas closed the door to the veranda and turned off the lights and also slipped into bed. The moment he covered himself, he felt Jen''s hands go around his waist as she rested her head on his chest.

    "Do you have ns on Sunday?" Lucas asked after a moment of silence. He didn''t even know whether Jen moving close to him was more of an instinct or whether she did it consciously.

    "No, I haven''t made any ns,"Jen said half asleep.

    "Mom is inviting us to go to the house for an early dinner," Lucas said as he slipped one of his hands around her shoulder as the other one caressed her face.

    "Let''s go, I haven''t seen her in a while as well," Jen said as she nuzzled her face in Lucas'' neck.

    "Mmh, then we''ll leave in the afternoon," Lucas said with a smile as he brushed away some stray hair away from her face.

    Now that Lucas had joined her in bed, Jen did not have a hard time falling asleep so she had fallen asleep soon after she hadfortable in Lucas'' embrace. It took Lucas a bit more time to fall asleep ut soon enough he was also asleep tightly holding Jen in his embrace.

    *

    "Do you have to go out tonight?" Roy asked Tyler who was dressed to go out for a fun night out. In all honesty, Roy would much rather prefer that Tyler go to one of his meetings with the women that he normally met rather than he make a spontaneous trip like he was doing at that moment.

    "Do you want me to stay here and look at your face?" Tyler asked Roy who was watching get ready.

    "Will you need a driver to drive you back home?" Roy asked. He watched as Tyler thoroughly thought about it before he subconsciously decided that he would send Tyler with a driver.

    Thest thing he needed was Tyler getting in trouble that he would need to clean up because he decided to drive after drinking.

    "I''ll ask the hotel to assign you a driver," Roy said not waiting for a response from Tyler.

    "Do what you want. It''s not like I''ll stop you" Roy said in a resigned tone. He was already very familiar with Tyler and that it would be pointless to try and discourage Tyler from going out to mess around.

    "Mmh, I''ll follow your advice," Tyler said with a devilish smile gracing his face.

    "I''ll tell the reception desk to prepare for your transport. Just let me know once you''re done and I''ll ask them to bring the transport out front so that you can just be taken directly to where you want to go" Roy said tiredly.

    "Mmh, I''m going to freshen up. Feel free to leave" Tyler said as he made way to go to his room. Roy watched his figure disappear up the flight of stairs that led to his roomRoy briefly shook his head before he too left the penthouse suite that Tyler was housed in and went to his own room.

    Tyler was feeling very pent up, he was seeking some form of release that he knew he would not be able to find it by himself. In all honesty, he did not have much hope from the club either.

    He took off his suit jacket the moment he got into his room and proceeded to take off his shirt and the rest of his clothes before he went into therge bathroom that was attached to his bedroom.

    Tyler was already wishing that Naya was around subconsciously because he hadn''t really found someone that was sexuallypatible with him ever since he had broken up with Jen.

    He had slept with a couple of women but the satisfaction he had received from those interactions were not very satisfactory until he had actually met Naya who was a perfect blend between assertiveness and submissiveness.

 Chapter 213: Outing

    Chapter 213: Outing

    Tyler got in the shower after opting not to take an actual bath, the almost scalding hot water poured over his skin giving it a satisfying reddish hue. After the shower, he tied a towel around his waist before he went to stand in front of the vanity of his bathroom.

    He brushed his teeth and looked at his reflection in the mirror in the bathroom. People always said that you look your best after a shower and that was one of the few things that Tyler would readily agree with.

    He looked at his reflection andbed his damp hair neatly and let it fall the way it naturally would, a choice that made his hair cover his forehead and part of his eyes. He put some hair product in his hair before he left the bathroom. Tyler left the bathroom and went to the walk-in closet where his clothes were unpacked.

    He decided to wear one of his ck turtleneck long-sleeved light sweaters and a pair of grey distressed jeans and a pair of ck boots. He even wore a ck diamond-studded earring that he hadn''t worn in a while.

    After Tyler got dressed, he called Roy who had left his suite a while ago to make arrangements for his transport. Even though Roy had arranged an Audi to be his private transport he was not reckless enough to decide on driving to a venue where he was probably going to be drinking at.

    As Tyler was waiting for Roy to call and tell him that he could finally leave, he felt his phone vibrate in his pocket. He was in his kitchen getting a bottle of water so he did not even check on who was calling his phone sote at night.

    "Hello?" Tyler said as he answered his phone while he was opening his bottle of water.

    "Mr. Ainsworth?" Naya''s voice was heard from the speaker of the phone.

    "Naya?" Tyler said after a short pause.

    "Mmh, it''s me," Naya said in response.

    "I wasn''t expecting your call," Tyler said as he set the phone he was holding in his hand in the kitchen counter.

    "Mmh, I''m in City X," Naya said directly.

    "Really?" Tyler asked with raised eyebrows. He wanted to go out and have fun. He was not attached to anyone so he was just nning on going out to see if he would be able to meet someone that he would find interesting. Even if he didn''t end up meeting a girl, he might end up making a new connection. He felt that it was much better than staying in his hotel suite alone.

    "Yes, I had business here. I met with the client today" Naya said honestly.

    "Is that so? Well, I''m going to Midnight blue lounge" Tyler said as he sipped on his water.

    "Then I''ll see you there," Naya said once she heard that Tyler was nning on going out.

    "Mmh," Tyler said and cut the call before calling Roy to tell him to prepare his transport.

    After ten more minutes, Tyler received a call from Roy informing him of his transport for that night. After making sure that he had all of the necessary things he needed, Tyler left the penthouse suite and went to the hotel lobby where he was led to the car that was parked in front of the hotel.

    He did not dy much and went to the car that was prepared for him by the hotel. He silently praised the efficiency of Lewis & Co. Hotels as he poured himself a ss of champagne in the car.

    He immediately left the car the moment they arrived at his destination and he was promptly led to his private room. It looked like Roy had already contacted the staff at the club so Tyler did not have to do anything as he was recognized immediately. Especially since the car he arrived in was not low profile at all.

    As Tyler was led to walk across the crowd of very proactive dancers, he could feel both the excitement and exhaustion of the audience. He was then directly taken to the VIP lounge that was on the upper floor.

    He sat on one of thefortable sofas that was close to the ss railing that enabled him to see what was going on downstairs. He ordered a bottle of brandy before calling one of the waiters once more.

    "How may I help you?" the waiter asked Tyler whose gaze was focussed on what was going on downstairs. The waiter wondered if Tyler took a fancy to one of the girls that were dancing since he looked to be very fixated on what was happening.

    "I have a guest that will being shortly. She has very long brown hair and is quite tall, her name is Naya, bring her over as soon as she arrives" Tyler instructed. The waiter nodded and left the lounge to tell one of the bouncers that stood at the entrance of the club.

    He admonished himself for thinking that such a distinguished person would actually be interested with someone he would randomly meet at the club. He had be disillusioned.

 Chapter 214: My girl?

    Chapter 214: My girl?

    Tyler was already slightly buzzed after drinking for an hour, so when Naya was brought to the lounge, she was startled into a stop when she saw Tyler smile widely at her. She could tell immediately that he was inebriated.

    What she found even more interesting was that he looked even more carefree with the smile on his face. It could also be because he was dressed more casually that night and the earring he had on gave his smile a more sinister charm. His hair that was normallybed back had fallen forward covering his forehead and eyes. The look made him look much younger and rxed.

    "Come sit," Tyler said still maintaining the smile on his face. His eyes lingered for a bit too long on her body as she was dressed differently from what he was used to.

    She was wearing a pair of light blue shorts and a white crop top that showed off her smooth stomach, her slim waist and her belly button.

    She had also tied the front of her hair into a high ponytail that fell all the way to the middle of her back while the back fell all the way to her waist and a pair of knee-high boots.

    Naya sat next to Tyler on thefortable sofa and before she could getfortable, her arm was grabbed and she was pulled closer to Tyler''s side. Before she could say anything, she felt one of his arms drape over her shoulders.

    "You sure took your time," Tyler said as he took a sip of his brandy. Naya still wasn''t sure about what was happening since Tyler had never actually acted like this with her before so she was still getting over her shock.

    "I had to go home first, it''s not like I coulde here in official wear, besides-" Naya started exining but was cut short when Tyler buried his face in her neck. Naya could feel the way her blood rushed to her face because of how bold Tyler was being.

    "Is there anything you want to drink?" Tyler asked. Naya could feel his warm breath fan against her neck as he talked to her.

    "I''ll just have what you are having" Naya answered but she could already feel how dry her mouth had be.She couldn''t help but think that she was probably too sober for what Tyler was doing to her. Tyler gave her the tumbler he was using for his drink.

    "You don''t mind, right? Or do you want another ss?" Tyler asked Naya who still looked flustered. She had already taken the ss from him, what was the point of him asking her after handing it to her?

    "It''s alright. How much have you drunk?" Naya asked after taking a sip of the drink.

    "I ordered a bottle, I''m not sure if it had been reced. You smell good" Tyler answered. Hisst statement almost made Naya choke on her drink. She figured that he might have already finished a bottle and that he was halfway through his second bottle. He was probably really bored as he waited for her toe if he was able to drink so much absentmindedly.

    "Can you not be so random?" Naya asked clearly flustered.

    "I was just telling the truth," Tyler said and made Naya clutch the ss she was holding with both hands as she had almost dropped it when she felt his tongue on her neck. Other people would think he was whispering something to her but in reality, he was mercilessly killing her brain cells.

    She was d that they were sitting at the back and the booths afforded them some privacy. Tyler was strangely acting quite touchy with her, she did not hate it but she was definitely not used to it.

    She had always been the one who initiated their interactions and he would only then respond to her, as if he was waiting for her to make up her mind that she was sure about what she wanted. So it was new for her that he was the one that was taking the initiative this time.

    She was also really out of her element as she didn''t know whether they should stay or if they should leave. It hadn''t even been twenty minutes since she had arrived.

    "Do you want to stay for longer or should we leave?" Naya asked Tyler who was still nuzzling her neck.

    "You just got here, you want to leave already?" Tyler asked as he pulled away from her and carefully looked at her face.

    "That''s not it, I just thought you would be tired or something" Naya said looking slightly flustered. Tyler smiled as he looked at her face, Naya was once again dumbfounded by how easily Tyler was smiling that night.

    She could not see his eyes clearly since they were partially covered by his hair but she could still tell that he was looking at her intently.

    "I''m far from tired" Tyler said in reassurance as he stroked her cheek with his thumb. Naya didn''t say much more and just nodded in understanding as she looked at the tumbler she was holding.

    "Or are you tired and want to go home?" Tyler asked.

    "That''s not it" Naya rushed to reassure Tyler.

    "Then let''s have some fun before we leave hmm?" Tyler said with a smile that Naya couldn''t see since he had moved so close to her their noses were touching, so she just nodded dumbly in response. She didn''t mind having fun, as long as he stopped being so outrageous.

    "That''s my girl" Tyler said with a proud smile as if he was actually praising her. At this point Naya was not sure whether she preferred the Tyler who was mostly overbearing and uptight or the friendly Tyler that was also overbearing.

    Both sides were unpredictable and they both had their charms. After some contemtion, she decided that she would make up her mind at the end of the night since it had just started.

 Chapter 215: Came prepared

    Chapter 215: Came prepared

    Naya was not sure whether she shouldugh or cry. Due to her own nervousness, she had ended up finishing the bottle of brandy and when she had refilled her ss, she realised that the bottle had already been reced. She was no longer sure of how much Tyler had actually drunk before she had arrived at the club.

    Tyler had stopped bothering her and had his gaze focused on what was going on on the dance floor below.

    "Do you want to go dance?" Naya teased.

    "Shall we?" Tyler asked seriously as he stood up. Naya was not expecting such a serious response from him.

    She hadn''t even thought he would have been interested in actually dancing. She had clearly forgotten that he was not sober if he was then the only way she would have been able to get him on the dance floor would be by some sort of miracle.

    "Are you being serious?" Naya asked with raised eyebrows.

    "Mmh, let''s go," Tyler said and took the ss she was holding and downed the remaining contents before pulling her out of the booth.

    Naya was helplessly led downstairs and before she knew it, she found herself in the crowd of dancers. It was definitely hotter and more stuffy on the dancefloor aspared to where they were just minutes ago.

    Tyler turned her around so that she would be facing him directly and he couldn''t stop himself from smiling since she looked so helpless for a moment. He had figured that she had drank enough to get over any shyness she might have had, especially on the dance floor.

    Naya could feel Tyler''s warm palm press against the naked skin on her midriff as he pulled her towards him so she was standing even closer to him. As Tyler held Naya, he decided that he definitely did not hate what she was wearing.

    Naya was already getting in the groove of the loud music and her body was helplessly pushed even closer towards Tyler''s as other patrons crowded on the dance floor.

    Tyler soon noticed that Naya''s skin was getting damp. It wasn''t hard since he was holding her against him in the first ce.

    "Are you hot?" Tyler asked after he bent down so she could hear him over the loud music. He could feel her nod against his shoulder in response.

    "Do you want to take a break?" Tyler asked after her response.

    "I''m fine" Naya answered, her voice sounding slightly breathless.

    Tyler slightly pulled back so that he could look at Naya clearly. Especially after he heard how hoarse her voice sounded. Naya looked up at Tyler her green eyes meeting his icy blue eyes and before she knew it, she was being thoroughly kissed by him in the middle of the dance floor.

    She did not know whether Tyler was being reckless because of the alcohol or whether it was the atmosphere but Naya couldn''t help but feel her heart shake in that situation, especially since they had always kept their rtionship private and hidden. She was not expecting that he would boldly kiss her in public like he was doing.

    It did not take long before his kiss became overbearing as one of his hands moved from her bare waist to the back of her head as he tugged on her hair tilti=ng her head backwards in the process as he deepened the kiss.

    Naya''s fist tightened on the soft material of the turtle neck that he was wearing as well Fortunately such a sight was not umon at the club so no one really cared about what they were doing.

    If Naya said she was embarrassed it would have been a lie. She actually did not care about anyone else at that moment.

    She hadn''t seen Tyler in almost a week and she hadn''t realised just how much she had actually wanted to see him all this time to be held like he was doing at that moment and to be at his mercy.

    Her fingers tangled in his soft hair as she held onto the hair on the nape of his neck when she could not hold herself back. The music that was ying changed and the tempo slowed down and the intervals of the shing lights were also further in between plunging the club in darkness with the lights shing asionally.

    Naya felt when Tyler released her hair and she thought that he would end the kiss so when the hand that was holding the back of her head was her holding her shapely bottom she almost jumped out of her skin making Tyler chuckle at her reaction.

    Naya lightly pounded her fist against his chest, if they could see each other he would have noticed that her cheeks were bright red.

    "When Ie to City X next time I''ll have toe back to this ce," Tyler said. Naya didn''t know this but Tyler knew that the music changed because he was on the dancefloor with Naya. He would have tomend them on how they treated their VIP clients he thought to himself.

    "Mmh," Naya responded. She really didn''t even hear what he had been saying.

    "Now, where were we?"Tyler said mischievously and it was unfortunate that Naya was unable to see the naughty look in his eyes. He unhesitantly leaned down and connected his lips with hers once more and just like that Naya was putty in his hands.

    Tyler nipped on her lower lip and Naya instinctively knew that Tyler would deepen their kiss. This was proven when he slipped his tongue in her mouth immediately after. She could taste the brandy on his breath and she felt like she was getting even more intoxicated by the kiss. She felt Tyler''s fingers trailed down her spine and her body involuntarily shuddered in response to his touch.

    "Do you want to get out of here?" Naya asked once she was able to separate herself from Tyler.

    "I see you came prepared,"Tyler said as he teasingly brushed his finger against her breast that was bare underneath the top she was wearing made her shudder in response.

    "Let''s go" Tyler responded after some thought. It was obvious by the look on his face that he was up to no good. It was unfortunate that Naya wasn''t able to see his expression.

 Chapter 216: Lunch date

    Chapter 216: Lunch date

    Jen was woken up by Lucas'' rm in the morning. The longer the rm rang, the more annoyed she felt. She tried turning her body so she could get out of bed but Lucas was holding on to her tightly with his face buried in her hair.

    Jen''s back was pressed against Lucas'' front with one of his arms draped around her waist. She was feeling really tempted to just go back to sleep since she didn''t have sses but Lucas had to go to work and she couldn''t stand the annoying sound of his rm.

    She tried to get out of bed once more but her efforts werepletely futile. She finally gave up on trying to leave the bed herself and started shaking Lucas awake. She heard him mumble something incoherently before he buried his face in her neck and continued to sleep.

    "Lucas can you let me go," Jen said in exasperation

    "Mmh?" Lucas responded. It was one of the most frustrating responses he gave whenever he was sleeping. It just emphasized how dead to the world he was.

    Jen ended up viciously poking him on his side making him groan and the arm that was holding on to her loosened giving her a chance to escape.

    She quickly got off the bed and went to turn off the rm before she went to freshen up in the bathroom. When she was done she readied herself for the struggle that she would have to go through to wake Lucas up.

    After being pulled back into bed by him numerous times, he finally woke up and stretched his body as he made his way to the bathroom. After he closed the bathroom doors with a chuckle, Jen realised that she had been staring at him again.

    She started preparing breakfast and as she was finishing up with preparing breakfast, Lucas came into the kitchen. She felt his hands go around her waist as she was making tea.

    "Good morning," Lucas said against her ear.

    "Good morning,"Jen said as she put one of her hands on his. Lucas bent his head a bit lower and kissed the side of her neck making her raise her shoulders with augh.

    "That''s ticklish," Jen said and slipped out of his hands before he went overboard with what he was doing otherwise he would end up beingte for work.

    Lucas smiled in amusement exposing his dimples in the process as he took the tea that she had left on the kitchen counter for him. She poured herself a ss of milk and went directly to the table that was packed with food.

    She did not want to antagonise him at all. Lucas followed her out of the kitchen and sat down at the table to have his breakfast.

    "Do you have ns for today?" Lucas asked as he sipped his tea.

    "I haven''t made any ns, why?"Jen asked.

    "We can go out for lunch then" Lucas suggested and after giving it some thought, Jen nodded her head in agreement

    "Okay, I''lle to pick you up," Jen said in response.

    "Mmh," Lucas responded and continued eating his breakfast. The two of them talked about misceneous topics until when Lucas was done with his breakfast.

    "I''ll see youter then," Lucas said at the door before he bent down to kiss Jen. She didn''t get surprised from his kisses anymore, he had made them a part of their routine and it was to the extent that she would not feel right if he didn''t kiss her goodbye before he left for work.

    Jen stood at the door and watched as Lucas walked into the elevator. Once the elevator doors closed, Jen also went back into the house. She had made up her mind to deal with chores before she went to see Rachel and Laura a bitter. She knew that it would be too early to go see them then.

    After Jen was done cleaning the house and doing theundry, she went to shower and put on a t-shirt and a pair of shorts and a pair of sandals before leaving the house.

    She got in the elevator so she''d go to the girl''s suite. She hadn''t seen them in a while and she did miss the two of them so she wanted to catch up with them.

    She called Laura when she walked out of the elevator and she could hear Laura''s tired voice from the speaker of her phone.

    "Hello?" Laura said sleepily.

    "Are you still sleeping?" Jen asked and pulled the phone away from her ear to check the time. She saw that it was almost 11 am, it was already prettyte.

    "Mmh, what''s up," Laura asked.

    "I''m outside, you shoulde get the door," Jen said.

    "Mmh, I''ming," Laura said and cut the call without waiting for Jen to respond.

    Jen looked at her phone andughed to herself but patiently waited for Laura to open the door for her.

 Chapter 217: Was it Roy?

    Chapter 217: Was it Roy?

    Tyler was woken up when Naya adjusted her sleeping position. He opened his eyes to the sight of Naya''s naked body sprawled over his own.

    Her long hair covered part of her back and his own torso. He was still disoriented so he was surprised when he saw there. It took him some time to remember what had actually happened between the two of them the previous night.

    He hadn''t woken up with someoneying next to him since he was with Jen. Even when he was with Naya he always left the hotel immediately after their trysts.

    He felt that it was strange that he was feeling sofortable having her in his arms. He didn''t think that holding someone to sleep would befortable anymore ever since he was with Jen.

    He could feel her steady warm breath rhythmically brush over his skin. When he tried to move her so she would sleep morefortable but a sudden bout of dizziness forced him toy back in bed. Naya continued to sleepfortably as if she was not jostled around at all.

    Tyler tightly shut his eyes as he tried to get himself together. He had to admit that he had gone overboard with the drinking the previous night. That was further proven by the evidence he left on Naya''s body of what they did the previous night. He could see the hickies he left on the skin on her shoulders. He knew there would be more on the back of her neck and the front of her body.

    He rarely lost control like he did the previous night. As he was recalling the previous night''s incidents, he was startled out of his thoughts when the bedroom door suddenly opened. He quickly pulled the sheets to properly cover her naked body.

    Roy had opened the door thinking that Tyler was asleep since he had been outte and there were documents that he needed him to approve. What he was not expecting was to see someone in bed with him.

    "Excuse me," Roy said calmly and immediately closed the door. He had seen Naya''s face so he knew that Tyler did not get too reckless the previous day. At least not to the point of picking up a stranger at the club.

    It had never happened before but Tyler always managed to surprise him before he wouldn''t have been too surprised if the person in that room was a stranger.

    On the other hand, if it was a stranger the only thing that would surprise him would be the fact that Tyler brought them where he was currently residing.

    He did not know whether he should feel embarrassed or if he should apologise, he was just very confused, but he did not leave the penthouse and waited for Tyler instead.

    Naya was startled awake when the door closed. She was disoriented and her head was pounding. She was alsoying on top of something firm that was clearly not a mattress. She immediately recalled the previous night''s events.

    Her pounding head served to remind her how she did not drink responsibly the previous night. She tilted her head backwards and her eyes directly met Tyler''s blue eyes. Her green eyes widened in surprise before she avoided his gaze.

    "Good morning to you too," Tyler said with a chuckle as he looked at the heavy curtains that were obstructing the ceiling to floor windows. He didn''t even know whether it was still morning and he was feeling toozy to check the time.

    "Ah, good morning" Naya said a bit flustered. It was the first time she spent the night with Tyler, in the literal sense of the word. She had never woken up with him.

    They would only meet at the hotel and after they both had their needs met they would separate. Not that she was the one who left first, whenever she came out of the shower she would find that he was gone.

    It was probably because of the special nature of their rtionship. Saying goodbye casually after what they had just done would be awkward enough for them not to contact each other again for a long time.

    Even if Tyler would not feel weird about it she definitely would. Speaking of weird, Naya remembered that she was woken u by the sound of the door closing.

    Since Tyler was currently beneath her, then it would mean that he was not the one who had closed it. She looked at the direction of the windows as she thought that they might have gotten carried away the previous night and they might have left the door open and the door was shut by the wind.

    Unfortunately, she was out of luck, as she realised that the windows were closed since the air conditioning was on.

    "Did someonee in?" Naya asked nervously.

    "Yes," Tyler answered honestly as he unconsciously trailed a finger from her shoulder down her arm making her shiver.

    "W-who was it?" Naya asked as she slightly moved her body. She could feel her bare skin brush against Tyler''s.

    It was clear that they were bothpletely naked under the sheets that covered them. She was d that she was covered because if she wasn''t she would feel more mortified that she already was.

    "It was Roy" Tyler replied and had to stop himself fromughing when she he lifted her upper body to look at him. She looked like she wanted the earth to open up and swallow her.

    "Your assistant?" she asked for rification as if she hoped it was not him.

    "Who else besides him would dare toe in here without knocking," Tyler asked his fingers trailing down her spine. He had been touching her mindlessly that whole time she had even lost her train of thought for a moment.

    "Did he see me?" Naya asked nervously. She would die from embarrassment if he did. She would rather a stranger catch her naked than someone she knew because then she would have to see that person again.

 Chapter 218: Sweet Brian

    Chapter 218: Sweet Brian

    Jen was startled when the door to the penthouse was suddenly opened. Laura didn''t even bother to say anything to Jen and tiredly walked back inside. Jen was slightly confused but when she went inside she finally understood why Laura looked annoyed.

    "Hi Brian," Jen said the minute she spotted him in the living room of the suite. She could already imagine how Laura walked out of her room half naked only to see Brian sitting in the living room.

    She wouldn''t be able to me Rachel at all since she was the one who came out of her room half-naked.

    In Rachel''s defence, she did not think Laura would wake up early. It was not early but she had been so swamped with work she would not have been surprised if she slept for all twenty-four hours.

    The good thing was that Brian had not seen her as Rachel was coincidentally passing in front of her door when she wanted to get out.

    Laura was already disoriented from her sleep so when she was suddenly pushed back inside and told to get out only when she looked decent she knew they had a guest.

    "Hi Jen," Brian said and gave Jen a polite smile. He had not gotten the chance to talk to Jen with the exception of Lucas'' birthday party where they just exchanged a few words.

    He had at least managed to bump into Laura a couple of times and he was able to at least understand her personality. Jen however as still an enigma to him.

    It was not like he wouldn''t have been able to run a background check on her but at the end of the day, she was his best friend''s girlfriend.

    If he took such liberties he would be crossing a line. Especially he would not want someone to run a background check on Rachel. He felt strangely protective of Rachel for some reason, and since he wasn''t the type to hold back,he did not refrain from expressing himself.

    Their rtionship was progressing slowly and even though Rachel was very reserved in the beginning she had started opening up to him and depending on him as well.

    She had talked to him about her job and asked if he could help her look for a ce to stay since she was not very familiar with City X. He was quite satisfied with how everything was moving between them.

    He did not get bored with Rachel since there were so manyyers to her personality. She would be cold one minute then after some time, she would be shy.

    He found it quite amusing to watch. Especially the difference in how she acted when she was in public and when they were together. It was the difference between a tigress and a kitten. He watched as Jen followed the two girls to the kitchen.

    "Am I intruding?" Jen asked the two girls.

    "Not at all, please don''t feel ufortable," Rachel said as she bit her lower lip. She did not expect brian to pop up at the hotel so suddenly. She didn''t mind, but it felt like everything was working against her that day. The feeling got worse when she looked at Laura''s sour expression.

    "Don''t mind me, I just need some coffee. This is my happy face cause I don''t have work today" Laura said as she pointed her index finger towards her own face. Unfortunately, her face was not very convincing. Rachel thought that Laura was angry but it looked like she was just waking up.

    After Rachel made sure that there were no misunderstandings with her friends she went back to the living room with Jen following closely behind her.

    "I''ll be out soon, give me a minute," Laura said as she went back to her room with her mug of coffee.

    Brian made some small talk with Jen before his phone vibrated in his pocket. He pulled it out and looked at the caller before he excused himself and went to take the call in Rachel''s room.

    "Are you sure i''m not intruding?"Jen asked again when Brian left.

    "Don''t worry about it. He came two hours ago so we talked about everything we needed to talk about" Rachel reassured. She was not trying tofort Jen but was beingpletely honest with her. After Jen was finally convinced she was not being a light bulb she was able to be at ease a bit.

    Before she could say anything else, the door to Rachel''s room opened and Brian walked out wearing a grey cardigan. Jen''s eyebrows raised but she refrained from saying anything.

    "Are you leaving?" Rache asked when she saw that Brian had worn the cardigan he hade with from before.

    "Mmh, I have work. I''ll call youter" Brian said and naturally bent forward and kissed her lips. Jen had to exercise a lot of restraint so she would not say anything unnecessary.

    "It was nice seeing you Jen" Brian said and Jen could only nod in his direction. Brian kissed Rachel''s forehead once more before he left the suite. After the door closed Jen finally released the squeal she had been holding the whole time.

    Rachel''s face was so red Jen thought she would be able to collect blood if she pinched it. Even though Lucas practically had a full-blown make-out session whenever he said goodbye that would asionally end up with them back in bed, she couldn''t help but think that the two of them were being sweet.

    She should really tell Lucas to learn from Brian, although she could already predict that that conversation wouldnd her in bed so it was not worth it.

    "Can you not be so loud? I''m already embarrassed to death and you aren''t helping at all" Rachelined. Jen justughed at her embarrassment, she was also slightly embarrassed it was like seeing your sister kiss her boyfriend it was quite awkward for her as well.

 Chapter 219: What is that supposed to mean?

    Chapter 219: What is that supposed to mean?

    "What''s going on?" Laura asked as she came out of her room with a bathrobe while drying her hair.

    "Oh god, no," Rachel said in despair when Laura appeared from her room. She knew she would not live it down. Jen did not spare any details and the two of them em teased Rachel till she started thinking of asking Brian to not show PDA especially in front of her friends.

    "Okay you two, you should stop now," Rachel said for the nth time and after seeing the expression on her face, the two girls decided to stop teasing her.

    "You don''t have to have such a sour expression," Jen said with a chuckle. They were never able to tease her about her boyfriends before so they got carried away.

    "Anyway, have you talked to Jen about it?" Laura asked making Jen curiously raise her eyebrows. Rachel knew what Laura was talking about, and even though the two girls didn''t know it, it was the reason why Brian hade to see her that morning.

    Even though he could have just told her over the phone but he kept saying he had "missed her" and "wanted to see her" so she couldn''t argue with him at all.

    "What is it?"Jen asked curiously.

    "Well, um, we''re nning on moving out and are looking for a ce to stay" Rachel exined.

    "Ah," Jen said. She figured that since the girls had decided to stay back in City X then they would eventually need to find a ce to stay, it wasn''t like they could just decide to live in a hotel. However, she was still sad about it because she felt reassured that they were close.

    "She asked her boyfriend to help since she is so busy withpany issues. I''ll also probably have to move out after a while once I''m not so busy since my job will inconvenience her" Laura said.

    This was news to both girls so they both turned to look at her in unison. Especially Rachel, she didn''t know that Laura was thinking of staying on her own. She had lived with her for years so she wasn''t sure how to feel about it.

    "When did you decide to move out?" Rachel asked forgetting that they hadn''t moved out yet.

    "Well, it started when people recognised me in the streets and when I noticed that my following was growing. Some fans have even started making appearances at the venues where I shoot. I figured if this is going to continue it will definitely inconvenience you" Laura exined.

    Rachel really couldn''t say anything to that. She didn''t know that this was happening because she would get to their floor from the underground parking lot whereas the hotel staff would have to deal with about two to three fans every day so she waspletely unaware of what was already happening.

    "But-" Rachel started but bit her lip. She hadn''t really thought that she would end up separating with Laura at all. Although she was brazen, she was the one who made sure she hadn''t wallowed in self-pity and fallen into depression after her terrible experience with her ex-boyfriend.

    They had lived together for about four years, she knew they wouldn''t live together forever but she hadn''t thought that they would have to separate so soon either.

    "I know what you''re thinking about but you''ll be fine. You cane to visit me or Jen any time, besides, I don''t think Brian would leave you long enough for you to feel lonely" Laura said jokingly as she tried to lighten up the mood.

    "If he is anything like Lucas he might even move in" Jen added making the other two girlsugh.

    "Aren''t you the one who moved into his ce though?" Laura asked.

    "I wanted to stay a couple of days because of my circumstances then, but whenever I brought up the subject of moving out he would suddenly get a call or change the topic. It was so obvious that he was avoiding the whole topic it''s funny. I haven''t seen the point in bringing it up recently though since he''ll just pretend he didn''t hear me and things would end on a very different note" Jen said with a sigh.

    "Are you being held against your will?" Laura joked all three of themughed. As they continued chatting, Laura received a call from James and she excused herself. Although she always hoped that he would call her for something personal, she knew he was calling for work.

    Jen picked up her phone to check the time and saw that it was past noon. She had gotten carried away and forgot that she had ns with Lucas that afternoon.

    "Rachel, I have to go. I have a lunch date with Lucas, if I''mte I''ll definitely be paying for itter" Jen said as she stood up from the couch.

    "No problem, I have a meeting this afternoon as well," Rachel said as she too stood up.

    "I''ll probablye to see you twoter, can you say bye to Laura for me?" Jen said as she walked to the door with Rachel trailing behind her.

    "I definitely will," Rachel said with a smile.

    "Do you want me to kiss you goodbye as well?" Jen joked since Rachel was slightly shorter than she was.

    "Can you forget about it please?" Rachel said in a whiny voice that made Jenugh louder.

    "I''ll stop here for today, I''ll see you twoter," Jen said with augh as she finally left the suite. Rachel waved at her as she walked away before going back inside their suite.

    "Where is Jen?" Laura asked when she got out of her room.

    "She has a lunch date with Lucas, she said if she''ste she''ll have to pay for itter," Rachel said as she picked up the dishes that were on the coffee table.

    "Tsk tsk, I wish James was aggressive like Lucas," Laura said with a pout.

    "Heh, you''ve never been in a rtionship before, he probably doesn''t want to rush you into doing things you aren''t ready for" Rachel exined with augh.

    "Have you seen him? I''m ready for anything at this point" Laura said inint making Rachelugh.

    "Be careful what you wish for" Rachel warned as she took the dishes she was holding to the kitchen.

    "What is that supposed to mean?" Laura but received no answer from Rachel.

    "Hey, Rachel what is that supposed to mean?" Laura asked again making Rachelugh but she still did not receive an answer from her.

 Chapter 220: See you soon.

    Chapter 220: See you soon.

    Jen rushed to get dressed the moment she got back to the house. She knew she was already pressed for time so she rushed through her routine. Fortunately, Lucas had not started calling to check on her yet. Granted, it could be because he had gotten busy and he had forgotten about making ns with her.

    She browsed through her wardrobe and settled for a cream coloured dress with striped that was loose and had a belt that she would tie into a bow in front of it. She smiled with satisfaction when she looked at her reflection after wearing the dress.

    After she tied the attached belt around her waist, the loose dress ended up entuating her slim waist making her look like she didn''t try too hard to look good.

    She put on some light makeup and wore a pair of wedges and chose a purse that would match her outfit before taking onest look at herself in the mirror before she left the house. She got into the Audi that she had gotten so used to driving that she had forgotten that she had only intended to borrow it before she got herself her own car before she called Lucas.

    Lucas had been upied from the moment he had entered the office. He was especially busy because his father was now away and he had delegated most of his work for him to handle even though he was not a direct superior.

    There was a long line of directors before him but his father still chose to make him ve away at thepany.

    Whenever David informed him about his daily schedule, he couldn''t help but think that his father was really sadistic. To some extent, he wondered what he would have done if he was also unwilling to take over thepany like his two brothers.

    One of the important projects that had been handed over to him was the building of the new mall. Lucas had a small idea of what had been going on since his father had scolded one of the directors in front of him but he had to read extensively on the current progress and annoy the staff to submit things that they already did before. Unfortunately for them, he was too busy to care about their feelings.

    As he waspletely engrossed in his work, he was very startled when his phone started ringing suddenly. He picked it up without checking who was calling as he was still engrossed with what he was reading.

    "Hello?" Lucas said as he scrolled through the page he was reading on hisputer.

    "Lucas?" Jen''s voice echoed in the office and just like that his attention was thoroughly disrupted.

    "Jen" Lucas said as his bodypletely rxed and hefortably leaned on his office chair.

    "Are you busy?" Jen asked.

    "I was" Lucas answered honestly.

    "Mmh, you didn''t forget about our lunch date right?"Jen asked with a chuckle and Lucas heard the sound of the care being turned on through the speaker.

    "I didn''t" He half lied. He hadn''t forgotten about the ns he had with Jen, he had just gotten carried away with work and lost track of time.

    "Whatever you say. I''m leaving home, I''ll probably be there in fifteen minutes, so you can start wrapping up for lunch" Jen said. She understood that he was busy and there was no point in giving him grief about it.

    "Mmh, I''ll be waiting for you," Lucas said and Jen''sugh echoed in his office. He had put the phone on speaker so he could continue readingfortably but he ended up being thoroughly distracted by it instead.

    "Mmh, I''ll see you soon. I''ll call you when I arrive" Jen answered. She had already gotten out of the hotel parking lot and was already on the road.

    "Mmh, just let me know," Lucas said as he sat straight on his office chair. He really nned on wrapping up for the afternoon so he would go for lunch before he resumed when he came back to work.

    "Okay, I''ll call you when I arrive. I love you" Jen added after her statement. She was still awkward when came to being affectionate but the incident where Lucas doubted her feelings was caused by herck of expression. She was trying to make an effort, but no one ever told her that it would be hard to say those words.

    "Mmh, I love you too sweetheart:" Lucas answered before the call ended. He had a big smile on his face after the call. He knew that Jen was trying her best and she was going out of herfort zone in an effort to make their rtionship more solid. He recognised the fact and he respected it as well.

 Chapter 221: Unrestrained

    Chapter 221: Unrestrained

    Although she had never spent an entire night with Tyler, waking up with him in the morning helped her learn a lot of things about him. Firstly, hepletely had his guard down in the morning.

    He did not look like the imposing CEO she had gotten used to meeting. The image she had of him in her head had softened significantly.

    Especially when he looked at her with his eyes that were heavy-lidded from sleep and when he talked to her with his hoarse morning voice.

    He had even let his guard down enough to smile at her genuinely, not like the drunken smiles she had received the previous night. Te smiles she got that morning was shown because he did not have his guard up against her like he normally did.

    Another thing that Naya learned about Tyler was despite the amount of control he normally showed during their interaction did not exist when he woke up.

    She was sure about this because she was being thoroughly ravaged by him at that exact moment. Naya was trying to catch her breath but with how hard Tyler was working her body it was a wasted effort,

    Tyler had gone to shower first once she was able to get over her embarrassment from being seen by Roy and after his shower, he went to talk to Roy who was waiting for him in the living room and Naya went to take a warm bath to ease her sore muscles.

    Even though she had gotten carried away, she was able to finish before Tyler was done with his conversation with Roy.

    Unfortunately for her, it looked like luck was not on her side because Tyler came back to his room and found her in her underwear that was promptly taken off once more as he was reminded about what had made him lose his cool the previous night.

    Granted he was already drunk, he normally wasn''t as reckless as he was the previous night.

    Before Naya knew what was happening, she was already thrown on the bed and her heels were in the air from how Tyler removed her underwear.

    Her body was almost folded in half with how her legs were hooked on his elbows. The soft material of the bathrobe he was wearing caressed her now naked skin. She hadn even gotten the chance to put on her bra before she was naked again.

    Tyler never thought he would be a person who would sumb to his own primal urges but he managed to prove himself wrong. There was something irresistible he found about Naya but he was still stubborn enough to not acknowledge it and try to attribute his reaction to her to pure lust.

    Before she knew it, she was already skin to skin with Tyler who was being different from his normal self. He would normally tease her with a lot of banter making their interactions seem tonic but he was being abnormally intense.

    Naya couldn''t stop the thought that if he continued acting the way e was she would really end up falling for him as stupid it would be.

    It was already difficult for her to resist him under normal circumstances, now that he had his guardpletely lowered against her she couldn''t help but feel that it would be harder.

    "Tyler~" Naya moaned provocatively as she tightened the hold her thighs had around his waist and seeminglypletely surrendered her body to Tyler. She buried her face in his neck and the moans she released were provocative enough for him to feel like he was losing his rationality.

    The room was air-conditioned but they were both perspiring from how enthusiastic they were being.

    Naya buried her face in his neck and in her muddled state she ended up acting as unrestrained as he was, if not worse as she licked his damp neck that tasted slightly salty from perspiration but smelled fresh as he had just showered earlier.

    Her actions had obviously managed to excite Tyler enough for his strokes to speed up creating a vicious cycle.

    Naya was very close to finishing, her whole body was sensitive from their activities, her body was trembling from excitement and at that moment when she reached the peak she let out a loud throaty moan that propelled Tyler to finishing as well.

    She could feel the muscles on Tyler''s back flex against her fingers and how his abs strained against her own stomach.

    After she finished riding out her orgasm, she realised that she had been biting on Tyler''s skin in an attempt to reduce the intensity of her moaning. Unfortunately for her, Tyler was far from being done.

    After another round of being tossed around, the two of them finally stopped long enough to have an actual conversation.

    "I have to leave this evening," Naya said once she was able to catch her breath. Tyler was silent for a while as he thought about how he should respond. He figured that if he put up a cold front against her it would get ufortable too fast.

 Chapter 222: Still have time

    Chapter 222: Still have time

    "So soon?" Tyler asked as he shifted his body to amodate Naya who was trying to getfortable on the bed. He never stayed in bed long enough to actually talk to his partner before Jen and Naya couldn''t help but feel happy about what was happening.

    She had hoped that the call she had made yesterday to contact him would not be in vain and it seemed that things were working out fine.

    Unfortunately, she had a nagging feeling that once she left whatever progress she had managed to make with him would be fruitless. It was the most crucial time for her if she nned on the rtionship progressing even further.

    It was quite unfortunate that she could not afford to dy her departure for any longer as she had gone to City X for an emergency meeting with one of the factories.

    Her secretary had already returned to the office the previous day but she remained in City X so she would see Tyler.

    It hadn''t even been that long but she had missed him enough to take a day off work. She was ready to sacrifice her weekend topensate for it and even though the sacrifice did bear fruit, she felt that it was unfortunate that she would not be around long enough to actually make sure that it would actually amount to something.

    "Mmh, I came to work in the first ce. Mypany is still young so I''m quite busy, even though I would really like to stay back, I have to return to reality" Naya said as her fingers stroked his firm pectoral muscles.

    "What time is your flight?" Tyler asked as his hand stroked the side of her body.

    "6 pm," Naya answered once she was able to regain herposure.

    "Then we still have time," Tyler said and Naya found herself flipped over on the bed. She had really managed to get herself in a bind

    *

    Jen stopped the car in front of Lucas'' office and called him so he woulde outside. In another five minutes, Lucas walked out of the office building without his jacket or tie and the first two buttons of his shirt unbuttoned. He did not pause at all and went directly to the passenger''s seat of the car and got inside.

    "Did you wait long?" Lucas asked as he fastened his seatbelt. Jen looked at him warmly with a bright smile on her face as she shook her head.

    "Not really" Jen replied and turned the car on before driving off. The employees were confused about what they had just seen since Lucas rarely looked casual in the office.

    It was a good look on him with his throat and forearms exposed as he had folded his shirt and on top of it, he had gotten into a woman''s car. Everyone''s curiosity was piqued except for the few who were aware of his rtionship with Jen.

    The two of them drove off and since Jen didn''t ask for where he wanted to go he figured that she must have a ce in mind already. They chatted on their way to the restaurant and not ten minutester, the two of them arrived.

    Before they got out of the car, Lucas grabbed onto Jen''s arm and before she could say anything, he kissed her deeply. After the initial surprise, Jen was able to reciprocate the kiss that she had just received.

    "You surprised me," Jen said once they separated.

    "I couldn''t hold back, you look beautiful," Lucas said with a smile his dimples making an appearance.

    Jen still did not know how Lucas could make suchments with a straight face. She felt embarrassed enough for the both of them.

    "Ahem, thank you. We should go in or we''ll bete for our reservation" Jen said as she cleared her throat. She was really running away from Lucas'' cheesiness otherwise she couldn''t help but think that she would expire before they even got to lunch.

    The two of them walked into the restaurant together, managing to draw attention to themselves even though they weren''t dressed in such a way that they would draw attention to themselves.

    They were led to a private booth by one of the waiters and they ced their order. Lucas was in a good mood as they were in a seafood restaurant. It was obvious that they were there because Jen had remembered what he said about enjoying seafood.

    "What time will tomorrow''s event start?" Jen asked.

    "Around 10 pm I believe, at least that''s the time that I''m supposed to be there" Lucas answered as he gulped a mouthful of water.

    "Ah~ did you get your clothes ready? You said that David was going to be the one preparing them for you" Jen asked.

    "Well-"

    The two of them continued to talk about the next day''s ns throughout lunch and Lucas ended up being nagged at endlessly for not knowing what he was going to be wearing.

 Chapter 223: Desperate

    Chapter 223: Desperate

    After their lunch, Jen dropped Lucas off at the office before she went back home. Lucas walked into the office buildingpletely aware of how people were trying to catch a glimpse of Jen.

    Especially since it had taken him some time to get out of the car as he was persuading her to give him a goodbye kiss which she was very hesitant about because people would be able to see her since the car was not tinted.

    She had reluctantly kissed him and drove off without hesitation once he was out of the car. She was clearly feeling shy, he knew this because her face was an interesting shade of red before she started rushing him out of the car.

    When he remembered the look on her face he couldn''t help but smile. She could be really adorable at times.

    "Someone is in a good mood" Davidmented when he saw how brightly Lucas was smiling after his lunch.

    "Did something happen?" Michael asked curiously.

    "Speaking of something happening, when am I going to get tomorrow''s outfit?" Lucas asked remembering how he was lectured by Jen.

    He normally did not give much thought to such things, if he didn''t like what was prepared for him they would just look for something else for him.

    Considering how long he had worked with David, it would be hard if he could not find Lucas something that would be to his taste. David wasn''t that inefficient.

    "It shoulde inter today, should I have it directly delivered to your hotel?" Michael asked. Lucas looked at David with a raised eyebrow. It looked like he had really decided to use Michael efficiently.

    "Just send it over to the hotel" Lucas answered and went into his office. He opened the door again as soon as he closed as he forgot to ask David for something.

    "Did the documents I requested arrive yet?" Lucas asked.

    "Not yet, but they''ll send them over in the next hour or so. You''re really pissing off the directors you know?" David said in amusement.

    "They can always resign. There are hardworking people who need promotions, it would be about time" Lucas said.

    "Heh" David gave a shortugh. It was a response he head heard before from Noah when he used to work with him directly.

    "Just bring them in once they arrive, or you can have Michael do it" Lucas said and nced at Michael who had just lifted his head since he heard his name.

    "Is there anything you need?" Michael asked innocently.

    "That will depend on David," Lucas said and closed the door to his office. Michael looked at David in question but David didn''t say anything and continued to work.

    *

    When Jen arrived at the hotel, she went to change in her room before going to spend more time with Laura and Rachel. Rachel had left the hotel immediately after Jen did to work on some things for thepany so Jen only found Laura in the suite.

    When she got in she saw the furniture in the living room was shifted and a yoga mat was ced in front of therge television.

    "Were you working out?" Jen asked as she sat cross-legged on one of the sofas.

    "I was trying to calm down" Laura answered as she picked up her water bottle and took a long drink from it.

    "What happened this time?" Jen asked.

    "James happened. What do I do?" Laura asked.

    "Did you get more work?" Jen asked clearly amused. She had witnessed how Jason had dug a grave for himself when he was acting up with James so she would not be surprised if that was the case.

    "I''m just frustrated to death. There is no progress whatsoever with him. I have even tried getting him to drink so that he would let his guard down. Who knew he never drinks unless there''s a private asion. He would not have a sip of wine even during dinner. Was he acting that way because of the wine he was guzzling at Lucas'' party?" Laurained. Jen listened attentively, even though she was not exactly worried about anything.

    If James had changed his mind about Laura he would have said something already or ended whatever it was he was having with her. It would be out of character for him to lead her on. If he was toying with her, he would have done something already but he hadn''t so there was one probability.

    "You need to calm down," Jen said with a smile.

    "I''m calm, if you came thirty minutes ago you would be able to tell the difference," Laura answered with a pout.

    "Not about your mood, but your approach with him," Jen answered.

    "Am I doing something wrong?" Laura asked genuinely confused.

    "You, areing off as desperate" Jen said bluntly and for the first time in a while, Laura could not argue with her about it.

 Chapter 224: Relationship advise

    Chapter 224: Rtionship advise

    "Me? Desperate?" Laura said with augh.

    Jen knew that she was agitated so she did not say anything until she calmed down. She watched in amusement as Laura was having a monologue with herself. Laurained that James was not being aggressive but she was being too aggressive herself.

    Jen figured that he probably wanted her to realise this herself since telling her could probably lead to more misunderstandings.

    "Why are you saying I''m being desperate?" Laura asked.

    "Well, you just told me you tried to get him to drink so that he would let his guard down" Jen answered. Laura really couldn''t argue about this at all.

    "Well, he isn''t doing anything. It makes me anxious" Laura said as she sat down on the yoga mat. She looked up at Jen as if she was a student who was seeking enlightenment.

    "Is he really not doing anything or is he not going at the pace you want him to?" Jen asked.

    When Laura thought about it, James had taken her out on dates on numerous asions and he would evene to check on her whenever he could when she was working.

    This was something that had surprised the staff that she was working with but she didn''t think about it at all.

    "Well~," Laura said her voice five octaves higher than it normally was proving Jen''s point.

    "I only have one thought in my head right now," Jen said with a chuckle.

    "What is it?" Laura asked.

    "James was really the perfect match for you. If it was Jason you wouldn''t havested this long, both of you would be too impulsive. James knows how to restrain himself." Jen said with a smile so wide that her eyes almost disappeared.

    "What should I do now?" Laura asked in despair.

    "I think you should stop doing anything. You''ll just make things messier. I know you like him, it''s so obvious that you do, but try to enjoy the whole experience and not just rush to a goal that you have set cause what happens after you reach it?" Jen asked and watched as Laura seriously thought about what she said.

    "You think so?" Laura asked.

    "Mmh, for once let him lead you, it''spletely new territory for you. It would be disastrous if you rush into things and end up with a belly full of regrets about how you could have done things differently" Jen advised.

    She was not a rtionship guru but she was very familiar with Laura''s personality. She could be very overbearing which would leave a lesser man really flustered.

    She actually admired James for being able to tolerate her all this while because she knew if she was in his shoes she would have done her best to avoid her.

    "I''ll try," Laura said.

    "Don''t pressure yourself with thoughts of a long term rtionship. Get to know him first before you go further" Jen advised while thinking to herself that she was d that Nancy and Leanna were not around to call her out on her own advice.

    "Mmh, I think I understand what you''re trying to say," Laura said.

    "Can you also try to y hard to get once in a while. You need to push and pull in rtionships or it will be too one-sided" Jen continued lecturing.

    "Yes mom" Laura answered as she rolled

    "I''m just looking out for you, don''t be like that" Jen said with a chuckle.

    "I know" Laura answered her voice a bit quiet as she was deeply thinking about what Jen had just told her.

    The two of them continued chatting until it was almost dinner time. That was when Jen left the suite to go back to the penthouse.

    It was very nice to have the two girls close to her. Once they leave they would have to schedule when to meet and talk like this. Even though all of them were sayinge anytime it was not easy to do so, especially now that all of them were in rtionships.

    It was obvious that her rtionship with Lucas had more progresspared to the other girls but with how Brian was with Rachel, it looked like he would probably be at her ce frequently enough.

    Laura would be working a lot since James was her manager meeting each other would not be as easy anymore.

    She opened the door to her house and saw that the lights inside were on, meaning that Lucas had already returned from work. From the silence that was on the floor, she assumed that he had gone to his room to shower.

    She walked to the kitchen and got herself a bottle of water from the fridge before going to the living room. Her gloomy mood brightened up immediately when she got there as she saw that his suit had been brought. It was not hers to wear but she was still happy about it.

 Chapter 225: Custom Made

    Chapter 225: Custom Made

    Before Jen realised it, she had opened the zip of the ck bag that contained Lucas'' outfit out of curiosity. The dark blue suit inside was immediately exposed. The suit also had thin silver stripes that ran vertically across the entire outfit.

    She could already imagine how the suit would fit Lucas. The stripes although not prominent would definitely make him appear taller and slimmer.

    She continued to rummage through the clothes and that was how Lucas found her, excitedly looking at the suit that had been sent over by the hotel staff once he had arrived.

    He draped the towel he was using to dry his hair across his shoulders and folded his arms across his chest as he watched Jen who waspletely engrossed in what she was doing with amusement.

    "You''re back," he said when he realised that he might end up standing there for an hour without being noticed.

    "Oh, I went to see the girls. Did you look at this yet?" Jen asked as she turned to look at him while holding the suit jacket.

    "I didn''t look at it yet but it looks like you like it, do you want to wear it tomorrow?" Lucas asked jokingly.

    "Can I?" Jen asked ying along.

    "How can I say no?" Lucas asked with a chuckle as he walked towards her and wrapped his arms around her waist.

    "Then you can wear my dress, I trust that it is also to your taste," Jen said as she put the jacket on the sofa and looked at him with that were shining with amusement.

    She was really imagining Lucas dressed in women''s clothes it would truly be a sight, especially with all his muscles.

    He would be a really unattractive woman, maybe his face would save him in that situation cause he was cute, but in a manly way.

    Jen couldn''t hold in herughter in anymore and burst outughing. Lucas had an idea as to why she wasughing as their conversation had gotten weird suddenly.

    "Did you just imagine me in a dress?" Lucas asked as he pushed Jen''s hair from her face and ended up smiling when she nodded honestly while stillughing.

    "How did I look?" Lucas asked humouring her.

    "Hmm, I reckon I''ll be the only one who would be able to love you if you dressed like a woman" Jen answered her eyes twinkling withughter.

    "Was it that bad?" Lucas asked whileughing as well. He wouldn''t refuse her.

    The only man he knew that had the potential of actually looking good in women''s clothes was his older brother, and if he dared say something like that in front of him then his family would have to start preparing for his funeral.

    "These arms, and the wide shoulders and the muscled back in a dress? That wouldn''t work" Jen said her eyes twinkling with humour. Lucas smiled when he saw how happy she looked and bent down for a kiss. Jen was caught off guard by the sudden kiss that had effectively silenced her.

    Unlike the hesitation she showed in the afternoon, she held on to thepels of the bathrobe that he was wearing and pulled Lucas even closer to her before wrapping her arms around his neck to deepen the kiss.

    Jen kissed him boldly that if Lucas was not aware of her character he would have thought that the person he had met that afternoon and the person standing in front of him were two different people. Jen opened her mouth against his and teased his tongue with her own.

    Lucas'' cool hands snuck up her t-shirt making her slightly tremble but she moved closer to him pressing her body against his.

    The situation was quickly getting out of hand and for the first time in a while, Jen was the one who was not being cautious about the marks that would be left on her body in the event that things went beyond just kissing.

    It took Lucas a lot of restraint not to carry Jen and take her upstairs. The hands that had unsped her bra and were driving her crazy came back to her waist before Lucas pulled away from the kiss.

    "Are you nning on driving me mad?" he whispered in her ear as his fingers lightly trailed across her abdomen making Jen press her body closer to his own.

    "Aren''t you worried about tomorrow?" Lucas asked and gave her neck a wet lick.

    "Not at all, the dress is very conservative except for part of my chest and the long slit on the skirt" Jen answered honestly.

    "Is that so? Then I won''t hold back tonight" Lucas said and lightly nipped at the sensitive skin on her neck.

    "Mmh, I won''t stop you, but we should have dinner first," Jen said with a giggle.

    "Okay"

    "You should also try it on," Jen said and pointed at the suit that was on the sofa.

    "It will fit, it''s custom made," Lucas said ut Jen shook her head and stuffed the clothes in his hands before going to the kitchen. Lucas helplessly sighed and went to try on the clothes.

 Chapter 226: I am

    Chapter 226: I am

    For the first time in a few days, Jen managed to wake up naturally in the morning. She had developed a dislike for Lucas'' rm tone over time so not having it wake her up in the morning was nothing short of a blessing for her.

    Although she woke up naturally, in reality she had woken up because she was feeling hot. Lucas body was like a furnace, and even though that would be the best thing that could happen to anyone during winter, in summer it was nothing short of a nightmare. The only reason Jen was able to sleep with him was because of the air conditioning in the bedroom.

    In all honesty, she was especially hot because she was not wearing anything and her skin was directly stered against Lucas'' skin as he insisted on hugging her to sleep.

    The only time she would receive some reprieve was when she needed to use the bathroom where he would release her, but the moment he felt her get back into bed he would pull her against his body almost subconsciously.

    Jen pulled down the nket that she had used to cover herself since she was so hot. Her body was finally cooled down from the cool air in the room. It had gotten really hot under the nkets. As she was gettingfortable, Lucas nuzzled his face in her chest and continued to sleepfortably.

    Jen stroked his short hair absentmindedly as she stretched her other hand to take her phone. She saw that it was almost 9 am and she was tempted to go back to sleep, but she wouldn''t be able to even if she wanted to.

    She was still feeling sluggish and her body was sore from the previous night''s activities as Lucas did not even bother to let her clean up after dinner before she was tossed into bed and was thoroughly toyed with for hours.

    Jen absentmindedly continued to y with Lucas'' hair as she went through her social media. She loosened her hold on him when she felt him move once more and bit her lip when she felt his stubble roughly rub against the smooth skin on her chest.

    "Lucas?" Jen whispered but received no response so she waited for him to settle so she could continue wasting time. Once Lucas had settled she brought her phone in front of her resting her hand against the side of his face and she continued amusing herself with it.

    It did not take long before she felt wetness against her chest. She thought she imagined it until she felt teeth nip at her nipples. She was so startled that she dropped her phone. She did not think that she would be taken advantage of like this.

    "Lucas!" Jen said trying to sound stern but her voice sounded like she was encouraging him. Before she knew it, she was flipped over and she wasying on her back with Lucas on top of her.

    The hand that had been ying with his hair was now tangled in it as she took two conflicting positions. She was not sure whether she should be encouraging him or discouraging him but what she did know was that she felt good even though her breasts were sensitive from the previous night''s activities.

    Jen hadn''t known he was awake but he had woken up when she was moving around to get her phone. She hadpletely lowered her guard thinking that he was sleeping. It did not take long before Lucas and Jen were busy with their morning activities.

    *

    "Is there anywhere you want to go to in particr?" Ethan asked and looked at Leanna who was sitting in the passenger''s seat of his jeep.

    "Are you interested in me?" Leanna asked bluntly as she turned to look at him with her piercing gaze. He did not think that she would be so blunt. He was also caught off guard by her sudden question. How did asking her where she wanted to go end up with him being interested in her?

    Even though Ethan was flustered, he could not say he wasn''t, because he was interested in her. He found her personality quite refreshing, she seemed to always say what she was thinking without beating around the bush or trying to incorporate what she wants tomunicate into a joke.

    "I am" Ethan answered honestly.

    "Is that so?" Leannamented before she was deep in thought.

    "Mmh, aren''t you interested in me?" Ethan asked curiously. He hoped she would be blunt with her answers as she was with her questions.

    Leanna looked up from her hands to directly look at Ethan with a searching gaze. She was honestly interested in him but she still remembered how her boyfriend acted.

    Granted,pared to her ex who owned a gym, Ethan was a doctor something that could be considered an upgrade if she decided to actively reciprocate his feelings. However, she was worried. She was still healing from her previous rtionship.

    "I am" Leanna answered honestly and Ethan smiled in response. He couldn''t help but think that she was truly refreshing.

 Chapter 227: I want to see you

    Chapter 227: I want to see you

    "Mmh, is there anywhere you want to go?" Ethan asked and started his car. Leanna turned to look at him properly. Ethan''s gaze turned to her and Leanna avoided it. She could feel her heart race from how nervous she was feeling.

    She actually didn''t know where they should go to enjoy their time together so she was feeling even more nervous than normal.

    "I can''t think of anywhere, in particr, let''s go wherever you want to go," Leanna said after thinking about it properly.

    "Alright, let''s go have some fun," Ethan said and sped off from the parking lot of her apartment. For some reason, he was really drawn to Leanna.

    *

    "What time will youe to pick me up?" Nancy asked as she wasying on the sofa of the apartment she was sharing with Leanna with her legs lifted up.

    "Be ready by 9 pm. I''lle to get you by 9:20 pm thetest." David answered as he stretched his long legs on the lounger side of the ck and white sofa in his living room. He had turned on the television but it was currently on mute, it was not like he had been watching it before, it was so that the house was not too quiet.

    "Mmh, are you going to the office today?" Nancy asked as she brought down her legs and turning over almost falling over in the process making her let out a surprised shriek.

    "I''m not, because of tonight''s event" David replied. As he was talking to Nancy he remembered that he had to go visit the venue before the even actually started. He knew that people would start arriving around 8:30 pm that evening so he had to go to the venue before 8 pm.

    "I want to see you," Nancy said i a small voice. She had not seen David in quite some time and she was both excited and nervous about seeing himter that day. David smiled in response.

    "Mmh, me too" David answered and Nancy''s face immediately flushed red. Nancy had the character of a person who was normally assertive under normal circumstances but not when it actually mattered.

    She might have said that she wanted to see David but when he was actually in front of her she would be at aplete loss of words.

    "Really?" Nancy asked curiously.

    "Do I have a reason to lie to you?" David asked and Nancy pursed her lips together. Although she wanted to say something in response she managed to stop herself in time. She had wanted to tell him toe over since he wanted to see her so badly but that would be too bold and it would be for nought since she would be meeting himter that evening.

    As the two of them talked, David saw that he received an email from Michael and decided to end the call. Even though he would have liked to continue talking to Nancy, he needed to be updated on the state of the venue especially since he decided to make use of Michael.

    "I''ll talk to you a bitter, something hase up," David said and smiled when he heard Nancy sigh so audibly through the phone.

    "Okay, I won''t keep you" Nancy replied with a pout on her face. Leanna had left the house and had not said where she was going. She was truly bored out of her mind.

    "Mmh, I''ll see youter then" David said and after Nancy said her goodbyes as well, he finally cut the call and read the email he had received.

 Chapter 228: Baited

    Chapter 228: Baited

    After a long day of not doing much, Jen was finally getting ready for the night''s event. Much to Lucas'' disappointment, she firmly decided to get ready in her own room so that they wouldn''t runte.

    She had an early dinner at 6:30 pm so she wouldn''t be too full at the party nor would she be hungry at the same time

    She spent her sweet time in the bathtub and almost fell asleep from howfortable she was feeling during her bath. After half an hour she got out of the tub and rinsed her body and hair in the shower before she wrapped her hair in a towel and dried her body and wore a robe.

    She went to sit in front of her vanity to work on her face first and unlike her everyday light makeup, she actually made more effort to look good. It was one of those rare asions for her where she actually made an effort to look good. She was going to go as Lucas'' date after all.

    She couldn''t be low key since she was going to be around him in the first ce,she might as well do her best. She took her time getting ready and not long after she had a full face of makeup that really entuated all her great facial features.

    Her pouty lips looked poutier, her brown eyes looked even looked exotic after she wore her makeup. She always thought they were normal since they were just brown but her sister told her if she didn''t think they were pretty enough as it is then she was just being greedy for no reason.

    After finishing with her makeup she dried her hair before she put on her dress and started arranging her hair.

    She found this to be one of the most troublesome things she had to think about whenever she had to go for events. She was tempted to leave her hair to work on itself most of the time and she was normally fine with a braid or leaving it loose but she couldn''t for that tonight.

    She took a curling iron so her hair doesn''t look boring and decided on a side-swept hairstyle.

    She opened her jewellery box where she put her hair jewellery and started arranging the pins on one side of her hair and smiled in satisfaction when she saw that the look matched the dress well otherwise she would have had to figure something else out.

    She carefully put on the jewellery that she had bought for herself when she had gone shopping for the dresspleting her look.

    Jen picked up her white clutch and put in some of her makeup in it in case she would need to retouch it through the night and her phone and wallet as well.

    She selected a pair of white heels that were bedazzled, it was unfortunate that no one would see them since the dress she was wearing was very long and the only asion where they would be visible was when she walked as the toe of the heels would show then.

    After she made sure she had everything she finally left her room. When she opened her door she saw that Lucas was standing on the other side as if he was going to open the door so they were both surprised when they saw each other.

    "Are you sneaking around?" Jen asked as her lips stretched into a smile. Lucas was dazed for a second when he saw her. She looked so beautiful he was at a loss for words for quite some time.

    "You look beautiful," Lucas said and although he always sounded genuine whenever he said it, there was a difference with how he said it at that moment. Jen could feel the heat rise to her face and she cleared her throat in an attempt to feign nonchnce, but she couldn''t hide how red her face had be.

    "You too," Jen said trying to divert attention from herself.

    "Are you ready?" Lucas asked. It was almost 9:45 pm they will probably be about ten minuteste if they left immediately.

    "Almost. I haven''t put these on yet" Jen said and lifted the shoes she was holding in her hand.

    "Mmh," Lucas responded. He was clearly not listening to her. Especially when she looked at how he was looking at her.

    "Let''s go," Jen said when she saw that he seemed to be lost in thought.

    She hadn''t put on her shoes since she didn''t want to give herself a hard time as she was going down the stairs. When she got to the stairs she handed her clutch to Lucas as she had to hold on to her dress as she went downstairs or she would risk tripping over it.

    She quickly rushed to the living room to put on her shoes as she realised that they would be runningte if she took her time. Lucas came down a few minutester while putting on his jacket when Jen was securing the sp of her second shoe.

    "Are you ready?" Lucas asked when Jen stood up from the sofa. She walked towards him and stopped right in front of him.

    "Mmh" Jen answered with a nod before taking the clutch he was holding. Their height difference was greatly reduced by the heels she was wearing and Jen was about an inch or two shorter than Lucas with her heels so he didn''t need to exert any effort to look at her.

    Lucas extended his hand and hooked it around her waist before pulling her closer to him.

    "I''m really tempted to take you back upstairs," Lucas said and lightly caressed the side of her neck that waspletely cleared of hair.

    "Don''t be silly. We should go" Jen said with a chuckle but did not actually move away from him and actually brought her face closer to his. She was teasing him so obviously and even though Lucas knew that they would still go to the party, he chose to bite the bait.

 Chapter 229: Beautiful Nancy

    Chapter 229: Beautiful Nancy

    "Can you be a bit patient? I''ming down right now" Nancy said to David who was on the phone on speaker. She was trying her best to be fast about wearing her shoes unfortunately, the shoes will end up slowing her down anyway.

    "I told you to be ready by 9 pm Nancy, it''s almost 9:30 now," David said calmly. Nancy felt even more pressured because he sounded calm. It would have been better if he was upset because she could take her time out of spite but he did not even raise his voice.

    "That''s why I told you toe up," Nancy said as she rolled her eyes in frustration. David did not go upstairs mainly because he wanted her to hurry. If he wasfortably sitting in her apartment as he waited she would not bother rushing at all. Him being outside meant that he was being inconvenienced so she would try to be quick with what she was doing.

    "We don''t have the time. I''m supposed to be at the venue before Lucas in the first ce. He is probably on his way already" David said as if he was talking about the weather. Nancy was not good with dealing with pressure so she was not as efficient as she would normally be.

    "I''ll be down in a few minutes. I''ll see you then" Nancy said feeling slightly annoyed. David smiled when he heard her response. He couldn''t help but wonder whether he had gone overboard with everything.

    Nancy quickly picked up the things that she needed and put it in her clutch before she left her apartment. Leanna had gone missing since that afternoon so she had just left her a message telling her that she was going to go to a party with David that evening before she left.

    When she arrived at the parking lot, she immediately noticed David who was standing outside his car. She managed to control herself and she took her time to walk towards him because of the heels she was wearing. She was guaranteed to trip if she ran to him.

    David was leaning against his car as he waited for Nancy toe down. He figured that she was probably facing enough pressure already. He managed to spot her the moment she arrived at the parking lot. The silver dress definitely stood out and she drew attention to herself even though it was involuntary.

    David was on the phone with Michael who had gone to the venue before him to see how everything was proceeding and was currently on the phone with him. When he saw Nancy he suddenly grew quiet in the middle of the instructions he was giving Michael.

    "David?" Michael called taking him out of his reverie.

    "Mmh, just work on what I have instructed you so far, Let me know if anything happens," David said and cut the call immediately without waiting for Michael''s reaction.

    The only thought that was running through his mind was that Nancy looked beautiful, and even though it did not show physically, he was extremely nervous considering that they hadn''t seen each other since Lucas'' birthday.

    "Hi," Nancy said when she arrived in front of him but did not receive an answer as she anticipated. David was thoroughly captivated by her and had forgotten to respond to her greeting.

    "Are you alright?" Nancy asked, snapping him out of his thoughts. She became worried when he did not respond to her greeting.

    "You look beautiful," David said and boldly took her hand. Nancy''s face immediately flushed with shyness even though it was hard to see since it was already so dark.

    "Ahem, thank you" Nancy responded to hispliment after clearing her throat. She could feel her face grow hotter from shyness and for once was d that it was dark.

    David looked at her for a bit too long making her feel embarrassed for some reason but she did not make any move to pull away from him. David finally realised how ufortable she might be feeling from his relentless staring before he led her to the other side of the car. He opened the car door for her and she courteously tanked him before getting into the car.

    David went to the other side of the car and got inside himself. Even though they had been talking for some time, they had not gotten the chance to meet so being in each other''s presence made them feel both nervous and excited at the same time.

    "Should we go now?"David asked nervously as he turned on the car. Nancy was tempted to ask if he wouldn''t go if she said no but she did not have the courage to do so.

    "Mmh, let''s go. We might actually bete" Nancy said as she fastened her seatbelt.

 Chapter 230: Relax Nancy!

    Chapter 230: Rx Nancy!

    Contrary to the pressure that David had imposed on Nancy, he actually felt nervous. It had been quite some time since he had been interested in a woman so the whole process felt quite odd to him.

    Nancy made small talk that did not get very far with David since it did not seem like he was willing to do so.

    In reality, he was actually feeling very nervous about being in herpany. It did not take long for Nancy to reach her limit with him. She thought it was just shyness but after getting time to think, she figured that he was deliberately avoiding her.

    "Do you not like me now that you have seen me once more?" Nancy asked after a period of silence. She actually felt bothered by the fact that David was not very willing to talk to her so she could not keep the frown away from her face

    "That''s not it," David said but was unsure of how he should be reassuring her. He felt that if he said anything he would make matters worse but simultaneously, he felt that if he said anything it might run everything since his brain was not functioning to the most optimum degree.

    "Then?" Nancy asked curiously. David slowed down his driving so that he could talk to her.

    He was actually the type of person who acted on his impulses but he was being careful since Nancy was friends with Jen meaning that if he ended up doing something that would make her ufortable he would be the one who will be facing the consequences.

    David turned on the hazard lights on his car and parked at the side of the road before he looked at Nancy.

    "What?" Nancy asked after being stared at for a few minutes.

    "You look beautiful," David said suddenly starling Nancy. She had not expected him to say that suddenly. She noticed that his thumb was furiously rubbing at his index finger giving her the impression that he was probably nervous.

    "Ah~" Nancy responded but couldn''t find anything else to say to what he had just told her. She had expected to beplemented but she did not think that David would go to the extent of stopping the car to do so.

    "Thank you," Nancy said once she regained her senses her cheeks turning bright red in the process. When he saw her reaction he became more confident as he realised that he was not the only one who was nervous about their date.

    "Mmh" David answered and manoeuvred the car back into the road.

    "Did you have to stop the car though?" Nancy asked after clearing her throat. She was morefortable since David''s evey were on the road and not fixated on her as they were before.

    "Mmh?" David responded as if he did not understand why she was flustered. He had actually wanted to say somethingpletely different but it would have probably overwhelmed her and the rest of the night would have be awkward.

    "Never mind," Nancy said with a chuckle.

    "But you do look beautiful" David repeated silencing Nancy for the next few minutes in the process.

    Nancypletely avoided his gaze and stared outside the window. She tried to calm her heart as she counted the number of buildings they passed on the way to the hotel.

    "What time does the event start?" Nancy asked once she felt that she wasposed enough.

    "It''s already started" David answered simply and Nancy ended up gaping at him in surprise.

    "I don''t think I was thatte" Nancy said with a small pout. David had turned to nce at her and caught the cute expression on her face making a smile naturally spread on his face.

    Even his amber eyes softened behind his sses, unfortunately, Nancy couldn''t see his face since his focus had already returned to the road.

    "We aren''tte as long as we get there before Lucas" David said with a smile and before he even realised it, the hand that was resting on the gear, reached out to hold Nancy''s hand that was half dangling on the side of the arm rest.

    Nancy almost jumped out of the car seat when her hand was suddenly enveloped with warmth, she even involuntarily let out a cute squeal that earned her a low sexy chuckle from David.

    For the first time, she wished she had kept her hair long so she could at least hide in it, but she had pinned up her shoulder length hair so there was no way she was going to be hiding her face.

    She repeatedly scolded herself internally as she was frustrated with how nervous she was when she from the moment she saw David.

    "Rx Nancy" David said and twined their fingers together holding her hand more securely in his. Nancy pursed her lips together in frustration, did he think she was not trying? It was not easy for her at all. Who asked him to look so handsome and smart at the same time?

 Chapter 231: Still going?

    Chapter 231: Still going?

    Lucas walked behind Jen as they entered the parking lot of the hotel. She unconsciously held on to one side of her dress since it was so long and she needed to walk faster, something that is hard to do when the dress was already acting like a hazard.

    Lucas caught her hand when she almost tripped over herself for the third time with a chuckle. He helped her straighten up and waited for her to regain her bnce before she regained her bnce.

    "We should hurry up, we''re alreadyte" Jen muttered and continued walking. Lucas smiled happily before he followed her.

    He knew that she was slightly annoyed since they had gotten carried away after Jen decided to tease him back. They should have already arrived at the venue but they hadn''t even left home yet.

    "Which car are you taking?" Jen asked when she realised that she didn''t know where the car they would be leaving with was parked.

    "That one," Lucas said and pointed at a shiny ck car. Jen didn''t even know what brand it was but she couldn''t be bothered with being inquisitive and decided to just walk towards it.

    Lucas pressed the button and the doors of the car unlocked before he opened the car door for her. Jen quickly got inside and gotfortable as Lucas got in the car himself.

    "We''re going to be sote" Jenined as she fastened her seatbelt.

    "Don''t worry about it. We won''t bete because I''m not there yet. The event technically starts once I arrive. If my father was around then the event would start once he arrived." Lucas said as he turned on the car.

    It was already 10 pm so Jen was right to be worried about beingte. Lucas drove out of the underground parking lot and on to the road.

    Jen had acted the way she did because she had intended for what she was doing to be a joke. However, things had suddenly taken a very explicit turn and she was only able toe to her senses because Lucas had been trying to get her out of her clothes.

    "You just had to be so reckless right?" Jen asked as she checked her reflection on the mirror.

    "Well, it takes two to tango" Lucas replied with a chuckle. He had gotten carried away and had started undressing Jen in the living room. She looked quite tempting to him, especially because she had a lot covered that night.

    "Why did you have to say it like that?"Jen asked as she buried her face into her hands.

    "I couldn''t help myself because you looked so beautiful," Lucas said honestly Jen tightened her hold on the seat of the car because she was trying to hold back from venting.

    She could not say that it was solely Lucas'' fault that they werete because she had taunted him into doing what he did but she still feel embarrassed for it.

    "Can you not say such things with a straight face?" Jen asked as she checked her reflection and started fixing her make-up.

    Because of how she was thoroughly kissed by Lucas, whatever lipstick she had on was smudged and the area that was close to her lips was stained by the dark colour of the lipstick.

    She cleared the smeared lipstick from her face as she made small talk with Lucas and before she knew it, they had arrived at the venue of the event.

    *

    "Aren''t you going to theunch party?" Roy asked Tyler who was drinking wine on one of his rare asions.

    "I''m thinking about it" Tyler answered as he took another sip of his wine. Roy could not find the energy to be frustrated anymore.

    He knew that Tyler''s mood was in the dumps ever since Naya left the previous day so he tried to be understanding. Unfortunately for him, Tyler was not nning on making anything easy for anyone that night.

    Can you think about it faster because I want to know whether I should go to sleep or wait for you the entire night? Roy replied tiredly..

    "If you are so tired then you can go back to your hotel room and rest," Tyler said as he refilled his ss.

    "Who will take you to the party then?" Roy asked his voice tinged with a hint of annoyance.

    "We are in a five-star hotel. I''m sure they can arrange transport for me" Tyler answered. If that was all Roy had to worry about then he wouldn''t even be awake. He knew that Tyler was very likely to do something stupid at the party since the chances of his ex-girlfriend showing up were very high.

    He had met Lucas a few days before and he could honestly say that he understood how Jen ended up falling for him even though he was younger than she was.

 Chapter 232: Solo attendance

    Chapter 232: Solo attendance

    Lucas was very frank about his feelings, unlike Tyler who was very secretive about them. He had worked for him for years already but he could not say confidently that he knew Tyler well.

    There were aspects of his life that he was involved in where he would just be able to tell his preferences but not what he liked.

    If he was being honest, Tyler was very high maintenancepared to Lucas who wouldugh when he was happy and be openly upset about something.

    Tyler would smile when he was happy, he would also smile when he was not happy. He would smile when he was angry and he would also smile while firing an employee. What was unfortunate was that neither of his smiles would reach his eyes.

    If Roy had to admit something was that he knew that Tyler was as open as he had ever been when he was with Jen. When they had broken up his personality had done aplete 180 and he had be as jaded as he was before, if not worse.

    "Can I see the invitation so I can ask the hotel to arrange transport once you have made up your mind?" Roy asked not willing to debate over trivial matters anymore.

    "It''s there," Tyler said as he pointed to the kitchen counter. He hadn''t really looked at it himself either because he couldn''t have been bothered.

    He had made up his mind on not going when he was invited in the first ce, but after the previous day''s events with Naya, he wanted to verify his feelings for Jen.

    Roy went to the kitchen and picked up the royal blue envelope that had Tyler''s name on it written in silver. He took out the invitation inside and saw that the venue was actually the hotel that they were currently staying in.

    "It looks like you don''t have to go anywhere after all," Roy said as he refolded the invitation before putting it back in the envelope.

    "What are you talking about?" Tyler asked as he put down his wine ss.

    "The event is at the hotel, so you don''t need a driver," Roy said and picked up his own jacket to leave.

    "Where are you going?" Tyler asked when he saw that Roy was getting ready to leave.

    "You said you''re going by yourself. Since the venue is downstairs then I don''t think I have any use for the rest of the night" Roy said as he shrugged on his jacket.

    Tyler was tempted to stop him from leaving but he knew that he had been working non-stop since they arrived and he deserved a break since they were out of town.

    "You-" Tyler started but paused for a few seconds to think about what he was going to say next.

    "Hmm?" Roy said with raised eyebrows. He was hoping that he wasn''t going to be given more work.

    "Go and have fun," Tyler said and gestured for Roy to leave his hotel room. Roy smiled with relief and said his goodbye before he left.

    Once the door shut behind him, Tyler touched his face as he was lost in thought. He was wondering whether he should go to the party and at the same time, he was thinking about the dark stubble that had grown on his lower face.

    He had been lounging around the hotel room in his robe all day since his schedule was empty since the previous day. If Naya was around he really wouldn''t have gone to the party. He had been enjoying herpany since the previous day before she left for the airport in the evening.

    He finished up the wine he was drinking before he stood up went to take a shower. He decided that he will decide whether he would attend theunch party as the night progresses as the night was still young.

    *

    David stopped his car in front of the hotel doors and quickly rushed to help Nancy out of the car. Since there was an event there was quite a number of people outside the hotel including reporters since not all of them had the permission to go inside.

    "You could have gone to the parking lot right?" Nancy asked while carrying a charming smile on her face in case pictures of her were taken and circted online.

    "I could have, but I have no reason to hide" David replied as he closed the passenger''s door and tossed his car keys to the valet that was responsible for parking his car.

    Nancy stood stiffly next to David and even though no one else was able to notice her difort, David was able to tell since he had his arm wrapped around her.

    "Just rx" David said and for the first time since he arrived he looked down at her and smiled making her smile back genuinely. The cameras in their vicinity went wild. Fortunately, none of them liked being in the spotlight so they soon disappeared into the hotel.

 Chapter 233: Sofiya Rezian

    Chapter 233: Sofiya Rezian

    "Thank god you''re here," Michael said as soon as he stopped in front of David. He had a tall dark-haired beauty hanging off his arm that had an uncanny resemnce to himself.

    "Is there a problem?" David asked and nodded his head in the direction of the beauty as he did not even get the chance to greet her properly since Michael did not even bother to introduce her.

    "I was just nervous about everything. I have never been responsible for such events before" Michael said honestly.

    "Mmh, the staff is experienced so the mishaps that would ur wouldn''t be big enough to actually cause chaos to the entire event," David said seriously.

    "This is?" Nancy curiously asked. She had seen Michael on campus before but she was curious about thedy he hade with.

    "Oh, sorry, this is my older sister Sofiya. Sofiya, this is my direct superior at work David" Michael introduced and the two of them shook hands.

    "It''s a pleasure to meet you, this is my girlfriend Nancy" David introduced and Nancy almost choked on air. When did she agree to be his girlfriend?

    "Nice to meet you," Nancy said as she too shook Sofiya''s hand.

    "Nice to meet you too. Please take care of my brother" Sofiya said with a smile that was identical to Michael''s as she addressed both Nancy and David.

    "Mmh, he''s a good kid," David said and smiled back politely.

    "I know he can be awkward at times as well, please be understanding," Sofiya said with a chuckle and raised her hand as if to pat his head but it was caught by Michael just in time.

    "You''re going to ruin my hair," Michael said tly and Sofiya pouted in response

    "Have the partners arrived yet?" David asked as he looked around.

    "Yes, some of them have already arrived," Michael said and the two women found themselves alone. Nancy and Sofiya looked at each other and smiled awkwardly.

    "Let''s go get something to drink," Sofiya said and naturally grabbed on to Nancy''s elbow so they would be walking around and not just standing there as they awkwardly look at each other.

    "So what do you do?" Sofiya asked Nancy curiously.

    "I''m still studying. I''m in the same university as Michael" Nancy replied.

    "Oh is that so? What are you taking?" Sofiya continued asking.

    "Law" Nancy answered and was startled when Sofiyaughed in excitement.

    "Interesting" Sofiya said a smile still lingering on her lips.

    "Why is it interesting?" Nancy asked clearly confused.

    "No, it''s nothing. I wasn''t expecting to meet aw student here. I''m kind of sandwiched between them you see" Sofiya exined.

    "I don''t understand" Nancy replied still puzzled.

    "My older sister is a judge. My younger sister is finishingw school. I''m actually d that Michael did not get influenced by them and decided to do something else" Sofiya said as she took two sses of wine that were being passed around by the waiters and gave one to Nancy.

    "Thanks," Nancy said as she took the ss she was given.

    "So what do you do?" Nancy asked curiously.

    "You don''t recognise me?" Sofiya asked clearly surprised.

    "Are you in the entertainment industry?" Nancy asked surprised.

    "I''m a model, it looks like I have to work harder," Sofiya said with a sigh. Nancy could hardly keep up with her studies. She never took the time to follow up on what was happening with celebrities. However, she couldn''t help but feel bad for not knowing her since Sofiya was so enthusiastic.

    "That''s not it. I''m normally either having lectures or studying. The celebrities I do know of are people that I''m acquainted with. Just take it like I''m a person that lives under a rock." Nancy said trying tofort her.

    "Oh? You''re acquainted with some celebrities? Who do you know if I may ask?" Sofiya asked and the topic changed just like that.

    "I''ve met Daniel Zate and his old band members. I also know Laura-" Nancy started but was promptly interrupted.

    "You know Laura? The Laura Moore?" Sofiya asked clutching one of Nancy''s hands. She was so surprised she almost dropped her wine.

    "Ah, I do. I thought you might not have known her since she was new" Nancy replied clearly confused.

    "What do you mean new? She has been in the industry for years already. She was just exclusively working with that well-known jewellery designer, what''s her name again?" Sofiya asked as she tried to remember.

    "Rachel?" Nancy asked.

    "Yes, do you know her as well?" Sofiya asked and almost squealed in happiness when Nancy nodded.

    "Aren''t you getting a bit too excited?" Nancy finally said. She had always thought that she was the one with the happy go lucky personality she didn''t think that such an extroverted person was rted to Michael. She could already imagine how he was manipted into bringing her to the party.

 Chapter 234: Okay?

    Chapter 234: Okay?

    "Am I? I just got a bit too excited, sorry about that" Sofiya said as sheughed sheepishly.

    "It''s not a problem, we were just getting a bit too loud," Nancy said with a low voice and Sofiya nodded her head in understanding. She had indeed gotten too excited for a second when she heard that Nancy was friends with the person she looked up to.

    "I understand. I''ll try to keep it down. So ho did youe to know Laura?" Sofiya asked curiously and just like that the two women began chatting animatedly with each other. They talked for so long that they were surprised when David and Michael returned.

    "Did you forget that we came here together?" David asked Nancy as he grabbed her hand and pulled her next to him.

    "I actually did for a second" Nancy said as she naturally slipped her hand through his elbow.

    "I''m a bit disappointed, I had my eyes on you the whole time," David said with a serious face but was actually teasing her.

    "Is this how you maintain your image? How can you say something so cheesy with that expression?" Nancy asked whileughing.

    David turned his head to look at her and Nancy choked on herughter her face turning three different shades of red.

    "Have you been drinking?" David asked when he saw her flushed face.

    "I''ve barely had a ss," Nancy said with a pout that elicited a smile from David.

    ''"Don''t make that expression when we''re in public." David said after clearing his throat

    "Why?" Nancy asked with wide eyes making David smile once more.

    "Don''t make that expression as well" David said as he used his other hand to stroke her fingers that were holding on to his arm.

    "Why?" Nancy asked again in confusion.

    "Just don''t," David said.

    "Is it ugly? Do I look weird" Nancy asked confusion still clearly written on her face.

    "I won''t be able to keep myposure if you keep doing that, just do it when you are alone with me" David whispered in her ear. Her face visibly turned so red that it looked like blood would drip from it.

    "What do you think he is saying to her?" Sofiya asked Michael who was looking at everything else that was happening in the venue.

    "Eh?" Michael answered distractedly.

    "Never mind," Sofiya said while rolling her eyes. She had forgotten who she was with for a second. Her oblivious young brother wouldn''t be able to hold a proper conversation with her, especially since she found gossip more interesting than discussions on business deals.

    If anyone asked her why she decided toe with Michael it is because he did not have a girlfriend and their other two sisters were "too busy" so she became the sacrificialmb.

    "Can''t you be a bit less serious? I feel like I''ll die from boredom" Sofiyained as she lightly tugged at Michael''s suit jacket.

    "Well, I''m technically working right now" Michael answered without looking at her.

    "You don''t have to be so diligent. Nothing will go wrong, if something goes wrong, the staff here is skilled enough to deal with it without your assistance" Sofiya said in response. If her older sister was around, she would have been lectured for trying to lead Michael astray.

    Michael turned to look at his sister as if he was contemting whether he should just ditch her somewhere or if he should continue apanying her in the party. Sofiya knew exactly what he was thinking at that moment and she rolled her eyes in frustration.

    "Fine, I''ll stop nagging. At least for now" Sofiya said and finished her wine in one huge swallow before recing her ss soon after. She knew she would die from boredom if she stayed sober.

    Meanwhile, Nancy was feeling tempted to go outside to take a break. She had never thought that David would be the type of person who would say cheesy lines, especially with a straight face.

    "How can you''re expression not change after saying something like that?" Nancy asked as she lifted her head to look at.

    "Did I say something wrong?" David asked innocently. In his defence, he was just expressing himself and wasn;t actively trying to embarrass her.

    "Forget it. If you don''t know it means that it wasn''t intentional" Nacy answered.

    "Eh?"

    "Don''t think about it, okay?" Nancy as she used her other hand to pat the arm that she was leaning on.

    "Okay?" David agreed even though he still did not know what he said wrong. Nancy could already feel that the night was going to be a long one. She could only sigh her grievances. David looked at her once more in question but she was distractedly looking at her ss so he did not see her expression.

 Chapter 235: Trick Question

    Chapter 235: Trick Question

    David''s phone rang at that time and he pulled it out of his pocket to see who was calling him. He quickly excused himself when he saw that Lucas was calling and went to the balcony to take the call.

    "Hello?" David said as soon as he answered the phone.

    "Mmh, are you at the event already?" Lucas asked once he heard David''s voice.

    "Mmh, we got here about half an hour ago" David answered.

    "We? Ah~ you brought a date right?" Lucas said and David could almost see him smirk smugly at him just by the tone of his voice.

    "I did, when will you be here?" David asked immediately changing the subject.

    "I''ll be there in about ten minutes. I''m notte right?" Lucas asked.

    David did not know but Lucas was calling because Jen was worried that they were going to bete to the party, so he was trying to reassure her that everything was fine.

    "Heh, is this a trick question?" David asked. He still wasn''t able to figure out the situation. On the other hand, Jen was giving Lucas an usatory re.

    "Never mind, I''ll see you soon," Lucas said and cut the call an annoyed expression clearly etched on his face.

    "I told you we werete," Jen said as she folded her arms in front of her chest.

    "We aren''tte, let me exin. Whoever arrives after I do iste to the party. If my father was here then it would mean we werete if we arrived at the venue after he did but since he isn''t, we are notte so calm yourself" Lucas said clearly frustrated.

    He had been nagged from the moment they left the house and on the whole duration of their drive, considering that they had been driving for about twenty minutes already, his frustration was warranted.

    "Will we really get there in ten minutes?" Jen asked skeptically.

    "Mmh, don''t worry about it the turn is right ahead," Lucas said and not long after turned the steering wheel as they took the exit from the highway to the hotel.

    As the hotel wasrge, it was the only ce that the exit would lead to into in the first ce. Jen looked at the familiar scenery of the hotel and remembered how she had agreed to date Lucas thest time they were there.

    Lucas stopped the car in front of the lobby and quickly got out. He threw the car keys at the valet that was on standby and went to open the passenger''s door. He stretched his hand out and Jen took it as she gracefully got out of the car.

    There was some press that was standing in front of the hotel so Jen did not want to look bad in case pictures of her were taken without her knowledge likest time.

    Lucas smiled in amusement when he saw howposed she looked all of a sudden. No one would have been able to guess that she was the same person that had been relentlessly nagging at him a few seconds ago.

    "Mr. Lewis, can we have an interview?" One of the few reporters that managed to get to the hotel asked.

    Lucas politely declined and walked up the stairs that would lead to the entrance of the hotel lobby.

    "Can we at least get a picture?" the reporter asked. He knew that he couldn''t make a fuss otherwise he would be cklisted and he could only dream of getting to the hotel''s premises.

    Lucas paused when he heard the reporter and turned to look at Jen. Jen looked at him in question when he suddenly stopped.

    The reporter''s spirits were lit once more when he saw Lucas stop at the stairs. He quickly beckoned to the photographer to quickly find a good spot.

    "Let''s take a picture together," Lucas said to Jen and did not wait for her to respond before he turned the both of them around securely holding on to Jen''s waist so she wouldn''t trip since they were standing at the stairs.

    When Lucas nodded the photographer quickly snapped pictures of the couple. Jen was still disoriented from being turned so suddenly.

    Lucas leaned down to whisper something in her ear an action that did not help Jen''s situation at all.

    "Smile Miss Larson. We don''t get many opportunities to take pictures together" Lucas said with a smile. The photographer continued to snap their pictures enthusiastically especially when Lucas smiled against her cheek, the two of them looked intimate and dignified at the same time.

    Jen turned to look at Lucas and almost lost herposure in the process. Couldn''t he have asked her? She was upset that he turned her around so suddenly without warning while they were on a flight of stairs. Things could have gone very wrong if he had not held on to her.

    Lucas chuckled when he saw that she was trying to stop herself from ring at him.

    "You shouldn''t wear such a sour expression, go ahead and smile," Lucas said and surprised her once more by pecking her lips before he turned and gave the photographers one of his most charming smiles. After Jen had gotten hold of herself she also turned and smiled at the cameras as well.

    "That''s enough. Send me all the pictures, even the weird ones" Lucas said to the photographers as others had joined in the fun when he agreed to have his pictures taken.

    He then turned slowly being cautious of Jen already and the two of them disappeared from the photographers'' sight once they got into the lobby.

    "I see you''ve made them your personal photographers," Jen said as they walked past the lobby area.

    "I might as well benefit as well. Those pictures will earn them a bonus at work" Lucas rationalised and Jen scoffed in disbelief.

    "You had to say that," Jen said as she looked at him. Lucasughed when he saw the way he was being looked at. She was clearly judging him from how dirty her gaze was.

    "Hey, you know it''s true. Besides, everyone but you is allowed to judge me" Lucas said and connected their lips once more.

 Chapter 236: Annoyed

    Chapter 236: Annoyed

    Jen was finally able to free herself after hitting Lucas'' chest a few times. Her brown eyes were dted when she was finally released and she was breathing heavily.

    "Shouldn''t you have some restraint?" Jen asked with a frown trying to mask the fact that she did not hate that she was kissed by him.

    "Would you rather I restrain myself?" Lucas asked with his hands still holding on to her waist. Jen chose not to say anything because she felt that she would probably end up regretting it whether she said yes or no.

    "I''m just d that there''s no one here," Jen said as she looked around to see if there were any witnesses.

    "Would it be a problem if we were seen?" Lucas asked.

    "No, but you don''t know who will be walking around here," Jen said as she looked around while biting her lip nervously.

    "Mmh, it doesn''t matter, let''s go inside now," Lucas said and grabbed her hand so they would go through therge floor to ceiling doors together.

    "Wait," Jen said pulled Lucas back.

    "What is it?" Lucas asked.

    "You have lipstick," Jen said and lifted her hand to wipe off the lipstick that had been left on his lips. She caught herself before she licked her thumb and instead opened the clutch that held her things and took out a small pack of wet towels. She took out one of them and cleaned up the lipstick smudges on his face.

    Lucas obediently stayed still as Jen helped him wipe off the lipstick he had on his face. Once she was done she took out her phone to check how her own makeup looked. Fortunately, the lipstick was just slightly smudged so she quickly fixed it up after wiping off the smudged areas.

    "Are you ready now?" Lucas asked and received a dirty look in response.

    "Mmh, let''s go," Jen said after she made sure that her lipstick looked good and put all her things back into her clutch.

    The two of them walked towards the doors and the person outside the doors twisted the handle prompting the people inside to open the doors. Lucas pulled Jen closer to him and wrapped his arm around her waist possessively.

    The loud volume in the hall suddenly dropped as all eyes were fixated on the couple that had just entered.

    Jen reflexive smiled and in contrast, Lucas'' expression was stoic. David and Michael moved closer to the couple as the two blended into the crowd. As expected, Lucas was stopped a lot of times before the two of them were finally able to stand in front of Michael and David.

    *

    Tyler was tempted to go back to his room, especially after what he had just witnessed. He was not some weird peeper but it seemed that the gods had it out for him, especially when it came to Jen and Lucas.

    He had gotten out of the elevator and was innocently making his way to the venue when he saw the two of them kissing at the middle of the corridor. He had thought he would be angry but he was annoyed instead.

    It seemed that he had reluctantly epted that the two of them were together but was not very receptive of them kissing each other in the middle of the corridor so rather than interrupt them he decided to wait for them to finish what they were doing.

    However, as the seconds ticked by, the annoyance he was feeling started morphing into anger and jealousy.

    He watched as the couple bantered with each other and also how Jen was carefully cleaning up Lucas'' face. He had a strange feeling in his heart as he watched the two of them together.

    It was like watching someone else garner more satisfaction while ying with his toy that he did. He held himself back from actually interfering with the two.

    He didn''t know how Jen would respond especially since they hadn''t even talked for more than a year. Even he knew that if he interfered he would be presumptuous as he would not have anything to say afterwards.

    He calmly watched as Lucas and Jen got ready and finally went into the hall that the venue was being held. For the first time, he wished Naya was around and not for physical purposes.

    He couldn''t help but think that it would have been great if Naya was around to attend the party as his date, not only for her connections but also for his own ego. He was sincerely reconsidering going into the party.

    First, he found it quite surprising that no one had noticed his presence as he was not exactly hiding since he was standing in the middle of the corridor.

    After witnessing all that and having to see the two of them continue to interact in a simr fashion for the rest of the night really tempted him to just leave and go out for a drink.

 Chapter 237: Familiar

    Chapter 237: Familiar

    "I didn''t think that you would actually be here in ten minutes," David said once he was able to talk to Lucas as the both of them were being stopped by the guests as they walked towards each other.

    "You look beautiful Jen" Nancy said once they were in front of each other.

    "You look stunning as well" Jen said with a bright smile as she held both of Nancy''s hands.

    "Is everyone here?" Lucas asked David as he looked around.

    "Does it matter, you have to go start talking to potential partners" David said before he looked at Jen.

    "You look beautiful Miss Larson," David said politely.

    "Heh, thank you. I''ve asked you numerous times to call me Jen" Jen said with a smile. As usual, David ignored her request and even before he could say anything Michael showed up.

    "Mr. Lucas, your here," Michael said and Jen chuckled in response. She always thought it was funny how he called Lucas Mr Lucas.

    "You can call him Mr. Lewis today since his father isn''t around," David said after he saw Lucas'' expression. It would be a disaster if other people started calling him Mr. Lucas as well.

    "The party looks great, you did a great job kid," Lucas said and stopped himself from ruffling Michael''s hair. Jen chuckled when she saw how his face visibly brightened.

    "Where is Nancy?" Jen asked David curiously.

    "She''s there," David said as he turned around and pointed in the girls'' direction. Jen immediately spotted them as Nancy''s dress was not discreet at all, nor was thedy that was standing next to her.

    "You guys can go do what you need to do, I''m going to say hi first" Jen said and patted Lucas'' arm before she walked towards the two women.

    Lucas watched Jen walk away with a smile on his face before he looked at David with apletely different expression.

    "Shall we go?" Lucas asked and David nodded in response before they walked to the other side of the room.

    Jen didn''t take long to reach the two women that were talking to each other as they looked in her direction.

    "You''re finally here, what took you so long?" Nancy said as she hugged Jen. Jen chuckled but chose not to say anything. It was not like she was proud of the fact that she camete because she and Lucas got carried away once he had kissed her.

    "I see David really came with you" Jen said once she released Nancy and smiled when her face became flushed.

    "You look familiar," Jen said as she looked at Sofiya who was watching the two friends interact.

    "Oh, this is Sofiya, Michael''s sister" Nancy said as she was reminded of her presence.

    "Nice to meet you. I''m Jen, I''m actually in the same ss as Michael" Jen said as she extended her arm to shake Sofiya''s.

    "Nice to meet you as well. I was the only one avable for the party tonight" Sofiya said as she shook Jen''s arm. Herment reminded Jen that Michael had three sisters, although he had never volunteered any details about them to her.

    "I hope you guys weren''t too bored," Jen said as she picked up a wine ss from a waiter that was passing by.

    "No, we weren''t" Nancy said.

    "That''s good, cause I was hoping you wouldn''t be left in a corner by yourself," Jen said as she looked to Lucas'' direction. He was talking seriously with one of the guests that she couldn''t stop herself from smiling from remembering how he acted in front of the hotel just minutes ago.

 Chapter 238: Eventually See Her.

    Chapter 238: Eventually See Her.

    Tyler made his way back to his room partly from annoyance and nervousness. He also went back because he was unsure of how to digest what he had just seen.

    He knew that if he went into the hall he would have to see Jen. He would not be able to ignore her at all and would even have to talk to her at some point during the night.

    Tyler closed the door to his room and went straight to the kitchen. He opened the refrigerator and took out a bottle of water that he quickly opened and drank from as he made his way to the living room.

    He removed his jacket and neatly ced it on the arm of the sofa before he sat down. He lifted the water bottle to his mouth once more and took a long drink from it before the phone in his pocket started vibrating.

    He took out his phone and saw that the one that was calling him was Roy. He sighed and cut the call before throwing it on the sofa. He wanted to smoke but he also didn''t want to smoke.

    He thought about having a drink or two but he wanted to be sober as he was going to be meeting important figures at the party, besides, if he went around smelling like alcohol it wouldn''t be ttering.

    The phone that had turned silent started vibrating again after a few seconds. Tyler saw Roy''s name once more. Tyler picked up his phone and put it to his ear.

    "What?" Tyler said his voice sounding annoyed.

    "Did you go to the party?" Roy asked ignoring the rude greeting.

    "I''m thinking about it" Tyler replied as he ced the water bottle on the coffee table.

    "There are a lot of potential clients that have attended, I just received the guest list. If you''re thinking about it then you should also think about thepany" Roy said in response to his answer.

    Tyler closed his eyes in frustration as he listened to Roy, he knew that not going to the arty would be very selfish as the decision would be made from his own selfishness. He knew that Lucas extending an invitation would also be beneficial to him.

    "Mmh," Tyler said as if he was waiting for Roy to give him more reasons to attend the party.

    "At some point, you will be bound to meet Miss Larson as you are both in the same circle, and if her rtionship with Lucas progresses further you are even more likely to see her more." Roy added.

    "Your point being?" Tyler asked feigning ignorance.

    "It does not matter whether you go or you don''t. You''ll have to meet her eventually" Roy said in response. He was in his suite rxing for the first time since they arrived at City X.

    He was currently sitting on his balcony with a bottle of wine enjoying the view from where he was before he remembered that Tyler had to attend theunch party so he had decided to call him.

    As he had predicted, it turned out that Tyler was still feeling apprehensive about going to the party.

    "Do you want me toe with you?" Roy asked Tyler.

    "No need" Tyler replied. His voice was tinged with annoyance and he hung up immediately after.

    Roy chuckled to himself when Tyler cut the call. He knew that he was not supposed to be enjoying this but he could not help but enjoy Tyler''s current situation. He knew that this might be the first andst time he got to witness Tyler be so worried about meeting his ex.

    Tyler quickly finished his water and after disposing of the bottle, he made up his mind on going back to the party that was taking ce in the hotel.

    He picked up his jacket before wearing it and decisively after a short moment of contemtion, he took a deep breath before he left his room once more.

 Chapter 239: Unrecognised

    Chapter 239: Unrecognised

    The group of three girls gradually kept on increasing as different women that included the wives and daughters of the influential people who came to the party came forward to introduce themselves. This happened mainly because Jen''s arrival with Lucas had managed to pique the interest of a lot of people that had been at the party.

    It was not the first time that they had seen her as she was present at apany event that was held a few months ago, and they remembered that Hellen had also been very close to her so it was not too wild to specte that she was going to be the future daughter inw of the Lewis family.

    Fortunately for Jen, she was already used to attending parties and acting as a host, even though she might be rusty since she hadn''t been able to do it for a couple of years already, she naturally interacted with thedies that came to talk to her.

    Even she was surprised by how easy it was for her to navigate and control the flow of their conversation. She knew that people won''t directly ask her about her rtionship with Lucas so they turned to Nancy and Sofiya.

    Since Sofiya did not know Jen well either, she felt that it would be inappropriate for her to answer these questions. Fortunately, Nancy just had to confirm a few people''s suspicions before the information gradually spread among the people in the vicinity.

    This just made Jen get treated even better because at the end of the day, even though Lucas was actively talking with potential partners. The dominant party in the contractual negotiations will still be Lewis & Co.

    Even though Jen was smiling with everyone, she could not help but remember when it was her family that was hosting these sort of parties. It was unfortunate that a lot of people had forgotten about them after their fall from grace.

    She was slowlying to terms with the fact that the people that have surrounded her and are animatedly talking to her wouldn''t be doing so if not for her connection with Lucas.

    If it ever happened that she and Lucas'' rtionship came to an end. She could say with confidence that none of the people that were currently talking to her woulde forward to talk to her if she attended a simr event in the future.

    It had only been a few years since her family had gone bankrupt but no one recognised her. She would understand if it was just her that they did not recognise, it was funny that they could not even make a connection with herst name as she introduced herself with her full name.

    The genuine smile that she had at the beginning when she had been talking with just Nancy and Sofiya slowly morphed into a mask that was strategically worn as a reminder to keep her emotions in check. What was worse was that she had mingled with some of thedies that were now smiling in her direction.

    Lucas was talking to a lot of people but he kept an eye on Jen as well. He nced in her direction every few minutes and noticed the growing crowd that was forming around her.

    In the beginning, she was smiling and talking animatedly with everyone but he could not help but notice that there was something wrong.

    The smile on her face changed and her eyes weren''t shining like they were before. What worried him more was the grip she had on her clutch seemed to have strengthened. He noticed that the fingers that held the stem of her wine ss had be white.

    "If you will excuse me," Lucas said to the man that was talking about something that he did not particrly care about. He did not wait for him to respond before he directly drew himself away from the group.

    David was confused for a few seconds until he realised that Lucas was walking in Jen''s direction. He sighed to himself and turned to the men and continued the conversation as if Lucas did not just rudely leave. It wasn''t like they couldin either so they decided to swallow their feelings and continued with their discussion.

    Lucas was not stalled more than necessary since the expression on his face did not look particrly friendly so no one tried to stop him to talk to him on his way over to help Jen with whatever it was that put that expression on her face.

    It was the first time he saw her wear such an expression and he was worried about what was going on. He was worried that she was being bullied or something along those lines.

    Jen''s mood had just taken a turn for the worst when she felt an arm around her waist and a familiar scent that served to calm her down almost immediate;y.

    "Hellodies, If you would excuse me, I have something to talk to Jen about," Lucas said and smiled at Jen who had turned to look at him.

    The women were not expecting him to suddenly turn up but seeing him standing next to Jen so naturally confirmed their rtionship to the people who only thought they were rumours.

    The chattering had also suddenly gone down as people looked at them curiously. Nancy realised that everyone was too surprised to say anything so she stepped forward to say something.

    "Go ahead, we''ll be alright," Nancy said and urged the two of them to go. Lucas smiled in her direction and Nancy nodded as if to tell him that she had also noticed that something was up but she wasn''t sure how she could have intervened.

    As the two of them were leaving, Jen leaned heavily against him and Lucas changed the position of his hand from her waist to around her shoulder. He even took the ss she was holding from her and looked at her worriedlypletely unaware that they were being observed by the other party-goers.

 Chapter 240: Take Responsibility

    Chapter 240: Take Responsibility

    Jen became painfully aware of her bad mood the moment Lucas hade to stand next to her. As they walked further and further away from the crowd, the heaviness in her chest subsided as well.

    She did not know what was wrong with her. She knew that she should be used to these types of situations especially because she had been brought up in that environment.

    She followed Lucas'' lead blindly as he led her to an inconspicuous room that was directly attached to the hall. It was put there in case the people at the party wanted to have a private conversation that was not meant to be heard by other people. Of Course, the priority user was the host of the party.

    Lucas opened the door and brought Jen inside before locking it so that they would not get interrupted. The moment the two of them werepletely out of the crowd''s vicinity Lucas'' mask fell and he worriedly walked towards Jen who looked like she was lost in thought.

    "Jen, are you alright? Are you feeling ill?" Lucas asked his voice filled with concern for her. He even went as far as lifting his hand to her head to check her temperature in case she was feverish.

    "I''m, don''t worry about it. The entire scene just brought back memories that I don''t find particrly pleasant" Jen answered and attempted to smile in reassurance but the smile looked strange enough to make Lucas frown.

    "Be honest with me. Do you want to go home? You don''t look fine at all" Lucas said with a frown.

    He knew she was lying and he hated being lied to but at the same time, he could not bring himself to scold her for it. When Jen heard him talk about taking her back home she became worried that he would.

    She wanted to be with him at that moment because it was the first time he was hosting apany event. He was even the main character that night if she left it would be too irresponsible of her. It was a moment in his life and career that she really could not afford to miss.

    "I don''t want to go home, I want to stay here with you. I just suddenly realised how some of the people that had surrounded me today did not even recognise me even though I had met them in the past. Not everyone there was a new face and even after introducing myself with my full name, no one was able to make the connection between me and my family and that left a bad taste in my mouth" Jen exined as she looked at the floor.

    Lucas was silent for a few minutes after he heard what Jen had to say. He was a bit unsure about what would be the most appropriate response to their current situation. He did not think that attending the party would trigger the unpleasant emotions that Jen was currently feeling.

    As Lucas'' silence persisted, Jen was also thinking about why she was acting the way she was. Even though she had not attended a party of a simr nature since after her family went bankrupt, she had still attended one a few months ago. She wondered whether it was possible that she was alright then because of Hellen''s presence.

    Lucas noticed that Jen had gotten lost in her own thoughts once more and pulled her in for a hug. Jen felt the warmth of his body through his clothes and could not resist the temptation to hug him back.

    The strong arms that were holding her made her feel like she was being anchored and the chaotic thoughts that she was experiencing subsided.

    Jen slipped her hands into Lucas'' jacket and wrapped her arms around his waist. She did not take long to calm down and at some point, she started feeling embarrassed by her own actions.

    She couldn''t help but think about how Lucas probably left the conversations he was having hanging because she was not able to get a hold of herself.

    She even remembered how everyone was looking at the two of them as they walked away from the crowd. As she thought of that she wondered how long they had been locked in that room. She was not ready to be misunderstood by anyone yet so she quickly stepped away from his embrace.

    "We should go back now. You can''t leave your guests waiting for too long" Jen said as she straightened her clothes and made sure that nothing was out of ce. Lucas looked at Jen partly in disbelief and partly in amusement.

    "You''ll have to take responsibility," Lucas said with a mock frown on his face.

    "What are you talking about?" Jen asked as she looked at him.

    "You have clearly used my body for selfish reasons and now that you are satisfied you''ve pushed me away" Lucas as he folded his arms in front of him in a defensive manner.

    Jen had no response to what he had just said. She knew that Lucas enjoyed teasing her but she couldn''t help but think that he was being too much.

    "We should really return, people are waiting for you," Jen said as she tried to stop herself from breaking into a fit ofughter.

    "You need to promise me first, that you will take responsibility," Lucas said stubbornly.

    "Fine, I''ll definitelypensate youter," Jen said as she picked up the clutch that she had dropped on the ground when she had been hugging Lucas.

    Once he heard her response the look on his face changed and became predatory. Jen finally realised what she had just signed herself up for. She was surely going to regret it, especially since they had promised his mother that they would go to the main house for lunch the next day.

    The more she thought about it the more she despaired. She shook her head as if she was shaking off the thoughts she was having and looked at Lucas before she turned around and walked to the door. Lucas chuckled and followed her outside and naturally, slipped his hand around her waist possessively.

 Chapter 241: Lion Tamer

    Chapter 241: Lion Tamer

    The people who knew Jen well enough immediately noticed that she looked better than she was before. Nancy was clearly relieved when she saw the two walk out of the room that she did not even notice until they went in. The smile on Jen''s face meant that she was no longer in the foul mood she was in before.

    Lucas was nning on taking her back to where Nancy was but was stopped halfway by one of the guests. Since Jen waspletely ignored after she was greeted, she became bored.

    Lucas noticed this almost immediately as Jen was idly standing next to him and looking at the people that surrounded them.

    "Do you want to go back and join your friends?" Lucas whispered in her ear. As much as she wanted to say yes, she had already noticed that David had already gone back to Nancy''s side and Sofiya was nowhere to be found. If she went to Nancy, she would just be intruding on their date.

    "I''m alright, unless I''m intruding" Jen said in a soft voice that only Lucas could hear. Lucas smiled and shook his head to show that she was not intruding before he continued the discussion he was having with the two men.

    He was even trying to reduce the amount of meaningless chatter as he too started getting bored with the conversation.

    Even though Jen wanted to look lively and actively participate in the conversation, at the end of the day, she did not know the details of the whole project.

    If she tried to add on to the conversation blindly, she might just end up making a fool of not only herself but also Lucas so she wisely chose to be quiet and just listen instead.

    As Lucas noticed that Jen was bored, he quickly led the conversation to what the two men really wanted to talk about and after another ten minutes the three of them were pretty much done with their discussion and separated.

    "Are you hungry? Do you want to get something to eat?" Lucas asked as he used one of his hands to stroke the fingers of the hand that was resting on his arm.

    Jen was not exactly hungry but she nodded because if they just found somewhere to stand and talk to each other it would look a bit rude to the others.

    Lucas took his time and brought Jen to the long table that had a variety of finger foods that people were snacking on. Even though she was not hungry earlier, now that there was the delicious-looking food in front of her, she suddenly felt hungry.

    It was not long before Jen started picking out the small morsels of food and slipping them into her mouth. Lucas only saw her chew at a consistent pace but never noticed her pick something up to eat.

    As Lucas continued putting things on the small te she was holding, Jen was also chewing at the same pace something that made him smile in amusement.

    "I didn''t know you were feeling so hungry" Lucasmented with a chuckle as he put some shrimp on her te. Jen shook her head in denial but slipped the shrimp past her lips when he wasn''t looking.

    "Should I ask them to get you a te of food?" Lucas asked seriously as he looked at the already empty te. Jen''s eyes widened when she heard his question and she rushed to chew faster so that she could tell him no.

    It would be embarrassing to be the only one who was having a full dinner te of food at a cocktail party. Besides, the dress would not look as good if she walked around with a full stomach.

    Just when she was about to swallow her food they heard the door to the entrance open. There were a few people who came after they did, they had either juste to the party directly from work, or from the airport.

    But out of curiosity, Jen turned to look at who it might be something that she regretted almost immediately.

    When a tall figure with dark hair and icy blue eyes walked into the hall Jen ended up choking on the food that she was in the process of swallowing.

    Lucas hadn''t even been paying attention to what was happening when he heard Jen cough. When he turned to look at her he saw her patting her chest while coughing with her eyes glistening with tears.

    "Tsk tsk, take your time with your eating. I''m surprised it didn''t happen sooner" Lucas said as he patted her back and signalled for a ss of water which arrived in a matter of seconds. Lucas pulled her closer to him so that she was leaning against him and handed her the ss of water.

    "Drink it slowly, it would be bad if you choked on the water as well," Lucas said with a chuckle as he smoothed her hair.

    "I forgot that you had invited him," Jen said as she looked at the direction of the entrance. Lucas followed her gaze and saw that Tyler was looking in their direction. Specifically, he was looking at Jen who was also looking at him.

    Jen felt the hand around her waist tighten gradually until her back waspletely pressed against Lucas'' chest as if she was being reminded of where she was and who she was with.

    Everyone else was oblivious as to what was going on, they just thought that the two of them were being all lovey-dovey with each other with the exception of David and Nancy who saw that Lucas'' actions were clear proof of how possessive he was of Jen.

    If the two of them noticed, how could Jen not notice? She turned her around to look at Lucas who was wearing a very solemn expression on his face and smiled at him.

    "I think I want something sweet now," Jen said as she eyed the different cakes on the table. Lucas was confused for a few seconds before he chuckled in amusement and brought her closer to the side of the table that had deserts.

    "I think I just saw a lion get tamed" Davidmented and Nancy nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 242: Unaffected

    Chapter 242: Unaffected

    Jen was d that she was not as flustered as she expected. She had thought that seeing Tyler would throw her back into memoryne but contrary to her expectations, she did not feel anything at all.

    She did not even hate him and in fact, she thought that she could be very cordial with him and have a proper conversation with him now unlike how she was just a few months back.

    She had not noticed it but being with Lucas had really healed her a realisation that made her gaze turn brighter when she looked at Lucas.

    Lucas had thought that Jen might want to take another break after seeing Tyler but looking at how brightly she was smiling at him he dismissed that thought.

    Tyler, on the other hand, had been awestruck when he saw Jen, especially when he had just entered the hall. She stood a head higher than everyone else so she was very hard to miss.

    The dress she was wearing made her look refined and sophisticated and when their eyes met his brain hadpletely nked out.

    He was unsure of how he should react whether to smile in her direction, to nod or wave. Unfortunately, Jen did not give him the chance to ponder on his choices before she turned her gaze away effectively dismissing him.

    He saw she turned to Lucas and said something with a smile before she gave a small pout that made Lucas chuckle as if he was helpless against her before he offered her a piece of cake. The more Tyler looked at the two of them, the more his inadequacies were magnified.

    He realised that it was not just a matter of public disys of affection anymore as their interaction was very natural. This just meant that Lucas unhesitantly indulged Jen for her to be sofortable to voice out what she wants, even if it was small things.

    In contrast, Jen had never asked him for his help when they were in a rtionship. Even when she was having a hard time she hardly ever asked for his help and would only asionally discuss her situation with him.

    He only knew of the stalker she had because he had seen him around her a few times and had him investigated. He did not tell her anything about him before because it would just add on to the burden she already had.

    The more Tyler looked at the two the more conflicted he felt. Logic kept telling him to just forget about her and that she was obviously happier being with Lucas but at the same time, he could not help but feel that the current situation was quite difficult to ept.

    He felt that he should have experienced the same quality of rtionship she had with Lucas so that he would be able to let her go more freely.

    Tyler finally decided to ignore the couple and do what he was really meant to do. He picked up a ss of wine and smoothly downed all of the contents in the ss before he reced his ss.

    Before he could put it to his lips two men stopped in front of him and engaged him in conversation that forced him to put his stress to the side.

    "Nothing too dramatic is going to happen right?" Nancy asked David who was being a spectator just as she was.

    "I definitely hope not. It would be bad if something happened here" David replied as he sipped on a ss of water.

    "Mmh, they would take it outside right?" Nancy asked once more. David looked at her as if he was asking her how was he supposed to know how they would handle their situation. When Nancy saw his expression she gave up on asking him any more questions.

    It did not take long until Jen was absorbed with Lucas once more and at some point, she had even forgotten that Tyler hade to the same party that she was in.

 Chapter 243: You look great? You look beautiful?

    Chapter 243: You look great? You look beautiful?

    As upied as both Tyler and Lucas were, it was still inevitable that they would cross paths. Especially since Tyler was personally invited by Lucas unlike everybody else. What was even more amusing was that their meeting waspletely unintentional.

    Lucas had just walked away from a group of acquaintances with Jen in tow when just a few secondster they bumped into Tyler. The three of them were silent for a few seconds before Lucas decided to break the ice.

    "Hello, Mr. Ainsworth" Lucas said formally with a bright smile that got on Tyler''s nerves however he could not express those emotions in front of everybody at the party. Especially since they stood out not only physically but also since they were both the future of theirpanies since Tyler was already at the position of CEO and Lucas was being groomed for a simr position.

    "Mr. Lewis, Miss Larson" Tyler said and shook both of their hands and nodded at the couple. When he shook Jen''s hand, he ended up holding it for a second too long and quickly released it when Lucas cleared his throat in clear warning. Tyler looked at Lucas and smiled in amusement. Although it was an amused smile it really made people think that he was plotting something.

    "I''m surprised that you were able to make it," Lucas said making small talk.

    "My assistant was able to convince me toe" Tyler replied implying that he was not really thinking ofing to the party but was forced to because of work purposes.

    While the two men were talking, Jen waspletely lost in thought. When she had seen Tyler earlier she really did not feel anything, however now that he was standing in front of her, that he had smiled at her, shook her hand and that she was hearing him talk made her feel strange.

    When he smiled, she was reminded as to why she fell for him in the first ce. He had a devilish smile that was quite mesmerising and mysterious at the same time.

    She knew that what she was experiencing was not love or anything of the sort but she was reminded of how and why she was with him in the first ce.

    She was currently extremely happy in her current rtionship and was head over heels in love with Lucas.

    She did not think that she would feel nostalgic once she actually came into contact with Tyler. It was a feeling that made her realise where she was when it came toing back from her old rtionship.

    She was absolutely certain now that she did not have any lingering feelings for Tyler and that she was not heartbroken anymore.

    "How have you been doing?" Tyler asked Jen who had managed to space out in those few seconds when the guys were talking.

    Jen looked up at Tyler and saw that for the first time, his eyes looked at her warmly. He always walked around with a mask and she was never able to read his moods before. She even started wondering whether he had changed over the past year.

    "I''ve been alright, as you can see, what about you?" Jen answered politely.

    Lucas was doing his best to maintain a straight face as he thought that the two of them were acting quite awkward. It reminded him of the time when he met his own ex-girlfriend at the hotel when he had decided to have breakfast with Jen at the hotel restaurant. He hadn''t gone back there since that day.

    "You look great" Tyler replied and whatever amusement Lucas was experiencing was gone almost instantly. He was no longer amused. In fact, he was not too happy anymore.

    "So do you," Jen repliedpletely unaware that Lucas'' mood was getting colder by the second.

    "It was nice seeing the both of you. I''ll be going to see the other guests" Tyler said and politely nodded to the both of them before he was on his way. Jen watched him disappear into the crowd before turning to look at Lucas once more only to be met with a dark expression.

    "You- what is wrong?" Jen asked not knowing when he had worn such an ugly expression.

    "He was flirting with you," Lucas said with clenched teeth.

    "Was he? We were just having small talk, when did he flirt?" Jen asked clearly confused. Jen was really confused because after being in a rtionship with Tyler for more than three years, she would definitely know if he was flirting with her.

    Lucas on the other hand had nothing to say since Jen looked convinced that Tyler did not flirt with her at all. He couldn''t stop that sour taste in his mouth whenever he remembered how Tyler said she looked beautiful.

    A/N: He said she looks great, this is one example of auditory hallucinations.

 Chapter 244: Smiling Lucas

    Chapter 244: Smiling Lucas

    After another two hours of mingling with people, it was finally time for Lucas to formally address the crowd and introduce the product that had brought everyone to the party that evening. David had gone to inform Lucas beforehand so that he wouldn''t get surprised when someone called him forward to talk to everyone.

    About ten minutester a man wearing a ck suit went toward the stage in the venue and called everyone''s attention before he called for Lucas to go forward to make his speech.

    Lucas walked forward unconsciously bringing Jen with him. Jen was too surprised to stop his actions, she knew that if he brought her up there with him it would be as good as saying that she was the future misses Lewis.

    Everyone else was just as surprised as Jen was and they all looked at her curiously as she was being dragged forward by Lucas.

    "Lucas" Jen called in a small voice so that other people wouldn''t know that she was feeling unsettled. Unfortunately, Lucas did not hear her, even if he did he would have pretended that he hadn''t.

    Jen instantly felt very frustrated with the whole situation as she was trying to figure out what she should do she was being dragged closer to the stage.

    Her unsure gaze suddenly turned firm and she put the clutch that she was holding under her arm before she proceeded to viciously pinch Lucas'' arm.

    Lucas who had almost zero pain tolerance was not able to ignore the pain, especially since it came so suddenly. It took him all he had not to shout. Fortunately, his attention was finally drawn back to Jen as he stopped in his tracks.

    "Is something wrong?" Lucas asked as he looked at Jen. To everyone else, it looked like he had stopped to check on her but only Jen knew what the look in his eyes signified.

    She knew that she would definitely be paying for her stuntter that night. Her face turned into an attractive shade of pink under his intense eyes.

    "Can you let me go? You aren''t thinking of dragging me up there with you right?" Jen asked as she bit her lip.

    "What if I am?" Lucas asked and Jen''s normally confident gaze faltered for a millisecond before it returned to normal, but how could Lucas miss the moment of clear unwillingness? He remembered how she had behaved earlier and realised that this was not a matter that could be forced upon her.

    He felt that if he forced issues she might stop talking to him altogether so he smiled in understanding and kissed the side of her forehead as if to tell her that he won''t let off the next time and walked up the stage by himself.

    As he was climbing the stairs to the stage the audience apuded loudly being led by Jen who seemed to be pping the loudest. When Lucas got up there and saw how Jen was cheering for him so energetically he couldn''t help but smile at the sight.

    There were quite a few people who had ever seen Lucas smile before and the most that they had seen him smile was when his girlfriend was involved. Now that he was standing on stage with a genuine smile on his face everyone felt stunned.

    It was not the normal tilting of his lips that happened when he was greeting people but a full-blown grin that exposed the attractive dimples on his cheeks.

    It was not a mystery as to why he smiled like that as he smiled while directly looking at Jen who was also smiling back at him brightly.

    Everyone else felt like they were intruding in their moment and the hall gradually got quiet. Jen was very sensitive to her surroundings so it did not take long for her to realise that everyone was looking at the two of them.

    The smile on her face suddenly disappeared making Lucas aware once more that he was smiling like a fool on stage. He cleared his throat and for the first time, Jen saw Lucas look embarrassed. She knew that he was embarrassed because his ears were slightly red.

    She realised that he was not as thick-skinned as he liked to appear to be. She lightlyughed in amusement when realised this. Fortunately, no one heard her as Lucas had already started giving his speech.

    Tyler was standing on one side of the hall. If he was in the centre he would stick out like a sore thumb as he was quite tall. Even though he was quite a distance away, he did not miss the moment that Jen and Lucas shared. It was quite obvious, anyone who did not notice this either was not looking at Lucas or had very low EQ.

    He watched absentmindedly as Lucas gave his speech on stage and started contemting on whether he shouldpletely give up on Jen.

    Even though the first two times he saw the couple together they were both trying to suck each others'' faces off, it would be too unreasonable for him to assume that this was something that would notst, especially after he saw how Lucas looked at Jen not just at that moment on stage, but also when they were greeting each other.

    It was so obvious that he treasured her wholeheartedly and he was not confident enough to say that he would be able to provide her with the same amount of love that she was currently receiving from Lucas. Especially after he saw the contrasting way she behaved when she was with him and how she behaved now that she was with Lucas.

    He smiled self deprecatingly and he had unconsciously started the process of letting go of whatever feelings he still had with Jen.

    Jen''s whole focus was on Lucas who was addressing the crowd. Seeing him on that stage made her realise how charismatic he could be. She was also reminded of how handsome he was especially when he was talking so seriously about work-rted things. She had gotten used to seeing him fool around with her or try to embarrass her.

 Chapter 245: Thirsty

    Chapter 245: Thirsty

    Lucas had never been a fan of long speeches so the speech he had prepared was very short and straightforward. Even though everyone was obliged to listen to what he would have to say, he was not very talkative, especially in such settings.

    After he finished addressing everything that he needed to about the new product, he Thanked everyone for attending the event before he got down from the stage.

    Everyone pped as he left the stage and he went directly to Jen''s side even though a lot of people started crowding around him. Now both of them were crowded by people. Lucas wrapped an arm around Jen''s slim waist and pulled her close to him so that she did not get crowded out.

    On the other side of the hall, Nancy stood stiffly as David had an arm around her bare shoulders. He had ended up spending a lot more time with her than she had expected.

    He would only asionally go to Lucas but he stuck to her side for most of the night and he had even introduced her as his girlfriend to a lot of his acquaintances.

    She turned to look at him and at that moment he had also turned to check on her. When her eyes met his amber eyes her face flushed into a pretty shade of pink almost immediately.

    He had very intense eyes and even the sses that he was wearing did not reduce the effect that they had on her. The sses made him look very much like an intellectual. She felt like he would be able to pass off as a professor if he chose to do so.

    "Are you alright?" David asked as he looked at her flushed face. She was avoiding his gaze. Nancy nodded and drank her wine.

    She had been so nervous that night that she hadpletely lost track of how many sses of wine she had already drunk. She would not be surprised if she had drunk enough wine to fill two bottles.

    David slightly frowned when he saw her bring the wine ss to her lips before he took the ss from her.

    He did not think she was doing fine, especially since she had been drinking so much. He stopped a passing waiter and handed the ss over to him before asking him to get him a bottle of water.

    "Don''t worry about me, I''m really fine" Nancy said trying to reassure David that nothing was wrong with her.

    "You''ve had fourteen sses of wine, you might as well line up four bottles and drink directly from them" David said slightly annoyed.

    He was worried that she had gotten herself drunk. He knew how much she had been drinking because he made sure that she was never out of his sight. He knew how easy it was for people to take advantage of her especially in that setting.

    "Fourteen?" Nancy asked as she looked at David in disbelief.

    "You think you''re still sober right?" David asked as he pushed away the stray strands of hair that had gotten to her face. Nancy nodded as if it was obvious.

    She was very sober, she felt very sober and did not think she had had that much to drink. She thought she had around six to eight sses so when David said fourteen she couldn''t help but be surprised.

    To whoever was watching the two of them, they would think that David was doting on her but he was actually scolding her and she was too drunk to care.

    "Do you realise that the only reason you are standing upright is because I''m supporting all your weight?" David asked with an amused smile. After hearing what David said, she realised that he was actually telling the truth and he was not just trying to mess with her.

    She did not know that she had gotten so carried away. She had substituted everything that she was supposed to put in her stomach with alcohol.

    When she was feeling thirsty she drank a ss of wine, when she felt hungry she drank wine as well, also when she wanted to have some wine she would also drink wine. She umted that number of sses over the period of a couple of hours.

    David had been taking such good care of her that she had not even realised that she had already gotten drunk. The waiter came back with the bottle of water that David had asked for and handed it to him.

    David thanked him with a polite smile and proceeded to usher Nancy out of the hall towards the doors that led to the gardens. If Jen had seen them she would have recognised the doors that the couple had passed through.

    Nancy''s eyes widened when she saw that the door opened onto a very expansive garden. The garden that was still being developed looked a lot better than it did a few months ago.

    The hotel had put in a lot of effort to make the garden appear as natural as possible even though the shrubbery was trimmed it was not to the point where it looked like the nts were not allowed to grow past a certain length.

    "This ce is beautiful," Nancy said and walked out of David''s hands. She immediately realised that what she did was a huge mistake when she lost her bnce and started falling.

    She could not even properly try to find her bnce because of the high heeled shoes that she was wearing.

    David hurriedly caught her arm and pulled her towards him. He had used a lot of strength so Nancy was dragged into his arms like a rag doll.

    "Are you okay?" David asked Nancy who was still trying to find her bearings. Nancy looked up at him from his chest and David felt his heart race. Her watery eyes looked at him seemingly innocent. Seeing how ssy her eyes were, he finally understood how drunk she actually was.

    David cleared his throat and took a deep breath as if the cool night air would cool off his body. He avoided her gaze and started looking for a ce where they could sit so that she would sober up a bit. Nancy continued to look at him curiously.

    She never thought that David would be that strong, he did not look particrly well built like Lucas did so she had underestimated him. However, now that she was standing flush against his body she could feel the powerful body that was hidden behind the suit that he was wearing.

    She brought her arm and held his upper arm curiously and she felt the trained muscles that were easily felt under his suit. Her mind immediately went into the gutter and her mouth became dry. She smacked her lips together as if she was trying to umte some moisture in it.

    David looked at her once more and his eyes narrowed when he saw how she was looking at him. He really didn''t know what to do with her. She was clearly looking at him like he was something to eat.

    "Are you thirsty?" David asked deciding to focus on the fact that she had been smacking her lips before. Nancy looked at him for a few more seconds before she nodded and David handed her the bottle he was holding. He did not know what to do with her.

 Chapter 246: Different

    Chapter 246: Different

    "Let''s go sit down," David said and firmly held her as he led her to one of the benches in therge garden.

    Nancy''s focus was on the water bottle that she was holding so she did not pay much attention to what was going on around her. There was a bench in a conspicuous part of the garden that was shrouded in shadows as the area was enclosed by quite a number of trees.

    As Nancy was sitting down, she almost lost her bnce once more so David found himself helping her sit down on the bench before settling himself there as well.

    She turned her head and looked at David''s face. She actually wanted to say something but she suddenly forgot about what she was going to say.

    David noticed that Nancy had gotten abnormally quiet and when he turned to look at her he noticed that she was staring at him. She looked like she waspletely lost in her own thoughts.

    "You should drink your water," David said. He kept on thinking that he should have probably stopped her from drinking a bit earlier but she looked like she was having fun and he had been hesitant to stop her.

    In contrast, David had not had a drop of alcohol the entire night and was as sober as a monk so he was really at a loss of what to do especially when Nancy was acting out of character earlier.

    "Mmh" Nancy agreed and obediently drank her water and closed the cap of the water bottle. She then leaned back but rather than lean against the bench, she leaned against David who almost stood up in his surprise.

    Nancy shamelessly rested her head on his shoulder and closed her eyes for a moment as she had started feeling a bit nauseous. It was like she just got drunker after every passing minute.

    "Are you okay?" David asked once more as he looked at her with eyes filled with worry. After a few seconds of silence Nancy turned her head to look at him.

    "I''m fine," she replied and smiledzily at him. David immediately focused his attention on his surroundings as Nancy looked really tempting. He was out of his element as he was rarely flustered by anything but his heart was beating a mile per minute.

    He was not very aware of what he did and said when she was sober but now that she was drunk, she behaved differently from the way she normally did so he did not know how exactly his current situation should be handled.

    "Should I take you back home?" David asked still avoiding her gaze.

    Nancy lifted her face to look at him once more and saw that his attention was elsewhere. She was initially a bit slow but at this point she realised that he was avoiding her gaze. She felt a bit disgruntled by this fact so a frown appeared on her face.

    "Are you avoiding me?" Nancy asked and brought her hand to the back of his head and tilted his face downwards so he would look at her.

    "Why would I avoid you?" David asked feeling a bit flustered. He did not think that she would catch on to his actions so quickly.

    "That''s what I''m wondering as well" Nancy asked as she blinked herrge dark brown eyes. After hearing her response, David was at a loss of what to do.

    The Nancy he was looking at now was not the one that would impulsively say something or feel shy whenever he expressed himself. She was clearly acting coy, like a vixen.

    "How can you be so handsome regardless of the angle you''re in?" Nancy asked and used her other hand to tilt his face. Dropping the water bottle she had been holding in the process.

    It was David''s turn to feel embarrassed as his cheeks became slightly pink. No one had ever dared to flirt with him so obviously before.

    Nancy could feel the heat that rose on his face through her soft palms. When she focused on his face she noticed that it was flushed pink and she couldn''t help but smile happily.

    David had been sitting still the whole time. He was inwardly swearing not to let her drink ever again. He truly felt inexperienced her presence because even though it was not his first time beingplimented about his looks, it was different when he wasplimented by someone that he liked.

    As he was thinking of how to get her to sober up quickly, he realised that her face kept on inching closer to his. His eyes widened behind his sses as he thought that she was going to kiss him. Fortunately she stopped just a hairbreadth away from his lips and smiled happily.

    He did not know that Nancy had taken note of his embarrassment and she was feeling good about herself.

    "What is it? Is there something on my face?" David asked once he could not take her staring any longer. David had let himself be taken advantage of thoroughly as her upper body waspletely sprawled over his own.

    Nancy, on the other hand, was not expecting him to say something suddenly, so when he talked, she could feel his warm breath on her lips and the way his chest vibrated from his deep voice under her chest.

    The gaze that had been focused on his cheeks was now focused on his lips. How could David not notice this? But before he could do anything Nancy moved slightly forward and their lips connected.

    David was not prepared at all but even though he had nned to stop her from kissing him in the beginning, now that she had acted so fast, there was no point in regretting it now. They might as well enjoy themselves.

    Nancy felt David wrap an arm around her waist before she was pulled up David''s body. She did not put up any resistance and let him do whatever he wanted.

    Even though she was the one that had initiated the kiss, the whole situation was soon out of her control and she could only respond to his actions.

 Chapter 247: Taking advantage

    Chapter 247: Taking advantage

    David had instinctively taken charge of the situation, despite hisck of experience, he still felt awkward being led around, especially with his personality. Nancy was not veryfortable in her position so she threw one of her legs across hisp.

    The long dress was able to amodate her position because of the long slit that ran through one side of her leg. Even though her position was amodated, it came with the price of exposing a lot of skin.

    When Nancy sat on David''sp, he ced both of his hands on her waist and pulled her closer to his body. Nancy''s fingers tangled in David''s hair as he deepened the kiss. She felt his warm tongue slip through her lips into her warm mouth.

    Nancy was initially drunk but she couldn''t help but think she was getting drunker by the second from how David''s kisses were affecting her.

    David was not faring any better than she was. His heart was racing and he felt as if he hadpletely lost his ability to think. If David was thinking then he would not have surrendered to his passion so readily.

    Nancy''s hands slipped from his neck down his chest before she used one of her hands to loosen the tie he was wearing. He immediately caught her hand and pulled away from the kiss.

    Nancy looked him in the eyes in question as she did not know why he suddenly stopped kissing her. Her eyes were heavy-lidded in lust and David looked like he was really trying to restrain himself if she was urately judging the whole situation as his amber eyes looked like melting gold.

    "I should take you back home," David said after he started calming down. Nancy, on the other hand, did not give him a chance to recover any more than he already did ad kissed him once more.

    She had the mind to realise that she would not have the courage to kiss him when she is sober so she decided to take advantage of their situation.

    David was flustered when Nancy started kissing him once more. He was not expecting her to especially after he announced that he would be taking her back home.

    He wanted to pull away from the kiss but when Nancy pressed her body against him and brought his hand to her bare thigh he became the aggressor. It was a tant invitation from her and David found himself helpless against her once more.

    This time the kiss went on for quite some time and Nancy''s body trembled when David''srge warm palm slipped up her thigh and held the bountiful flesh that was barely covered by her dress at this point.

    Her hand clenched against thepel of his jacket as the other hand rested on his chest. His fingers toyed with the edge of her panties and Nancy lifted her face up to the sky offering up her neck subconsciously surrendering herself to him.

    David could smell the enticing smell of her skin and he couldn''t help but lick the skin on her neck. Things got heated even faster than before, he waspletely in his element and was obviously not thinking anymore.

    Nancy''s heavy breathing and barely audible moans did not help his case anymore as he became even more tempted to take things further.

    When David got to her corbone he couldn''t help but nip at the soft pale skin there, Nancy grabbed the hair at the nape of his neck in response as if to encourage him to continue.

    Nancy''s body soon started heating up from her arousal and she pulled David away from her cor before she bent over to kiss him once more. She was not nning on letting him take her home that day.

 Chapter 248: Smudge

    Chapter 248: Smudge

    The two of them continued kissing and the atmosphere continued getting more and more intense. Especially when Nancy pasted herself flush against David''s body.

    If anyone walked into the garden at that moment there would be no way to clear themselves of any assumptions that would have been made because of their ambiguous situation.

    When Nancy reached for David''s tie once more he was snapped out of the delirium he was experiencing. He held on to her hand and separated their lips to look at her one more time. He did not voice his thoughts but he had made the decision to take her home immediately because he realised that he might not have as much control as he thought he did.

    "I''m taking you back home," David said firmly making Nancy pout as a result. She knew that she couldn''t push anything further at the moment so she obediently got off of hisp and sat next to him.

    She bent down and took the water bottle she had dropped and slowly opened it before bringing it to her lips and taking a long drink. David looked at her with rapt attention as the scene of what they had been doing just a few seconds before yed in his mind.

    He cleared his throat as if the action will help him clear his thoughts and stood up from the bench. Nancy looked at him with her wide brown eyes and David slightly frowned at his own thoughts.

    "Let''s go back inside. I have to let Lucas know that I''m leaving and also tell Michael what he will have to do after everyone is gone" David said and extended his arm. Nancy looked at the hand that had been given to her and reluctantly took it. David helped her get up from the bench and the two of them slowly walked back inside.

    Jen and Lucas were standing arm in arm as they talked to some of the guests that came over to say goodbye. Jen was already quite tired from all the smiling that she had to do throughout the party.

    When the two were finally able to find some reprieve from everyone else, they saw David and Nancy walk towards them. Jen looked at Nancy and she knew immediately that her friend had overindulged herself with the wine that was being provided at the party.

    David stopped in front of the couple and exined that he had to drop Nancy off at home since she had drunk quite a bit. Lucas nodded as the party was almost over anyway and Michael was still around so he was not too concerned about things.

    Jen, on the other hand, was not focused on what David was talking about as she focused her gaze on Nancy who was leaning against David. She couldn''t help but notice that she barely had any lipstick left on her lips.

    When she turned to look at David she saw that there was a bit of lipstick that had been smudged on the side of his lips. It was hard to notice since Nancy had worn a nude coral lipstick. If she had worn a bold colour like Jen everyone would have noticed the smudge.

    David suddenly looked at her and nodded as if to excuse himself but was surprised when Jen gave him a knowing smile. She then brought her thumb to the side of her lips and made a wiping gesture.

    David was a bit puzzled but he mirrored her actions and when he looked at his thumb he saw the faint remains of lipstick. His ears immediately turned red and Jen chuckled in amusement. It was the first time she saw the shy side of David and she could barely hold herself back from teasing him.

    The two of them then continued to talk to the guests that came after David and Nancy left to go to look for Michael.

    Nancy stood to one side and watched as David gave Michael instructions on how he should hand over his business card to the guests that showed interest in cooperating with thepany in the future and to also judge those that seemed that they would also need in the future. Michael waspletely focussed as he carefully listened to David.

    Meanwhile, Nancy stared at David who was seriously talking to Michael in a daze so she did not notice when Sofiya came to stand next to her.

    "So you two went to hide yourselves and now you''re leaving so soon. tsk tsk," Sofiya said and gave Nancy a knowing look. Nancy felt her face turn red because of Sofiya''s teasing.

    "Can you not embarrass me?" Nancy said and held her cheeks with her palms as if she was trying to cool them down.

    "Is it embarrassing? Is he going to drop you off at home or will you let hime in for a cup of coffee?" Sofiya answered and looked at Nancy attentively before smiling when she saw her face turn an even brighter shade of red.

    "Ah, you really didn''t look it. I guess you are the type that is subtly aggressive. Definitely fitting, your personalities arepatible" Sofiya said as she turned to look at David who looked to be the epitome of a proper gentleman. She knew of the type that would normally hold rigid control over themselves. He would definitely be wild once he rxed the control he had on himself.

    Sofiya had learned to read people during her time in the entertainment industry. It was a necessary skill especially since she had to interact with people that work in different industries for either investment purposes or when she gets signed to advertise products. In fact, her trip to the party was not entirely fruitless as she was able towork with a good number of people.

    David''s talk with Michael did not take long and soon enough, he approached the twodies. After saying his goodbyes to Sofiya he left with Nancy. Sofiya watched in amusement as Nancy pretended to stumble and how David wrapped his arm around her shoulders to stabilise her.

    "Tsk tsk, that girl should be an actress not awyer," Sofiya said with a chuckle

 Chapter 249: End of the night

    Chapter 249: End of the night

    Jen watched the two of them walk out of the hall before she looked at Lucas with a happy smile. They had just finished saying their farewell to a few guests so they had a short reprieve. Lucas smiled back at her knowingly as he too noticed that David had felt embarrassed when he realised that he had lipstick on his face. He hadn''t seen the smudged lipstick until Jen had gestured for David to wipe it off. Since knew his character, he also knew that he definitely not the one that had been aggressive with whatever had happened between the two of them.

    "Did you enjoy teasing him that much?" Lucas asked with a chuckle.

    "He is lucky that we are at a party, otherwise I wouldn''t have let him go so easily," Jen said trying to hide the mischievous look in her eyes.

    "We should also be going home soon, there were some things that you had promised to do for me. I''m waiting for my payout" Lucas said shamelessly and Jen could feel the heat in her cheeks.

    "How can you say these things in public like this?" Jen asked as she still tried to control her expression making Lucasugh in amusement before he draped his arm over her shoulder and pulled her closer to himself.

    "Should we-" Lucas started saying but was cut off by his vibrating phone. He pulled it out of his pocket to check the caller id and he was tempted to just ignore the call. Jen noticed the frown on his face and curiously checked to see who was calling.

    "Hurry and pick it up," Jen said when she saw the caller id. Lucas looked at her with a frown but still picked up the phone. The frown on Lucas'' face became even deeper when he saw how brightly Jen''s eyes were shining.

    "Jason" Lucas said in a low voice.

    "Lucas, I heard that you were hosting a party tonight, how could you not tell me?" Jason said and the frown on Lucas'' face became even deeper than before.

    "If you wanted to attendpany parties don''t you think you should have just inherited the position?" Lucas asked in annoyance effectively shutting Jason up.

    "What do you want?" Lucas asked as he had noticed the prolonged silence.

    "Is the party over yet?" Jason asked and Lucas could not help but fee; a sense of foreboding.

    "Why?" Lucas asked sounding a bit cautious.

    "I''ve been staying at the hotel these past few days and I''m bored so I just wanted toe and say hi to you and sister inw," Jason said yfully.

    Lucas had started frowning but his expression smoothened out when he heard Jason called Jen sister-inw.

    "The party is pretty much finished there is only a few people left," Lucas said as he observed his surroundings.

    "I''ll be there in ten minutes, don''t go anywhere okay?" Jason said and cut the call. Lucas already felt stressed even before Jason came over.

    "Is he going to being over?" Jen asked the moment the call ended.

    Lucas gave her aplicated look before he nodded. He didn''t know how he should take the fact that his girlfriend was a huge fan of his brother. It was even more unsettling as he knew how much they resembled each other. He watched as her face glowed with excitement and he found himself scowling for some reason.

    "Do you like him that much?" Lucas asked with a small frown marring his face.

    "You won''t be able to understand the heart of a fan" Jen answered with her eyes still shining from excitement.

    "Even after seeing how he normally is?" Lucas asked in disbelief.

    "You won''t understand the heart of a fan. I like him more because I''ve been able to see a side of him that his other fans have not seen" Jen exined patiently before turning away. She noticed that Lucas'' expression did not look good at all.

    Lucas was dumbfounded and ended up being even more confused even after Jen''s attempt to exin why she still liked Jason even after seeing him act ridiculously repeatedly. He looked at his phone screen to check if there were any notifications but saw that there was nothing that needed his immediate attention.

    As he put his phone back into his pocket he saw that Tyler was heading in their direction and he felt like he was about to get a headache. He was not sure whether Tyler would have reallye but he had to admit that the man had a lot of self-control.

    If he was in his shoes and saw Jen in someone else''s arms he did not know what he would do. He thought he was very clear about his temperament before but he was no longer sure about it after meeting Jen.

    He was only happy that Tyler did not go out of his way to make their meeting ufortable, nor did he try to make Jen feel ufortable. For that alone, Lucas had to acknowledge the man. Lucas gave him a polite smile as if to let him know that he had noticed him and unsurprisingly, the smile was not returned. Jen saw that Lucas was looking at one direction and she too turned to look at who it was he was smiling at and saw that it was Tyler.

    She also gave a polite smile even though she was not expecting to be reciprocated. She knew of Tyler''s personality. He was the type of person who never showed any soft feelings. He had to go around carrying a neutral expression because if he exposed his true feelings he would have been easily exploited by people when he was defending his inheritance a few years back.

    Tyler stopped in front of the couple his expressionpletely calm as he stretched his hand to shake Lucas'' hand. The two men shook each other''s hands and Tyler smiled cordially at Lucas.

    "It was a great event, thank you for inviting me," Tyler said with a smile.

    "I''m d you could make it," Lucas said and smiled back. Although the two men were smiling at each other, the whole atmosphere felt charged. Jen nervously looked at the two of them as she did not know what they were thinking. She knew both of them well but they hadpletely masked their expressions and she really could not tell what they were thinking about anymore.

 Chapter 250: Im Daniel Zate

    Chapter 250: I''m Daniel Zate

    "It was a pleasure to see you again miss Larson," Tyler said and shook Jen''s hand. He had never addressed her as Miss Larson like how Lucas would sometimes yfully call her miss Larson at the most inappropriate times.

    "It was nice to meet you too," Jen said with a polite smile as she shook his hand.

    "Then, I''ll contact you again next week about our coboration. I''ll tell my assistant to arrange for it" Tyler said as he released Jen''s hand and looked at Lucas.

    "Then I''ll see you soon. I hope you''re enjoying your stay here" Lucas said with a smile. He did not phrase it as a question, but rather,as a statement, because he was verysure that the hotel provided excellent service.

    "I am if you will excuse me. I must retire for tonight" Tyler said and nodded at the two of them before he turned to leave, but at that moment he turned around he was face to face with a white-haired man with grey eyes. He immediately frowned in response. He could not figure out why he would stand so close to him.

    Since he was the one that had been slighted, he waited for the other person to move aside so he could leave, but the other person did not look like he had any ns of going anywhere. Lucas watched in amusement as Tyler scowled at Jason, who was looking at him curiously. He couldn''t figure out how they werefortable standing so close to each otherin the first ce.

    The issue was, the only one that wasfortable standing so close to the other person was Jason. Tyler was notfortable at all. In fact, he was restraining himself from grabbing the other person''s neck. Their sudden closeproximity really startled him.

    If he had not stopped himself in time, his face would have collided with Jason''s. If that happened, he would have really hunted him down to the ends of the earth.

    He did not want to imagine how he could have ended up kissing Jason by ident, especially in front of Jen. Just the thought of itpletelydestroyed his mood.

    Jen, on the other hand, felt her face heatup. She had talked about Jason in front of Tyler when they used to be in a rtionship. Now that they were standing together, her imagination just went wild.

    "Excuse me?" Tyler said, his voice tinted with some annoyance. He was too angry about the situation, so it would have been strange if he did not sound annoyed at all.

    "Ah, sorry. Are you an actor?" Jason asked as he checked Tyler out once more. He saw that the man had a brooding bad boy vibe, and he couldn''t help but ask. Jason waspletelyoblivious on how the other person''s mood continued plummeting.

    If he looked carefully into his eyes, he would have noticed that the blue in his eyes seemed to have turned even lighter, as if they would be a silver-grey colour if he managed to anger him somemore.

    Tyler frowned when he heard his question and the frown deepened when he heard Jen choke on herself because of the question. He realised that the person in front of him waspletelytactless. He didn''t even think thatthe question should warrant any response from him.

    "Are you being serious?" Tyler asked as his expression gradually turned in to a frown. He did not think thatthe other person was being serious. If he took the time to think about where they were and who he had been talking to, thest thing he would be was a rookie actor.

    In addition to that, if Tyler did decide to be an actor, he was confident enough to know that he would be popr from the get-go as he had received a lot of offers when he was still a student.

    "If you aren''t, do you want to be one?" Jason asked, not making a move to step away from Tyler. He hadpletely invaded his personal space, and Tyler''s mood was getting even worse.

    "No thank you, step aside," Tyler said as he gave Jason a look that could have frozen a lesser man. Unfortunately, Jason was immune to such looks, otherwise he would not have made it where he wascurrently.

    When he told his father he wanted to be a singer, he felt like he was carrying a mountain on his head from how he had looked at him, but even then he was able to endure, much less Tyler. Especially since he still got red at by James every time they met. He had built a resistance against frosty looks.

    "If you change your mind, just let me know. I''m sure you''ve heard of me I''m Daniel Zate" Jason said and introduced himself using his alias. He went as far as to give him his business card, which wasfancy for no reason since he was never at work. Jason then stepped out of Tyler''s way and went to the couple that was standing behind him.

    Tyler looked at the name on the business card and rather than see Daniel Zate, he saw the name Jason Lewis on the business card. He furrowed his eyebrows in confusion as he looked at the business card. He realised that he did not know much about Lucas'' family.

    In fact, it was difficult for anyone to gather any information about them so the only people in the family that were known to the public were Lucas, Noah and Hellen since they were directly involved with Lewis & Co.

    Jasonpletely ignored his brother and went to hug Jen, who had been watching his interaction with Tyler in rapt attention.

    Jen hugged him back with a big smile on her face before she was released. Jason turned to Lucas, who was looking at him with aplicated look.

    "Does my baby brother want a hug as well?" Jason asked and Jen could see a vein pop on the side of Lucas'' forehead as he clenched his teeth in an attemptto control his anger.

    Tyler turned around and saw Jason stand next to Lucas, only then did he notice that the two almost looked identical. It was hard to make the connection when they were separate since their auras were too different. Combining that with the fact that people did not even know that Lucas had brothers, he waspletely thrown off. He then gave Jen aplicated look before he turned and left.

 Chapter 251: Shall we?

    Chapter 251: Shall we?

    "Why are you at the hotel?" Lucas asked once Jason finally released him.

    "My fans found out where I was staying. I will be moving again" Jason said with a tired sigh.

    "Isn''t that the seventh time this year?" Lucas asked, and Jason simplyshrugged. He was not stressed out since he knew that someone else would be the one that will be working on finding him somewhere else to stay.

    "En, are you worried? Do you want to invite to stay with for the time being?" Jason asked mischievously.

    "Forget it," Lucas said without even taking a second to think about it. He knew that Jason was just going to intrude and they would have a non-existent sex life as Jen would be too embarrassed to do anything with him around.

    Just the thought of it made him break out into a cold sweat. He would definitely not take Jason in unless it was a life-threatening situation.

    "It''s not your call, sister-inw, can I spend a few days at your ce?" Jason asked Jen as he moved to stand between the couple. Jen could see Lucas'' jaw tick in annoyance and sheughed in amusement as she looked at him.

    "You can, but your brother has the final say in this" Jen said with a smile and watched as Jason looked at Lucas expectantly.

    "No," Lucas said bluntly.

    "Ah, I promise I''ll make sure I have a schedule every night," Jason said, and Lucas red at him while Jen''s face turned red.

    "No," Lucas said firmly.

    "Fine, are you going to go to the main house tomorrow?" Jason asked Lucas suddenly, abruptly changing the topic.

    "Mmh, we''ll be going" Lucas responded.

    "I think dad ising back tomorrow, he must have rushed to finish his business. We''ll definitely get chased away once hees home" Jason and took a ss of wine from a waiter.

    "Oh, how could youe with a sweater?" Lucas asked as he looked at him. Jason was wearing a loose white v-neck sweater and a pair of ck jeans. It just showed he had just been lounging around in the suite he was staying in before he came to the hall.

    "You said the party''s over. What''s the point of getting immactely dressed when no one will even see-" Jason started, but he became silent when he saw a couple approach them.

    Lucas curiously looked at who wasing and saw that it was Michael and his sister. Sofiya was hanging off of Michael''s arm while looking tired. She just wanted to go home to sleep. She hadn''t talked like the way she did today in a very long time so she was currentlyfeeling quitelethargic.

    When they stopped in front of Lucas and the others, the tired expression on Sofiya''s face suddenly froze. Thest person she was expecting to see was Jason and seeing how he was dressed it meant that he had just arrived since she would have definitely noticed someone who was dressed so casually at such a party.

    As she stared at Jason, Jason was also staring back at her. He was also not expecting to see her there. He looked at the man standing next to her and saw how much resemnce she carried with him, so he concluded that they were rtives, but that did not stop him from being surprised.

    "Mr. Lu- Lewis, all the guests have already left. I also have to take my sister home, she''s exhausted" Michael said and worriedly looked at Sofiya who was still leaning on him heavily but was staring at Jason.

    Michael looked at Jason curiously, and as he was studying the white-haired man, their eyes met. He did not avoid his gaze, but nodded in his direction before returning his attention to Lucas.

    "Mmh, this is my older brother. Jason, this is my mentee, Michael." Lucas quickly introduced them.

    "Nice to meet you," Jason said, and for once he did not have his yful demeanour. Jen had been observing the four of them and felt like there must be something going on between Jason and Sofiya.

    "Likewise," Michael said as he looked at him strangely but still stretched his hand out for a handshake. He was not very attuned to people''s emotions, but he could tell that his sister''s mood suddenly became strange because of the man standing in front of them.

    If Michael noticed that something was strange, it would be too far fetched to say that Lucas and Jen did not notice.

    The two of them had noticed, and since Sofiya''s expression did not show that she was feeling happy about seeing Jason, they figured that something must have happened between them.

    As Michael quickly wrapped up his discussion with Lucas, Jen went to stand next to Sofiya and exchanged numbers with her. She was not a very outgoing person, but she never hesitated to make any new friends.

    Sofiya could end up being a really good friend and a valuable connectionas well. She was also very curious about what had happened between her and Jason. She definitely was not taking Sofiya''s number just to sate her curiosity.

    Michael and Lucas quickly wrapped up, and after Michael said his goodbyes, he left with his sister. As they left, Jason''s gaze never left Sofiya, and even after they walked past the doors, his gaze was still fixated in that direction.

    Lucas looked at Jason as if he was looking at an alien. He had never seen his brother act the way he did. He was always goofing off or saying something strange, but when he was in front of Sofiya; it was as if he had forgotten how to speak.

    "Are you okay?" Lucas asked Jason when he saw that he had not snapped out of his thoughts for quite some time already.

    "Mmh, I''ll go back now," Jason said and patted Lucas'' shoulder before giving Jen a goodbye hug before he left. Jen and Lucas stood at the hall by themselves. They werestill confused about what had just happened before as they looked at each other.

    "Shall we?" Lucas asked as he looked at Jen with a raised eyebrow.

    "Mmh, let''s go, I''m tired," Jen said and hooked her arm on his elbow and the two of them left the hall together as the hosts.

 Chapter 252: Strip tease

    Chapter 252: Strip tease

    Lucas looked at Jen who was quietly dozing off in the passenger''s seat as he drove the both of them back home. He had to admit that he did not expect that he would feel as tired as he did as a result of the party. He can''t imagine how tired Michael was since he was there from the beginning of the party.

    Since it was already quitete there was no traffic on the road and since Jen was sleeping, Lucas did not restrain himself from speeding along the highway since there was no one to stop him. Besides that, he was also feeling quite tired so he just wanted to quickly get home and rest.

    It took him half the time it normally would to get home and after he parked his car and turned it off, he looked at Jen who was still asleep. He smiled to himself and got out of his car. He went to the passenger''s side of the car and opened the car door.

    He leaned down and undid Jen''s seatbelt. As the pressure of the seatbelt loosened on her body, Jen opened her eyes only to meet Lucas'' hazel eyes.

    "We''re home?" Jen asked as she turned her head to look at her surroundings.

    "En," Lucas said and pushed a strand of loose hair behind her ear.

    "Sorry I fell asleep," Jen said as she squinted her eyes. She knew that the venue was quite some distance from the hotel and there was the possibility of him falling asleep behind the wheel.

    "Mmh, it''s alright, you look tired," Lucas said before pecking her lips. He felt that she looked so cute when she was half asleep. Jen was still a bit dazed so she didn''t have much of a reaction.

    "Let''s go home," Lucas said and helped her out of the car. Jen leaned heavily against him and he took his time to guide her to the elevator. As they stood inside the elevator, Jen burrowed herself in his suit jacket as he was giving off a lot of body heat and she practically fell asleep on her feet.

    Lucas walked forward when the elevator doors opened and almost dragged Jen along with him. He immediately stopped and wrapped an arm around her waist to hold her up.

    "Jen" Lucas said as he looked at her closed eyes.

    "Mmh," Jen responded before mumbling something incoherent and opening her eyes. She immediately squinted her eyes from the light in the elevator.

    Lucas didn''t think she was tired to the extent that she was. So he bent a bit and hooked one hand on her lower back and the other one behind her knees before he lifted her up and walked out of the elevator.

    Jenfortably snuggled against his body and buried her face in his neck as she ced her hands on his shoulder. Lucas opened the door to his house and toed off his shoes before he slipped his feet into his slippers and walked into the dark house.

    He walked past therge dining and living room and went up the stairs that led to their rooms. He opened the door to his room and closed it with his foot and ced Jen on the bed and put her feet on hisp before he removed her shoes.

    He undid the straps of her heels and while he was handling her feet she started feeling ticklish so she opened her eyes to see what as happening.

    She quietly watched him remove her heels and as he tried not to wake her up. When Lucas lifted her legs from hisp he saw that she was watching him and when their eyes met Jen gave him azy smile as she slowly blinked at him.

    "Did I wake you up?" Lucas asked as he held her hand. Jen sat up on the bed notpletely awake but she wanted to take a shower before she went to sleep so she was determined not to go back to bed.

    "No, I want to take a shower," Jen said as she threw her legs off of the bed.

    "I''ll go in first, take your time," Lucas said as he removed his suit jacket and threw it in the hamper. He then unbuttoned his shirt and turned to check on Jen since she was being too quiet. He saw that she was staring at his torso in rapt attention.

    He had caught her doing this on numerous asions so he was quite unfazed, what had him curious was how she would always look at him as if there was something new that had been added on to his body.

    Jen watched as Lucas shrugged off his shirt and how his muscles rippled with the action before her attention was drawn to how his hands were undoing his belt.

    Lucas felt like he was performing a striptease, especially when Jen licked her dry lips, it was quite a strange feeling that he did not intend to dwell on for long.

    "I see that there is something else you want to do besides shower." Lucas teased as he paused his movements. Jen noticed that she was being inappropriate and turned her face away.

    Lucas chuckled when he saw how bashful she was with him he finally turned around and showed his back to her as he went to the bathroom. Jen watched his disappearing body before she finally snapped out of her daze.

    She was really hopeless whenever Lucas was involved. She smiled to herself helplessly as she too removed the long dress she had on and once she removed her undergarment she finally felt like she could breathe properly.

    She then walked into the bathroom and took one of the folded towels and wrapped it around herself before she went in front of the mirror to remove her make up.

    She kept on drawing out the time and as she was dawdling in front of the mirror and Lucas'' frustrated voice finally echoed in the bathroom.

    "If you don''te now you won''t be taking a shower" he threatened. Jen quickly disposed of her make up removers and hopped into the shower with Lucas. Jen was immediately soaked when Lucas pulled her close to him and bent down and caught her lips with his.

 Chapter 253: No Glasses

    Chapter 253: No sses

    David had never felt at a loss like he did at the moment. He had tried to get Nancy out of the car but she had refused to get off.

    In fact, he was even willing to carry her back home but she just clung on to his shoulders but her butt was firmly nted on the car seat. It was as if she was saying I will just hold on to you, but she had no intentions of releasing him or separating for the night.

    "Nancy, let''s get out of the car now. You should go home and rest" David said as he tried coaxing her out of the car. Nancy, on the other hand, waspletely uncooperative. She shook her head stubbornly and pulled back so she could look at him before pouting.

    David was at a loss of what to do in that situation as he had never experienced something like this before. Nancy stroked her thumbs across his cheekbones as she held his face before she leaned forward and kissed his lips.

    David had been teased by her the whole night and he could feel his control slipping by the second. At some point, he gave up on restraining himself and grabbed the back of her head not caring about her hair.

    Nancy''s mouth was pressed even tighter to his as he did so and her body temperature started rising as she continued kissing him. David bit her lip and when she separated her lips he slipped his tongue into her mouth. Nancy tangled her own tongue with his and the atmosphere continued getting even more heated.

    "You should really go home," David said but his voice wascking the resolve that he had before.

    "I''m not going," Nancy said in protest. David pulled his face away to look at her in the eyes.

    "Are you sure?" he asked as his amber eyes stared into her dark brown eyes.

    Nancy was tongue-tied for a second when she saw how seriously he was behaving. The look in his eyes was intense as if she won''t have the option of changing her mind once she decided to stick to her decision.

    "Yes," Nancy said without any hesitation. The moment she said this, David pulled away from her and shut the car door before going to the driver''s side and getting inside. He turned on the car and pulled out of the parking lot in front of Nancy''s apartmentplex.

    "Where are we going?" Nancy asked when she saw that they were getting further and further away from the apartmentplex.

    "My ce" David answered as if it was supposed to be something that was obvious. Nancy became quiet after she heard his response. She suddenly got nervous about what was going to happen once they got to happen.

    She was already curious about where he lived so she wanted to see his house, but he looked like he had been worked up the entire night and she wondered whether he wanted to blow off some steam. She held her hands together before she started fiddling with her own fingers.

    David noticed her abnormal silence and he knew that she was nervous. After provoking him relentlessly shed decided toe back to her senses at such a time. Unfortunately, he was not nning on letting her off.

    David grabbed his tie using his left hand and loosened it before unbuttoning the first three buttons of his shirt.

    During this series of actions, Nancy was looking at him and even though she was trying to be discreet, David still noticed how she kept sneaking nces at him. He continued driving and didn''t bother mentioning it to her lest she ended up feeling embarrassed.

    It did not take long for them to arrive in David''s neighbourhood. It was a really distinguished ce as only the cream of the crop could afford to live in the neighbourhood.

    She had never thought that he would be earning this much money working as Lucas'' assistant. She even started considering her career options after she saw the house they were heading to.

    David parked the car in his garage and pulled on the handbrake before undoing his seatbelt. Nancy was still frozen on the passenger''s seat as she stared at the ss wall that showed part of the house''s interior even though she could not see anything since it was still dark inside.

    David got out of the car and went to open the door on the passenger''s seat. His eyes met Nancy''s stunned eyes as she studied his features once more. David had removed his sses as he circled the car so Nancy was surprised to see him without them as it was the first time.

    His amber eyes looked like molten gold without the sses and she could clearly see the individual strands of his long eyshes. She was tempted to ask him to put the sses back on as she realised that David was actually more handsome than she thought he was.

    "Aren''t you getting off?" David as he tilted his head in question. Nancy swallowed her saliva and pressed the red button that released the seatbelt. She knew that it was toote to back off at this point so she did not bother with resisting what she knew would be inevitable.

    Nancy held on to his shoulder as she got out of therge car. David shut the car door and locked it before he walked to the door that joined his garage with the interior of his house.

    Nancy looked at his garage that had four cars, one of them was the one that they had just gotten out of the other ones were a low key car and a sports car in addition to one car that he was given by Lucas on his birthday the previous year.

    "Aren''t you going toe in?" David said his voice snapping her out of her thoughts. When she turned to go into the house she was stunned with how David looked.

    He looked like he was a predator. She paused mid-step and stood on foot for a few seconds before she talked herself back into going into the house. She had already decided to do this so there was no point in backing out now.

 Chapter 254: Knowing Embarrassment

    Chapter 254: Knowing Embarrassment

    Nancy tried to get through the door but was having a hard time since David did not bother to move away from the threshold, so her body waspletely stered against him.

    "Can you move?" Nancy said as she tried slipping into the house, but she only rubbed her body against David. Nancy saw that he was not taking any action to move out of the way so she looked up at him in frustration.

    David looked down at her and smirked at her. Nancy who had prepared herself toin immediately shut her mouth. She finally realised that he was doing it on purpose. But even though she knew that he was doing it on purpose, she still couldn''t say anything in protest.

    Nancy turned her face away to hide her flushed cheeks but before she could find time topose herself, David hooked his index finger under her chin and raised her head to that she was looking at him.

    David looked at her face for a few seconds before he bent over and brushed his lips against hers. Nancy immediately closed her eyes and held her breath. She had started sobering up since they were in the garden fooling around. If she said that she was still drunk that would be a lie. She found herself unable to continue to act like she was inebriated as she was before since David was acting abnormally.

    David noticed that her thoughts had strayed away from what they were doing so he decided to directly kiss her since what he was doing was equivalent to just teasing her. Nancy was brought back to the present when she felt David''s lips open against hers.

    She gasped in surprise and he slipped his tongue into her mouth while he pressed her against the door frame with one hand on one side of her head while the other one circled her waist and pulled her against his body.

    Nancy could feel his body temperature through his clothes since they were standing so close to each other and her body also got heated the longer she was being kissed.

    Her arms went around David''s neck as she pressed her own chest tighter against his. David could feel her soft chest against his firm one and as a result, his kiss turned even more aggressive than it was before.

    The hold he had on her waist tightened and he moved them into the house as he closed the door with his foot.

    Nancy was now pressed against the wall and their surrounding suddenly became bright as David turned on the lights and therge kitchen was immediately illuminated. Nancy was too upied to actually take in her surroundings.

    David led Nancy further into the house and Nancy could only feel herself be pressed against the countertop and before she could get her bearing right, she felt David''s hands on her hips before she was lifted to sit on the kitchen countertop, all the while their lips never separated.

    Nancy spread her legs and David stood between them and held her waist as he continued to kiss her. Nancy was once again thankful that the long dress she was wearing had a long slit on the side, otherwise she would not have been able to spread her legs so freely in the first ce.

    David soon released her lips and trailed kisses on her chin and jaw up to the back of her ears. Nancy shivered when she felt him lick the sensitive area and the hands that had been resting on his shoulders were tangled in his hair.

    David''s fingers tangled in Nancy''s hair and the hairpins that held her hair up could be heard as they dropped from her hair on to the marble countertop. Her hair gradually loosened and fell to her shoulders.

    Nancy was too lost in sensation to even notice as David was trailing wet kisses down her slender neck. The sensation was so stimting that she wrapped her legs around his waist pulling him closer to her.

    The only sounds that could be heard were Nancy''s heavy breathing and the sound of the wet kisses that were being left on her sensitive skin.

    "David~" Nancy breathed out his name when she felt his teeth graze the skin on her corbone. She was already feeling hot and bothered because of what he was doing to her.

    "Mmh" David responded but did not say anything else, Nancy could only feel her dress loosen and before she knew it, she felt the one shoulder on the dress slip down her arm and get stuck on her elbow but that meant that her upper body was thoroughly exposed.

    She was d that she had decided to listen to Leanna''s advice and wore the strapless bra rather than not put one at all as she had initially intended to do. Otherwise, she could already imagine how embarrassed she would feel from being exposed so suddenly.

    David lifted her from the kitchen counter and the dress she was wearing slipped down her body and she only had her underwear on. Nancy suddenly felt very vulnerable from being half-naked in front of David, especially with how he was looking at her.

    "You shouldn''t stare so hard. You''re embarrassing me" Nancy said and wanted to wrap her arms around her midriff.

    "You finally know how to be embarrassed?" David asked and used his finger to trail the skin on the exposed part of her left breast. Nancy held his hand before it could go any further diverting his attention from her breast to her face. Nancy saw that his eyes were dted with desire and she felt her mouth go dry suddenly.

    David looked at Nancy to see if she hated what he was doing as he was ready to stop if she showed signs of protest. He felt her soft palm caress his face before she leaned forward and left a peck on his lips.

    David who had seemed frozen in ce wrapped an arm around her waist and lifted her from the kitchen counter and Nancy wrapped her legs around his firm waist and her arms were on his shoulders as she was afraid of losing her bnce.

    David walked out of the kitchen without hesitation and went up the sleek stairs to his room. Even as they breezed past the house Nancy couldn''t take in the overall environment as she was feeling nervous about what would happen to them once they went to his room.

 Chapter 255: Hungry

    Chapter 255: Hungry

    Jen was woken up by her growling stomach. The few bites of food that she had during the party were not nearly enough to keep her going for long. Especially since Lucas decided to cash in on his debt the previous night. She really should not have decided to take that shower the previous night. She should have just stayed asleep.

    Jen looked up at the white ceiling that had some intricate patterns as she wondered how she was going to get out of bed. She waspletely naked under the sheets and Lucas had his face buried in her chest. She never understood how he couldfortably sleep like that but he seemed to enjoy it quite a bit.

    She absentmindedly yed with his soft hair as shezilyy on the bed as she didn''t think she could get up without waking him up. Especially with how he was holding on to her waist.

    As the minutes went by, Jen started feeling ufortable as the feeling on his warm breath caressing her breasts started bing overwhelming.

    Rather thanze around she decided she would just have to wake him up so he would release her, otherwise, if she let him wake up naturally he would definitely take advantage of her again.

    "Lucas" Jen called softly and Lucas rubbed his face on her chest but did not wake up. Jen had to bite her lip so that she wouldn''t release any indecent sounds.

    When he rubbed his face on her chest, she could clearly feel his stubble graze against her sensitive nipples. She really should find a way to get out of bed.

    "Lucas" Jen called again as she tapped his arm.

    "Mmh?" Lucas responded and Jen sighed in relief.

    "I need to go to the bathroom, can you let me go?'' Jen asked but received no response.

    She started thinking that maybe Lucas had gone back to sleep but before she could say anything, Lucas lifted his hand from her waist and she breathed a sigh of relief. But she was not allowed to feel relieved for long as his now free hand was on her breast.

    Lucas had felt her protruding nipple on his cheek and that was what had actually helped wake him up. If Jen knew she would definitely be mortified. Fortunately for Jen, Lucas would not hold back from letting her know this.

    She watched as Lucas sleepily opened his eyes and look at the breast that had been poking his cheek.

    "So this is what woke me up," Lucas said and his finger flicked her nipple. Jen''s eyes widened at his actions and she turned an interesting shade of red but at the same time, she could feel a familiar heat between her legs. She tried clumping her legs together discreetly but unfortunately for her, this action was noticed by Lucas.

    If Lucas did not know how Jen acted when she was turned then he would be very ipetent. He was even more confident that that was the case because he knew from the first night that she had very sensitive breasts. Stimting them alone was enough for her to achieve orgasm.

    Jen looked down only to meet Lucas'' eyes that were looking at her face in rapt attention as if he was studying her reaction. She felt her cheeks get hotter by the second from how intense his gaze was.

    "Lucas, I need to-" Jen started but was promptly cut off by Lucas.

    "If you wanted to go to the bathroom you would have gone. You didn''t have to wake me up like this" Lucas said and released her breast before he raised his upper body with his arm and hovered on top of her.

    Jen could feel his hardness against her thigh and she started fidgeting once more. She suddenly felt quite turned on and she knew Lucas had definitely noticed this. Especially from how he was looking at her.

    Jen felt embarrassed and closed her eyes before looking to the side making Lucas chuckle. She could feel when he got closer to her because his breath caressed her neck.

    "Tsk tsk, Miss Larson, I don''t think my hard work fromst night was able to satisfy you," Lucas said and licked the skin on her neck. He could feel the quick pulsing of her artery and he knew for sure that she was definitely feeling excited. Jen, on the other hand, felt like her body had decided to betray her. She was clearly hungry before, howe she did not feel hungry anymore?

    "That''s not it. I was just hungry" Jen said honestly but it was quitete, to be honest as everything she says will just sound like an excuse to get away from the situation.

    "I can tell," Lucas said and nipped at her jaw. Jen closed her eyes andpletely gave up on saying anything. She decided that she might as well go along with him since she also wanted this.

    Jen held the back of Lucas''s head and once they were directly facing each other she kissed him. Lucas did not try to take the lead but his hands were not idle as he massaged her breasts and pinched her nipples. Jen couldn''t stop the moans that escaped her lips as she arched her back in encouragement.

    Lucas separated their lips and leaned over one of her breasts and covered it with his warm wet mouth. Jen spread her legs and wrapped them around Lucas'' waist. It was a much morefortable position and a more direct invitation.

    Lucas teased her nipples with his tongue before yfully nipping at them and sucking on them as if he was trying to soothe them. Jen stroked his hair while biting her lips as she tried to stop herself from making any sounds but Lucas was not cooperative and even ignored her when she ground herself against him. It was like he was having too much fun teasing her.

    Jen suddenly pushed at his shoulder and put in all her strength in her abdomen and thighs before flipping him over so that he was nowying below her. Even though she had used a lot of strength to aplish the feat, she wouldn''t have been able to do so if Lucas did not let her.

    Lucas looked up at her as her long curtain of hair fell on the side of his head, making the whole atmosphere feel even more private than it did before.

    Her eyes were dted from arousal and they looked like they werepletely ck. When he saw how aroused she was he gave her azy smile and his dimples made an appearance. But this time, Jen did not care too much about them as she felt like she wanted to swallow him whole.

 Chapter 256: Tears

    Chapter 256: Tears

    Jen was flushed from excitement and ced on hand on Lucas'' shoulder for support before she used her other hand to reach down and held him in her hand before pressing him against her moist opening. Lucas could not help but anticipate what was toe, even though he was the one that had been teasing her without mercy.

    Jen was not patient enough to toy with him so she brought down her weight and his member smoothly slid inside her and they both simultaneously let out a breath of relief. Lucas watched Jen who had closed her eyes seemingly lost in her own world.

    Rather than move, Jen was sitting still as if adjusting herself to the position. It was not a position they used often so the few times they did she would always feel floored.

    Lucas finally lost his patience and held her waist and easily lifting her up before dropping her on top of him. Whatever senses Jen had managed to regain in the few seconds that she had sat still went flying out of her head once more. She released a shaky moan and Lucas noticed that the arms she had rested on his chest were even trembling.

    "Move for me sweetheart," Lucas said and thrust upwards once more. His movement received an immediate response from Jen as her nails dug into his chest and her voice trembled as she moaned one more time. Jen had been toyed with by Lucas for too long so she was very close to reaching orgasm.

    Lucas was feeling quite frustrated so he sat up on the bed so Jen was settled on hisp. Jen could figure out that whatever control she had managed to gain will be taken from her if she did not do anything, so she leaned forward and held the bed''s headboard trapping Lucas between her and the bed before finally moving her hips.

    Their position made so that Jen was presenting her chest to Lucas and she was so focused on what she was doing, she was startled when she felt Lucas wrap his mouth around one of her nipples once more. Jen bit her lips but failed to stop the gasp that escaped her lips. Lucas was even more reassured as he felt her tighten around him and get even more soaked than she was before.

    Jen released the headboard that she had been holding on to and wrapped her hands around Lucas'' head and pressed his head tighter against her chest as she continued to move her hips against his. Lucas only held her hips and ground them against his rhythmically.

    Jen was going through sensory overload, especially with how Lucas was nipping and sucking her breasts. It did not take her long to finally orgasm. The only warning Lucas got was when her nails scratched his scalp before she trembled in his arms before letting out a loud moan calling his name. It took all his willpower not to follow her along as she looked and sounded so sexy at that moment.

    Jen had not stopped moving and her movementsbined with her contractions almost made Lucas dizzy with pleasure.

    "Lucas~ ah~" Jen moaned out loud her body still trembling with pleasure as she bent over andtched her lips on the area between his neck and shoulder.

    "Mmh~" Jen moaned once more her voice muffled as she had blocked her mouth but Lucas could feel the light vibrations on his skin. Lucas was lost in pleasure and confused at the same time.

    He knew Jen was prolonging her pleasure but it had been over a minute and she was still moaning and trembling. Her contractions had not slowed down either. He even started wondering if she took some sort of stimnts. It was the first time this was happening and even though he was worried he was not worried enough to stop because it felt too good for him as well.

    Lucas'' normal time was immediately cut in half by Jen''s prolonged orgasm. Jen was definitely not in her right anymore and eventually, she lost the energy to move and her body rested against him. But how could Lucas just let it go? Especially since she was still spasming around him and the loud moans had turned into soft whimpers.

    Lucas flipped her over and their positions were switched. Jen''s view was flipped and Lucas'' face and strong upper body covered her entire view. Whatever words she wanted to say became a long moan as Lucas prated her deeply. Her legs that were hanging loosely tightened around his waist once more in response to his actions.

    "Miss Larson, you may be satiated but you just stimted my appetite" Lucas said as his body continued to press against hers. Jen''s brain cells were on vacation so she could not evene up with a response but she arched her back as if to tell him that he can take as much as he wanted.

    For some reason, Lucas took what she did like a challenge. So he reached down and took her long smooth legs in his hands before lifting them over her upper body. Jen was practically folded in half and she could not move as freely as she did before. She wasn''t even able to hold on to Lucas if she wanted to.

    Before she could panic from her sudden immobility she felt him go deeper than before and her moans grew even louder. If possible, her inability to move seemed to excite her even more as her juices just flowed out. This was clearly observed by Lucas who redoubled his efforts. Jen felt like her soul was going to fly out of her body.

    "Lucas, ah~ stop~" Jen said slightly surprising Lucas as it was the first time she ever asked him to stop but as he continued to observe her he noticed that she was not trying to get away from him but was actually reaching out like she wanted to hug him close to her, unfortunately, the position she was in made it inconvenient for her to do so.

    "Ah~ Lucas, please~," Jen said breathlessly to Lucas who was looking at her wordlessly but did not slow down his movements.

    "Do you really want me to stop? I''ll really stop if you nod" Lucas said in challenge but Jen did not nod but instead clutched the sheets and arched her back an action that lifted her higher and made the pration even deeper than before.

    "Lucas, I''m going to ah~" Jen had started saying but could not finish as her body started trembling again. Lucas'' strokes shortened from how tightly he was being gripped by her. He had managed to battle through her first orgasm but he was not confident about making it through this time.

    Lucas clenched his teeth and released Jen''s legs that immediately wrapped around him as she brought her arms around his neck and hugged him tightly. Jen felt like she was going to float away so she was trying to anchor herself to him desperately.

    Since he was being hugged all the sexy moans that escaped Jen''s lips were uttered right next to his ear. Lucas did not stop and Jen''s toes curled from pleasure as she scratched his back. Lucas pulled back to look at her and he could see that her eyes were swimming in tears.

    Her expressionpletely did him in and even though he wanted to pull out it was one of the few moments of his life he could admit that he was not strong enough to do so. Even if he wanted to, Jen would not let him.

    "Oh shit, Jen," Lucas said with a grunt and Jen could feel every muscle on his body lock before he released himself. His breathing was heavy as he copsed on top of Jen and even as hey there, he could still feel thest remnants of the contractions around him.

    He lifted his body with one hand and bent down to kiss Jen. Jen responded enthusiastically to his kisses before Lucas pulled away to look at her face. He used his thumb to wipe off the tears that had escaped her eyes. He remembered her expression with her tear-filled eyes and before they knew it Lucas was hard again. It was quite obvious that Jen would not be leaving the bed any time soon.

 Chapter 257: What to do about this

    Chapter 257: What to do about this

    Nancy opened her eyes in an unfamiliar room. She was still disoriented so she thought that it was still night up until she saw that there was a sliver of light that managed to pass through the heavy dark curtains. As she looked around she started remembering what had happened the previous night.

    She had not gotten the chance to look at the room carefully the previous night due to nerves. She sat up in the bed and the covers fell off her body showing her cor bone. She stretched her arms and yawned as she took the entire room in.

    As she was looking around she heard the door open suddenly which startled her into bringing down her arms and closing her mouth mid-yawn.

    David also paused briefly when he went inside. He had forgotten that he had a guest that stayed over. He walked into the bedroom with a towel draped over his shoulders while wearing just a pair of sweatpants.

    He looked like he had juste out of the shower so his hair was still wet. Nancy looked at him wordlessly and her eyes caught a drop of water that had trickled down his cheek and followed the line of his neck down the area between his vicles before it trailed down his chest down to his abs before it was finally soaked up by the material of his sweatpants. Nancy unconsciously swallowed her saliva and looked at David who was looking at her in amusement.

    "Are you hungry?" David asked and Nancy''s face flushed in embarrassment. David did not know why she was suddenly acting embarrassed, especially after what happened the previous night.

    "Mmh," Nancy responded with a nod. Even though she would have liked to deny it, it would have been quite useless since she was really hungry. Her mind had been in the gutter before and when David interpreted her response to looking at him so pervertedly into her being hungry.

    "You can freshen up in the shower I''ll go heat something up," David said and left the room to give her some space. Nancy sat still for a few seconds before she got off the bed.

    She walked into the bathroom that she had been shown the previous night and saw that David had prepared a new toothbrush for her. She picked it up and started brushing her teeth. As she looked at her reflection she could feel the heat that rose to her face.

    David had leant her one of his shirts that was unsurprising too big for her so the cor kept slipping down her shoulder exposing the skin on her shoulder and upper chest which was littered with red and pink marks.

    If someone saw her they would misunderstand that something happened the previous night.

    Things had gone well up to the point they went to David''s room where he ended up getting undressed with her help but before anything could happen she insisted on getting a shower that they had ended up in together.

    David had been very forward and Nancy was kissed until her lips became swollen. When she ran out of breath David would pay attention to other parts of her body. He kissed her neck and at some point, he carried her so she would be at a higher position so he would be able tofortably ess her breast.

    With her legs wrapped around him, she could feel his member between her legs. Even though she was aroused she was also nervous. Nancy was bold and had dated men before but she had never dated anyone long enough for her to sleep with them.

    It was new for her to want to do this after going out with a guy just once. Once their bodies werepletely rinsed clean David carried her back to the bedroom and hadn''t even bothered with drying themselves.

    Nancy wasying in the centre of therge bed with David kissing her neck. It had been quite a while since she had found herself in that situation and adding on to the fact that she liked David and was very attracted to him every one of his touches made her shiver from both nervousness and excitement.

    What she had experienced were the clumsy touches of her high school boyfriends which were quite different from what was happening with David. He just seemed to know what he was doing.

    She ended up getting even more excited when she made eye contact with him when he had her breast in his mouth. His eyes had been as intoxicating as well-aged whisky. David was also enjoying himself, it had been a few years ever since he had slept with someone so his excitement was off the charts.

    Nancy watched as he left a trail of kisses down her stomach and teased her bellybutton with her tongue and action that made her insides tighten automatically. She did not even know that that part could be considered an erogenous zone.

    Before she could process what happened she felt David go lower and she instinctively went to shut her legs, unfortunately, it was already toote to do so, as both his hands were already holding both her thighs open.

    "David, what are you doing" Nancy asked, her voice trembling nervously but rather than receive a proper response she just saw David''s lips tilt into one of the most devastating smirks she had ever seen before his tongue came out from between his parted lips and licked between her folds.

    Nancy''s eyes widened before her body trembled in response. David spread her legs wider as his tongue toyed with her sensitive button. If Nancy was not aroused before she was definitely aroused.

    David ced her legs on his broad shoulders and he continued with his ministrations. His tongue wriggled in her opening and more juices flowed out of her as proof of how excited she was feeling. So much wasing out that it dripped down David''s chin but even then he did not stop.

    "David~ Ah~ Haa~" Nancy moaned as she held his hair and moved her hips in encouragement. David released one of her thighs and Nancy felt his fingers caress her folds before one of his fingers slipped in her wet opening.

    Nancy had never let anyone get so far with her before so the feeling was a bit strange but she did not have time to dwell on that as David''s tongue was still getting her worked up.

    "David, this, something is happening," Nancy said in confusion between moans. She could feel the goosebumps on her skin rise. Her nipples were protruding fully and her brown eyes looked like they werepletely ck. David knew she was close to orgasm as she was already tightening around his fingers.

    His tongue moved even faster than before and another finger slipped through her opening. Nancy''s moans immediately grew louder and the moment she had an orgasm David knew immediately as his fingers and lips became soaked with her juices. If he did not know just from that the loud shout that she will probably regret the next day was a dead give away.

    "Oh! My! God! David~ Aaah~" Nancy cried and clutched the sheets beneath her as her toes curled and her hips rose from the bed. Even then David did not release her until she rode out her orgasm. When she finally managed to calm down David rose from his position and hovered on top of her.

    Nancy finally opened her eyes and stretched out her hands and pulled David towards herself and gave him a deep kiss. She could taste herself on his lips and for some reason, she did not feel weird about it.

    When she thought that everything would progress she noticed that David did not make any move to take things further. He just rolled off her andy on his side before pulling her into his arms.

    Nancy looked up at him in confusion and David knew that his actions probably left her puzzled. He had suspected that she was a virgin after they got out of the shower but he confirmed it during forey when he saw how much she did not know and how tight she was. In addition to that he could feel the thin membrane that was symbolic of her virginity.

    "You''ve never done this before" David stated leaving no way for Nancy to lie so she just nodded. She had just not met a person she had wanted to go all the way with before but she was feeling very sure of David.

    "You want to do it with me?" David asked seriously but the question was embarrassing for Nancy.

    "Yes" she answered without any hesitation.

    "Alright. But not today. I want you to be sure, it shouldn''t be something you want to do because you feel pressured to reciprocate" David said and shifted his body in an attempt to alleviate his difort. In reality he was really turned on as well and he was using all his willpower not to follow through with what he wanted to do.

    "But I''m sure," Nancy said and traced a line from his chest down to his abs. David groaned in frustration and stopped her hand from going any lower.

    "We''ll talk about this another time when I''m sure that that is what you intend to do. I don''t want you to just be swept up by the mood" David said and left no room for arguments.

    "Well, what are we going to do about this?" Nancy asked and after flicked her slim wrist she was able to escape his hands before holding his member in her hands.

    She had never held it before so she was flushed with embarrassment when she did so. David groaned not just from being touched but also from the expression on her face.

    David released her andy on his back leaving his body in full disy. She had issued a challenge and he was willing to humour her.

    "What do you want to do about it?" David asked as he ced both his hands to the back of his head letting her know that he will not interfere in whatever she wanted to do.

    Nancy got up from her position and straddled David''s legs as she looked at him with his member still in her hand. She brought her face close to it as if she was studying it making herself be cross-eyed for a few seconds.

    David would haveughed on any other day but he could clearly see her breasts and how her perky bottom stood out behind her as her back was arched to entuate it.

    His eyes narrowed when he saw her open her mouth before her tongue appeared and licked him. Before he could say anything else he felt himself get enveloped by her warm mouth.

    Nancy had really acted shamelessly the previous night and as she looked at her reflection in the bathroom she did not know how she was supposed to face David without dying from embarrassment.

 Chapter 258: Boyish Charm

    Chapter 258: Boyish Charm

    Nancy did not dally in the bathroom for too long as she was nervous about keeping David waiting for her. She finished freshening up and braided her hair into a french braid before leaving the bathroom. She could not find any of her personal belongings and she was feeling a bit ufortable because she was not wearing anything underneath David''s shirt.

    Even though she was too nervous to ask him about her clothes and other personal effects, she knew that she would have to ask him anyway. She walked out of his room and saw his house properly for the first time.

    She was amazed by how beautiful the ce actually was but she could not help but feel a sense of alienation at the same time. She walked down the white stairs, she was even nervous that she would leave smudges on the ss railing so she did not hold it as she went down the stairs.

    She took her time to go to where David was because even though she did not know the house she could still hear the sounds of him moving around in the kitchen. After getting a good view of the house, she finally entered the kitchen.

    She saw that the clutch she was carrying the previous day was on the kitchen counter and she rushed to open it because she figured that Leanna might have been worried the previous and tried to look for her.

    She quickly unlocked her phone and saw that there were no notifications. She blinked her eyes stupidly and checked if she had service. She suddenly felt disappointed, how could Leanna not even ask if she was safe? In the middle of her pity party, she called Leanna toin.

    Leanna picked up the phone on the third ring without checking who was calling.

    "Hello?" Leanna said her groggy voice sounding through the phone speaker.

    "Tsk tsk, you''re still sleeping?" Nancy asked. She felt like whatever fire that had been lit before was already half-extinguished. If sheined to a sleepy Leanna she might just fall back asleep while she was still talking.

    "Mmh. What is it?" Leanna asked not really understanding why she was receiving a phone call so early in the morning.

    "You. Didn''t you even notice I didn''te homest night?" Nancy asked inint.

    "Weren''t you with David?" Leanna asked sounding confused.

    "Yes but-" Nancy started.

    "Was I supposed to worry when you were with him?" Leanna asked interrupting her. After Nancy heard her question she couldn''t help but pout. Was it so hard for her to ask if she was okay?

    Nancy had forgotten that Leanna is the moodiest person when she wakes up in the morning, especially now since her sleep had been interrupted. So she just said whatever so she could go back to sleep.

    "Never mind, just go back to bed," Nancy said before hanging up. She realised that regardless of what she said she would end up losing an argument with Leanna when she was in one of her moods.

    David was watching Nancy with an amused smile on his face. He thought she was being cute, especially with the pout she currently had on her face. Nancy looked up from her phone and saw that David was looking at her with a small smile on his lips. She realised how silly she was being so she quickly tucked her phone in the clutch before she went to look at what he was preparing.

    She saw that he was heating up his food and thought that maybe they were just leftovers so she did not think too much about it.

    "Can I have some water?" Nancy said as she smacked her lips together. She was feeling quite thirsty.

    "Just grab a bottle in the fridge," David said as he pointed in the direction in the fridge. Nancy walked to the fridge and opened it only to be frozen on the spot. She was greeted by containers upon containers of packed food withbels of when they were made. She was confused as to why he had so many containers in the first ce.

    "Do you not cook?" Nancy asked as she peeked at him from the other side of the refrigerator. David shook his head and Nancy looked at the packed food and felt at a loss.

    "Who prepares your meals then?" Nancy asked as she took a bottle of water and closed the fridge. If she stared at it for a minute longer she would be tempted to take out a container and smell it''s contents.

    "There''s ady thates to clean the house a couple of times during the week, she also prepares my meals for me" David exined.

    He was feeling quite unconcerned but Nancy was quite baffled. Even though they did have a few maids at home everyone knew how to cook. Her mother had made sure of it. She did not want them to bepletely unable to fend for themselves once they left home.

    "Is that so? So you can''t cook at all?" Nancy asked as if she was looking at a new species. David nodded in response and turned off the stove.

    "How do you know it''s done?" Nancy asked as she walked to his side and peeked into the pot.

    "I was told that I should just let it simmer for a few minutes before I can eat it. The microwave would just heat parts of the food so I normally put stews and soups on the stove to heat up" David exined and poured the soup into two medium-sized bowls. Nancy quietly watched him serve the food and bring it to the spotless marble table.

    "Wait!" Nancy said and took the table mats she had seen when she was helping him serve the dishes and put them on the table first. David wordlessly put the food on the table and when he raised his head he saw Nancy stare at him.

    "Have you ever used this table?" Nancy asked and for once he saw that David looked a bit embarrassed as he reached out to scratch the back of his from shyness. He had never used the table, he usually ate while moving around or in the living room while watching tv.

    Nancy, however, was stunned by the sudden attack of cuteness. In that brief moment, she could already picture how he looked when he was still in high school. It was a very boyish gesture that was quite unexpected from someone who always seemed to be on top of his image.

    He looked quite charming and even his amber eyes that always looked quite intense had eased up a lot. To Nancy who had never seen him look so rxed before she felt that this side of him was such a pleasant surprise.

    Had he softened because ofst night? Should she do that to him again so he would loosen up a bit more? Nancy wondered what had brought about the sudden change because she clearly loved seeing this side of David.

    [If you aren''t reading this on  then you are reading this at a pirating site. Please do not support theft and read this at the original site to support the author.]

 Chapter 259: Glutton

    Chapter 259: Glutton

    After tossing around in bed with Jen, Lucas had taken a short nap before he woke up again in thirty minutes. He got out of bed and directly went to take a shower. He did not even need to remove any clothes since he had been naked the whole time. He quickly showered and brushed his teeth before putting on his robe.

    He left the bathroom while drying his hair with a towel and silently left the bedroom. He did not want to wake Jen up because he knew that he had definitely worn her out. He went downstairs to the kitchen to fix them something to eat since Jen wasining about being hungry.

    He opened the refrigerator and took out ingredients for a simple breakfast and bit into an apple as he did so.

    He made quick work of preparing the ingredients and as he was making the eggs Jen hade down the stairs. Her hair was damp from the shower. She decided to wash it since she had sweated all over it the previous night and that morning as well.

    She could see Lucas busily cook from the other side of the kitchen counter. She silently went into the kitchen without alerting him of her presence. Lucas felt something tug on his robe and he turned his head to look at what it was that tugging his robe he saw Jen''s face zoom in.

    Jen took a bite of the apple that he had been holding on to with his mouth. Lucas watched her step away from him after taking the bite, her lips wet from the juices from apple. Jen licked her lips and went to stand next to him to take a look at what he was making.

    "That looks delicious," Jen said and was even tempted to steal some but she was guaranteed to get burned since she would have to separate the egg.

    "I''ll be done soon, you can make some toast," Lucas said as he flipped the egg. Jen swallowed her saliva and went to put the bread in the toaster.

    She even took a slice to chew on as she waited for breakfast. If she was hungry before she was ravenous now. Lucas finished the apple that he was eating before serving up the eggs.

    "You shouldn''t eat too much, we still have to go to mom''s houseter," Lucas said as he took the tes to the dining table. Jen put the toast on a te and took a box of juice from the fridge before taking them to the dining table as well.

    "You want some tea?" Jen asked Lucas. All the coffee that he had in his house had mysteriously disappeared. He has even forgotten the taste of coffee.

    "Yes," Lucas answered with a smile. He had been changed without even realising it. Jen cheerfully hopped to the kitchen and quickly made a cup of tea. She brought it out with two sses and set them on the table before she excitedly sat down and started putting food on her te.

    Lucas was just looking at her in amusement as he sipped his tea. He was only thinking of cute she was.

    Jen took arge bite of food and looked up just to see Lucas look at her with amusement. She smiled self-deprecatingly but she just looked cute as her cheeks were full of food so her eyes turned to half-moons because of it.

    Lucas chuckled as he watched Jen act like a glutton. She was really hungry, she felt like her stomach was attached to her back so she did not hold back with her eating.

    "If you keep up with that pace I might have to help you work up an appetite. We can''t go for thete lunch if you stuff yourself full" Lucas said as he took a bite out of the toast that he had covered with egg.

    "We have to go," Jen said. She did not admit it but during this period, the only person she received any semnce of maternal love from was Lucas'' mother. She really loved the woman like her own mother. It was hard not to when she was treated like the daughter she never had.

    "Eat slowly then, no one is taking your food from you," Lucas said and poured her a ss of juice before he handed it over. Jen knew that she might have gotten a bit carried away but she did not think it was that bad.

    She picked up the ss and took a few gulps of juice before she set back on the table.

    "Why didn''t you dry your hair? You''ll get a cold" Lucas said as he pushed her hair away from her face.

    "No way. It''s still summer" Jen said as she resumed eating.

    "Autumn is starting, it''s getting cooler these days. You should take care of these small details" Lucas started nagging.

    "Yes mom," Jen said sarcastically while rolling her eyes making Lucas chuckle.

    "I''m serious. If you get a cold I won''t be able to get any action. Knowing you you''ll move back to your room" Lucas said. He was very urate in his predictions. Jen would not risk his health and she would definitely insist on sleeping by herself. Jen looked at him and wisely decided to stay quiet.

    After being told that they''ll eatter Jen just had a few more bites of her breakfast before she judged that she was full enough tost tillter when they went to Hellen''s house for lunch.

    Since Lucas made breakfast Jen insisted on cleaning up. She quickly cleared the table and loaded the dishwasher while Lucas went to sit in the living room.

    He thought Jen would take some time, so he looked for any new movies they could watch while they waited to go to his mother''s houseter. As he was scrolling through the long list of movies, he was surprised when Jen suddenly appeared in front of him and settled herself in hisp.

    Even though she took him by surprise he quickly overcame his surprise and pulled her into his embrace. It had be quite natural for them to be sitting like this whenever they were free.

 Chapter 260: Are you upset?

    Chapter 260: Are you upset?

    A few hourster after watching two movies, they decided to get ready to leave. Jen went to get ready first and Lucas went to unload the dishwasher even though Jen had insisted that she would do it. Jen went to her room to change out of the t-shirt she was wearing while Lucas quickly dried the dishes that he had taken from the dishwasher.

    Lucas quickly finished with the dishes and went upstairs to change his clothes as well. Jen quickly blow-dried her hair and went to get her dark green jumpsuit that she paired with her brown wedges. She put on a pair of gold earrings, a ne and bracelet with some light makeup. She finally walked out of her room after deciding not to do anything to her hair.

    Lucas had finished getting ready and had been waiting for her for twenty minutes already. He was watching tv as he waited for her. For once deciding not to go bother her as she was getting ready.

    "Should we go now?" Jen asked as she walked into the living room.

    "Come here," Lucas said and watched silently as Jen walked towards him. For a second he could understand why his brothers made her an offer to go into entertainment. His girlfriend was truly stunning.

    "What is it?" Jen asked when Lucas did not say anything and just stared at her. He stretched out his hand and Jen goodnaturedly took it not expecting to be pulled down to sit on hisp.

    "Lucas!" Jen said half scolding and half surprised.

    "Mmh," Lucas answered as he nuzzled his face in her hair.

    "Aren''t we supposed to go?" Jen asked as she used her hand to put some distance between them. Lucas grabbed the hand that was pushing against his chest and removed making her fall into his chest once more.

    "Why are you doing this to me?" Jen asked inint. She really felt frustrated whenever he was overbearing like this.

    "Miss Larson, your boyfriend just wants a kiss," Lucas said while chuckling when he saw how grumpy her face had be.

    "Shouldn''t you just say so? Why are tossing me all over the ce?" Jen asked with a small pout. When Lucas saw how she was pouting he couldn''t resist leaning over and kissing her lips. Jen was not even given the chance toin properly before her mouth was blocked.

    She wanted to be angry but she ended up enjoying herself instead. The hand that had been pushing him away grabbed onto his t-shirt. Shepletely forgot that she was angry at him. Lucas did not dawdle with her for too long otherwise he would end up carrying her back upstairs.

    "We should go now," Lucas said after he released her lips. He kissed the corner of her lips before kissing her cheek then left a peck on her lips.

    Jen got up from hisp and immediately turned and walked to the door. She did not want to be taken advantage of again so she made an escape.

    She could hear Lucasugh as he followed her outside. She was tempted to leave in the elevator without him but there wouldn''t be any point in doing so since he was the one who had the car keys.

    She pressed the elevator button and the doors slid open. Lucas got inside after she did and pressed the button for the basement level.

    "Are you upset?" Lucas asked as he draped his hand around her shoulders. Jen turned her head to look at him but did not say anything. She was not upset but she will definitely get upset if she answered him.

    "Mmh?" Lucas encouraged as he kissed the side of her head.

    "I''m not upset," Jen said. She was disappointed by how weak her resistance against him was. She walked out of the elevator the moment the doors slid open. Lucas kept on touching her and she knew that there was a camera in the elevator.

    She did not want to imagine the kind of image the people who monitored the security footage had of them after dating for all this time. It must bepletely ruined since Lucas had been working so hard to ruin it in the first ce.

    Jen stood in the parking lot and waited for him to open the car he had decided to use. Lucas grabbed her hand and took her to the passenger''s side of hisrge BMW but rather than open the door for her he pressed her body against the car door.

    "Are you upset?" Lucas asked seriously. He wouldn''t be able to drive if the mood in the car is weird so he wanted to clear things up before they left.

    "I''m not," Jen answered. She realised that her reaction must have made Lucas misunderstand. Lucas looked at her face carefully as if he couldn''t just take her for her word.

    "Really Lucas. I''m not mad about anything." Jen reassured as she held his face in her soft hands. Once Lucas made sure she was not secretly upset about something he smiled at her once more.

    "Then why don''t you give me a kiss" Lucas teased andughed when Jen''s soft expression hardened again. Did other people''s boyfriends take advantage of them like this? But contrary to his expectations, Jen actually pulled his face closer and gave him a short kiss.

    "Happy? Open the car door" Jen said trying to mask her embarrassment. Lucas chuckled and kissed her cheek before unlocking the car.

    Jen quickly got inside as if they won''t be riding in the car together. It seemed Jen kept on smashing rocks on her own feet from the moment she woke up that morning. She was repeatedly taken advantage of by Lucas and she couldn''t help but feel frustrated.

    But even though she was feeling frustrated, she did not hate it. It just made her feel strange as she couldn''t seem to predict what Lucas would do but wouldn''t get too surprised when he did something she did not expect. It was like he was at a different wavelength.

    [If you''re not reading this novel at  then you''re reading it at a pirating site. If you''d like to support the author please read the novel /book/12883181205811205/Convincing-her-(Jen-and-Lucas).]

 Chapter 261: Am I still your son?

    Chapter 261: Am I still your son?

    "I hope you''re hungry," Lucas said as he looked at Jen who was looking out her window. Jen turned her head to look at him drive but did not say anything.

    "What are you thinking about?" Lucas asked curiously when he saw that she was maintaining her silence.

    "The partyst night" Jen answered honestly.

    "Do you want to talk about it?" Lucas asked. He did see that there was a point during the night where she was a bit off, and he was a bit too preupied after the party to ask her about it.

    Now that she had reminded him, he thought that they should talk about what happened. It would be easy to ignore it but Lucas had pretty much made up his mind on being with Jen in the future so she was going to be attending simr events and he wouldn''t be able to watch her get ufortable as she was at the partyst night.

    "I remember when thepany had gone bankrupt and I attended an event simr to yesterday''s. I actually got an invite to the event so I didn''t think too much about it." Jen started saying as she looked at the road in front of them.

    "Before then, whenever I arrived at any event I would be swarmed by people from the moment I passed through the entrance. I hadn''t been able to pinpoint what was wrong when I arrived but after a few minutes I realised that I was being ignored and even when I tried greeting some familiar people that I would see often in the circles I waspletely snubbed." Jen said with a smile. Lucas did not interrupt her and just silently listened to her.

    "I had gone by myself since I had my own invitation even though at the time Tyler had insisted that we go together. When he arrived and walked around with me that was when people nced in my direction, and even when I was greeted it was because I was standing next to Tyler. If you noticed he doesn''t have the friendliest face" Jen said with a smallugh.

    "People greeted me because they were afraid that if they didn''t they would offend him. But it all looked so fake and it got even worse once my father was arrested. Thinking about it now, I don''t know why I continued going to those events. I was trying to cling on to high society even though I had been kicked out and the only reason I still got invited to those events was because Tyler was my boyfriend" Jen said.

    "I eventually stopped going, I had to ept reality. It was a cruel awakening for me but I had to wake up as life was just too different from how it used to be. So being at the partyst night took me back then when people would surround me and do their best to fawn on me when my family was still relevant. I even saw familiar faces in the crowd but they did not seem to recognise me. Do I look that different?" Jen asked Lucas.

    "You get prettier every day. It''s understandable" Lucas answered smoothly stunning Jen before sheughed. The mood had been a bit heavy but his one sentencepletely lightened the atmosphere.

    "There are very few people that are genuine in our circle. If someone can''t garner any benefits from being friends with you they won''t even bother. It was the reason why his brothers did not use the Lewis name to get benefits. At least James had kept hisst name, unlike Jason who hadpletely changed his. If he didn''t he would have shot to fame immediately but it would have been too inconvenient everyone would have felt pressured except for James." Lucas said and took the exit that led to his parent''s house.

    "You don''t have to worry about those people anymore. You have me now" Lucas said and turned to look at her with a smile his dimples showing making Jen''s heart get even warmer.

    Lucas stopped the car in front of the entrance and went to open Jen''s door. She had gotten used to such treatment to the point that she was now expecting him to do it. After she gathered her things and made to get out of the car she realised that Lucas was blocking her exit.

    "What is it?" Jen asked in a low voice. She was hoping he wouldn''t ask for a kiss in front of all the staff. She did not think she would be able to live that down at all.

    "What are you thinking?" Lucas asked as he had noticed that her expression had be strange.

    "What do you want to do?" Jen asked as she looked at him sceptically.

    "I just want to give you a hug. I thought you needed one" Lucas said referring to how she had just opened up to him. Jen bit her lip guiltily and got out of the car and into his arms.

    Lucas pulled her into his chest and enveloped her with his arms. Jen felt warm, both physically and her heart as well. The two were gettingfortable but the people who saw them were not veryfortable.

    "Tsk tsk, haven''t you had enough of her already? It''s my turn now" Hellen said from behind Lucas startling Jen into pushing him away.

    Sheughed when she saw the wronged expression on her son''s face but went forward to give Jen a motherly hug. Jen hugged Hellen tightly and even though Hellen was shorter than she was she could still feel her warmth.

    "I''ve wanted to see you all this time, let''s go inside," Hellen said forgetting about Lucas.

    "Mom, am I still your son?" Lucas asked and hugged his mother from behind since she had turned her back on him in every sense of the word.

    "Stop being silly" Hellen said with augh as she patted his arm. She was forced to slow down as Lucas was really big and anyone who saw the scene they would think that he was bullying his mother.

    Jen looked at the two and missed how it used to be with her own mother. She smiled and walked with them since Hellen had been holding on to her hand.

    "Your brother came before you two. Why is he so difficult to talk to?" Hellenined. It wouldn''t take a genius to know that she was talking about James.

    "You know his personality is like father''s," Lucas said while chuckling.

    "I think he might be worse" Hellen insisted while rolling her eyes. She was stillining about James even after they got to the living room where James was seated. When James saw Lucas he smiled for the first time since he arrived making Hellen shake her head in disappointment and goosebumps break out on Lucas'' skin.

    Jen knew that James adored his youngest brother but even she thought that this was a bit too much. Did he have to make it so obvious that Lucas was his favourite family member? Jen thought to herself and smiled when she saw that Lucas looked like he wanted to go back outside.

 Chapter 262: Who is Laura?

    Chapter 262: Who is Laura?

    "You''re here," James said to Lucas who was standing behind their mother. Lucas closed his eyes like he had resigned himself before he smiled at James.

    "Big brother, it''s been a long time since I saw you," Lucas said and went to sit next to James who had beenzily sipping his tea.

    Jen looked at the two men and understood why James had continued treating Lucas like he was still a child. It was like he automatically reverted back into the cute younger brother that he used to be in the past.

    "Hi, James" Jen said while still carrying an amused smile on her lips.

    "Jen, how are you?" James answered politely, finally taking notice of Jen.

    "I''m fine, you?" Jen asked.

    "I''m doing well," James answered with a smile. Jen froze for a few seconds before she came back to her senses.

    Jen sat on another couch and Hellen came to sit next to her after she ryed orders to one of the maids to bring them some tea. Jen was thankful that they did not just directly start eating because she would have just nibbled on her food.

    "How are you two? Lucas isn''t giving you any trouble, is he?" Hellen asked Jen. She was determined to take her side because she knew if Lucas and Jen ever broke up, she might have to give up any hope of seeing herst son married.

    "No, he isn''t, actually he-" Jen started talking but got distracted by James and Lucas.

    "What is this?" James asked with furrowed eyebrows and when Jen looked at what he was pointing at, she wished for the earth to open up and swallow her.

    James was touching the hickie that Jen had left in the space between Lucas'' neck and shoulder. Since Lucas bruised easily and how Jen was lost in passion at that moment, the hickey was not even red, it was already purplish in colour.

    How could she not notice it the whole time they were together? How could Lucas wear such a wide v neck t-shirt? She didn''t believe that he had not seen it.

    "Oh, this?" Lucas said as he touched the spot before he looked at Jen. Jen felt like he had definitely plotted against her. It definitely was not an ident.

    Hellen saw the hickey as well and looked at Jen with raised eyebrows since Lucas'' action of turning to look at her was a dead giveaway of what had transpired between them that had led to the hickey in the first ce.

    "It''s nothing," Lucas said, but everyone had seen him look at Jen. He had basically told them what had happened.

    Although Hellen had tried to control her expression, she could not help but smile. If the two were already sexually active, then the chances of Jen getting pregnant were increased. She might not have to wait for long to have a grandchild.

    If Jen knew what she was thinking, she would have definitely demanded that she and Lucas stay celibate throughout their rtionship. What grandchildren was she thinking of?

    When James so how embarrassed Jen looked he decided to drop the issue. He had momentarily forgotten that his young brother was dating and that things like this were bound to happen.

    As he tried to look for something else to talk about, Jason''s cheerful voice was heard from the entrance of the house. It echoed throughout the whole house. Everyone looked at each other with amused smiles because they knew that if their father was around, he wouldn''t have dared to act without restraint.

    "Mom! I''m home!" Jason shouted and walked to the living area where everyone was. Even though Jason could get annoying, Hellen found him to be the most endearing of her sons.

    She stood up to greet him and rather than just hug her he even carried her and spun around a few times making Hellenugh while smacking his shoulder.

    Jen thought it was cute, the two brothers were used to such disys, so they were not too affected. They knew that if their father was around, he would not have dared to pull something like that.

    Jason held Hellen''s shoulders to steady her when he had set her down. Hellen hit Jason''s arm twice while ring at him.

    "You haven''t stopped you mischievousness" sheined and rather than look remorseful Jason hugged his mother again.

    "Mom, you know I just missed you. If dad was here, he wouldn''t let me express myself like this" Jason said. It really looked like the brothers enjoyed bullying their mother.

    "Tsk tsk, let me go. We''ll have this conversation once you have a girlfriend like your brother" Hellen said and slipped away from Jason before going back to sit next to Jen.

    Jason went to greet Jen before he greeted his brothers, forcing his way into sitting between them. Jen had to stop herself fromughing loudly from how ugly James'' expression became when Jason sat next to him.

    "You haven''t been in the office. Don''t tell me that you arepletely fixated with Laura" Jason casually blurted out what was going on in James'' private life.

    "Who is Laura?" Hellen asked as her eyes lit up with interest. She was determined to support anyone who was able to capture the heart of her iceberg son.

    "She''s actually Jen''s friend. She was just signed as a model and James here even agreed to be her manager" Jason said, blurting out everything without restraint. This was why Hellen was fond of Jason.

    "Is she your girlfriend?" Hellen asked James, her eyes shining with excitement. James, on the other hand, picked up his cup of tea and sipped on it but did not answer his mother''s question.

    Hellen did not need a solid answer. If there was nothing between them, then he would have denied it since Jen was around. This must mean that there is something happening between him and the mysterious Laura.

    "You should bring her around for me to see," Hellen said excitedly.

    "That won''t be necessary," James said without even thinking about it. He had no intentions of bringing Laura over until he was sure of how their rtionship was going to progress. He did not want to burden her or himself unnecessarily.

    Hellen pouted in disappointment when she was turned down so coldly but did not push the issue. She knew she wouldn''t be able to change his mind even if she wanted to.

    "Lucas, is sister-inw responsible for this?" Jason asked as he stroked his thumb over Lucas'' hickey.

    Jen who had just been able to get over her embarrassment from before felt her face be hot. She was tempted to re at Lucas but she couldn''t even do that so she just resorted to looking at her hands.

    Lucas just pped his hands away but did not answer him. Jason did not give up and continued pursuing the matter.

    "This looks nasty, it must have been intense. What were you doing?" Jason asked not knowing when to let things go. This time Lucas red at him and he was smart enough to know that he should stop otherwise a fight would happen.

    [If you''re not reading this at  then you are supporting the thieves that steal our hard work. To support the author read the book /book/12883181205811205/Convincing-her-(Jen-and-Lucas) ]

 Chapter 263: Familiar Gaze.

    Chapter 263: Familiar Gaze.

    Jen became silent in an attempt to get over her embarrassment. She was also silently vowing not to do these things with Lucas on the days they were going to meet his family. She always avoided it but she did not think that the one time she didn''t everyone would take notice of what had transpired between them.

    "How was the party yesterday?" James asked Lucas. He knew it was the first party he had been in charge of and even though he couldn''t make it for some unknown reason, he still wanted to know.

    When Hellen heard James'' question she also became curious about how it went so she listened for Lucas'' response attentively.

    "It went well. Nothing went wrong, everything happened quite smoothly" Lucas said. James was satisfied with the answer but Hellen was expecting some more details.

    "Is that all?" she asked Lucas with raised eyebrows. Lucas nodded and drank his tea.

    "You should havee yesterday. There was a very good looking man there yesterday. I tried to recruit him but I don''t think he''ll contact me" Jason said as he remembered how he had met Tyler the previous day.

    James frowned and looked at Lucas in question. He knew that not just anyone would have attendedst night''s party and chances are Jason had probably offended some bigshot.

    "It was Tyler Ainsworth" Lucas snitched happily and Jason only felt pain on the back of his head.

    "How can you act without restraint? Is it because you stay out of the social scene that you''ve be so unrestrained?" James asked Jason. Honestly, Jason hated the hypocrisy of high society so he did not even bother familiarising himself with the people he was supposed to know.

    "What did I do wrong this time?" Jason asked inint as he felt like James was just bullying him.

    "You don''t recognise Ainsworth? You don''t know who made your phone and the tv you''re watching? We can''t have a repeat of this happen again. From now on-" James was scolding Jason but was cut off mid-sentence when Jason blocked his mouth with his hands.

    Jason knew what James was going to say and if he let him say it might as well be his sentencing so he had to stop him before he said anything.

    James'' ring eyes met Jason''s pleading ones while Lucas was sitting on the side chuckling in amusement. Jen had already taken a few pictures of the whole situation. She felt that if she didn''t it would be such a waste.

    "I understand, I''ll be more aware of my surroundings next time. So calm down en?" Jason said with an expression that showed that he was clearly trying to curry favour. James'' re became even more fierce and pointedly looked at the hand that was blocking his mouth.

    Jason released him hesitantly and even went to sit on the other side of where Lucas was sitting in case he identally provoked James again. He was able to get away from responsibility this time but he was not sure whether he would be able to do so if he ended up provoking him again.

    When Jason moved away James'' expression also eased up byrge margin since he was not sitting between him and Lucas anymore. Jen was thoroughly amused by them and had even forgotten about her previous embarrassment.

    After chatting for a long time, the five of them finally went to have what was now dinner. They sat down on the long dining table and thankfully everyone was hungry at this time because they had been chatting for a long time. Before they started eating they could hear the staff greet Noah who had juste back home.

    When Hellen heard all themotion she knew her husband was back. Before anyone knew what was going on Hellen had already left her seat when Noah appeared in the dining area since he had been informed that everyone was home.

    Jen only saw Hellen''s petite figure run towards Noah before throwing herself at him. She could only clear her throat in embarrassment from what happened next and turned her gaze to Lucas.

    Lucas lookedpletely unfazed as he grew up while seeing such things from a young age. Lucas finally noticed that Jen looked awkward and smiled as if to tease her making her face turn red.

    "Should we leave you alone?" James asked. He was also used to seeing his parents like that but he noticed how embarrassed Jen looked. His question managed to make his parents separate from each other.

    Hellen who finally remembered they had a guest became embarrassed. Noah also noticed Jen who waspletely focussed on her te in an attempt to avoid looking at them.

    "Jen, you''re here," Noah said in greeting. Jen looked up and was relieved to see that the two were not being inappropriate anymore, but she now understood why Lucas was the way he was. She realised how much he must be holding back for her sake as well.

    "Ah, yes. How was your trip?" Jen asked after clearing her throat. She decided to just forget what she had seen.

    "It was okay," Noah said and bent down to whisper something in Hellen''s ear. All they could see was how Hellen narrowed her eyes while her cheeks became slightly pink before she hit Noah''s arm and turned away from him.

    Jen observed the two and saw how warm Noah''s gaze became when he looked at his wife and she could not help but turn to look at Lucas.

    Lucas was also looking at his parents though his expression just looked bored. It was a scene that he had been looking at all his life so he was quite immune to such disys at his age. He suddenly felt Jen look at him and he curiously turned to look at her as well.

    Jen averted her eyes after three seconds of making eye contact with Lucas. She could not help but think that the way Noah looked at Hellen was quite familiar.

 Chapter 264: Mortification

    Chapter 264: Mortification

    Noah joined the rest of the family for dinner and sat down at the head of the table with Hellen sitting on his right and James sitting on his left. He finally talked to his sons once he was seated.

    He asked James some questions on how he was managing hispany and offered advice on a few things. After talking to James he looked at Jason and felt like he was getting a headache.

    Out of all his sons, the one that looked the most like him was Jason because even their eyes were the exact same colour, unlike Lucas who had his mother''s eyes. But at the same time out of all his sons, he felt that Jason was the one that he could not see through.

    He knew he would have made an amazing businessman as he had seen his potential since he was still a student.

    He was smart, he knew how to handle his interpersonal rtionships and had a way with words but when he suddenly told him he wanted to be a musician, he felt like he had been speaking to an imposter.

    "How is work?" Noah asked Jason.

    "It''s okay, I have to move houses again so I''m staying at the hotel at the moment," Jason answered. Noah nodded and didn''t have anything else to say. He did not know what else to say since he had never cared for the entertainment scene even when he was younger.

    "Mmh. Lucas, how was the event yesterday?" Noah asked even though he knew how it had gone, he wanted to hear it directly from Lucas.

    Lucas exined what had happened the previous night and all the people that he had talked to and had made contact with. Jen was surprised that he remembered everyone that he had talked to. Noah listened to him attentively and when he was done he nodded in approval.

    "Good job. I''ll have to increase your responsibilities" Noah and finally started eating and the mood rxed almost immediately.

    Jen looked at Lucas and saw the slight frown on his face. She could guess what he was thinking. If he had more responsibility it just meant that he was going to get busier.

    Dinner went well as they all talked about random stuff and once they were done they all moved to the garden with the exception of Noah who went to freshen up.

    It was already 8 pm when they were sitting outside. The night was a bit cool which was nice since the summer heat could get suffocating. Jen was nursing a mug of tea with Lucas sitting next to her with an arm thrown over her shoulder.

    Hellen was talking to James and Jason, mostly trying to coax James into talking about Laura. She found the concept of her son dating once more quite interesting.

    "Are you cold?" Lucas asked Jen who was still concentrating on her steaming cup of milk tea. Jen shook her head to show that she was not cold but Lucas was not really looking for an answer since he pulled her close to him so she was snuggled next to him.

    Jen did notin since she truly did feel morefortable with Lucas so close to her. She turned her head to look at him and was met with the hickey on his shoulder.

    "Why did you choose to wear this t-shirt?" Jen asked remembering how she was teased by the guys the night before.

    "It shows off my pecs. I thought you liked them" Lucas said and readily received the light punch on his chest from Jen. She was really embarrassed when his brothers had pointed out the hickey. She was d that Noah did not say anything about it during dinner or she would have slid under the table.

    "There won''t be a repeat of this morning next time," Jen said still feeling slightly annoyed. Lucas chuckled and bent to whisper in her ear.

    "I thought you enjoyed. You seemed to be having a good time I even thought we could continue from where we left off tonight" Lucas said in a low voice that only she could hear and before she could pull away from him he caught her earlobe with his teeth soothing the area that he had just bit.

    Jen''s hands shook and her cheeks became flushed as she pressed her legs together. Lucas chuckled at her reaction as he could obviously read her bodynguage and to be honest he found it hot. If only they were home, he would have taken her to his room.

    "Look at these two love birds shamelessly flirting," Jason said popping the couple''s bubble. Hellen pped his hand with a smallugh.

    "Please continue, don''t mind us," Hellen said. SHe couldn''t resist the temptation of joining Jason in teasing them.

    "I really don''t mind," Lucas said joining in with the banter and received a pinch from Jen and cried out exaggeratedly.

    "What are you pinching me for?" Lucas asked exposing her actions making Jen bury her head in his chest in embarrassment making everyoneugh at her expense.

    "I didn''t know you were so shy, sister-inw. But you were still able to leave such an obvious mark on Lucas" Jason said and this time even James gave a lowugh.

    On the other hand, Jen was feeling mortified by what he had just said. Lucas chuckled and Jen could hear his chuckle even more distinctly since she was so close to him. If she was not so embarrassed she would have red at him.

    She came to realise that if you did not grasp the situation earlier on Jason had the ability to tease someone to death. Last time it was James but today it seemed like she had a target drawn on her forehead.

    Jen felt slightly betrayed. She wanted her idol to go back to how he used to be. He was such a sweetheart to his fans was she being treated like this now because of her rtionship with Lucas? She was okay with his behaviour as long as she was not the target. She lifted her head and red at Jason''s direction

    "I think you''re about to lose a fan," Lucas said to Jason his voice filled with amusement. Afterughing a bit more Jason figured that he should not try to antagonise her anymore and decided to stop teasing her.

    [If you are reading this in any other tform besides  then you are supporting pirating sites. To support the author please read the story /book/12883181205811205/Convincing-her-(Jen-and-Lucas) ]

 Chapter 265: Acceptance

    Chapter 265: eptance

    Jason finally decided to let her off since she looked like she was going to cry, and also the fact that he might really end up losing a fan because of his own shamelessness. He wouldn''t have minded if it was just any fan but this was his sister-inw. So he was supposed to show some restraint.

    Jen decided to maintain her silence at least up until she was able to get over her embarrassment. Jason decided to change targets and was bantering with his mother when their father finally came to the garden as well.

    "What are you talking about?" Noah asked as he sat next to Hellen who curled up next to him. He looked a lot more rxed in his casual clothespared to when he was in the office.

    "I was just joking around with sister-inw" Jason answered. He was feeling quitefortable since they were sated and just having a casual conversation.

    "Sister-inw? You two got engaged?" Noah asked with a straight face and the recovering Jen could feel her face grow hot once more.

    Lucas chuckled when he felt her bury her head deeper into his chest. Noah looked at them in confusion as everyone found hisment to be amusing. In fact, if Lucas was not his son he would have asked if they had gotten married without telling him.

    "It''s not like that, Jason just calls her that," Lucas said to rify on the situation.

    "Ah~," Noah said and let it go, even though he was tempted to ask Lucas whether he wanted to marry herter he thought it would be inappropriate to ask him in front of Jen so he decided to keep quiet about it.

    After talking for another hour, Jen started feeling drowsy. Noah noticed this first and he felt like Jen had provided the perfect opening for him to chase the boys away. Ever since Lucas moved out things have improved in his love life now that his wife''s attention is solely his. He had missed her.

    "Aren''t you boys going home?" Noah asked and they all knew it was their cue to leave.

    "I actually wanted to stay here since I''m homeless. I w-. Never mind that can you give me a ride?" Jason had started talking but ended up shutting his mouth after one look from his father so he smartly decided to ask James to give him a ride back to his hotel. James gave a brief nod and stood up to leave.

    Jason would have called his manager but it didn''t look like his father had the patience to wait for them to leave as he looked like he was kicking them out.

    Lucas gently shook Jen who sleepily opened her eyes. She hadn''t realised that she had fallen asleep.

    "Let''s go home now," Lucas said in a low voice and Jen nodded obediently before standing up from the bench. She turned to his parents and said goodbye before Lucas led her back into the house that they can leave through the front door.

    Before Jason and James could get into James'' car, Jason went to hug Jen to say goodbye and for the first time, James hugged her as well although it was a bit stiff it was his way of telling her that he had epted her as part of his family.

    He had thought that Lucas was just being impulsive with her before but seeing how he was involving her with his work life and how he always came with her whenever they went to see their parents made him realise that Lucas was being serious.

    "Goodnight" Jen called out after them with a smile on her lips even though her eyes were still heavy-lidded with sleep. Jason waved at her from the passenger''s seat and she waved back at him before leaning on Lucas once more.

    "Okay princess, let''s go," Lucas said and opened the door to the passenger''s seat. Lucas picked her up and put her in his car before he too climbed into the car and drove off. Jen did not sleep this time and did her best to stay awake.

    She would doze off for a few seconds before opening her eyes and try to focus. Lucas would look at her when she did this and smile because he thought it was cute how hard she was trying to stay awake.

    It did not take him long to get back to the hotel since it was alreadyte and there weren''t a lot of cars on the road so the trip was shorter than normal.

    Lucas got off the car at the parking lot and went to open the passenger''s door.

    "Come on sweetheart we''re home" Lucas said to Jen who dazedly turned to look at him. Jen nodded and turned her body so she was facing him before gesturing for him toe closer to her. When Lucas moved closer Jen wrapped her hands around his shoulders and her legs around his waist.

    "Can you carry me back?" Jen asked and blinked her sleepy eyes at him. How could he refuse her? So Lucasplied with her request and ced an arm firmly around her waist before getting her out of the car in one smooth motion. She leaned her head on his shoulder and thanked him softly making Lucas smile warmly even though she was not able to see it.

    He quickly left the underground parking lot and went to the elevator that took him back to his house where he directly took Jen to his room. But unlike the previous night, she did not get up and just went directly to sleep.

    Lucas helped her take off her shoes and smoothed the hair that had gotten stuck to her face and looked at Jen''s rxed features. He couldn''t help but admire how beautiful she was and involuntarily smile.

    He was not ready to admit it but his heart pounded when his father asked them if they had gotten engaged. He wondered if she would be ready for that step now because even though it felt like it had been a long time since they started dating, it was only a bit over three months.

    He knew this because summer was just ending and autumn was just starting, but he felt like he had known her his whole life.

    Lucas looked at her for a bit longer before he leaned down and kissed her forehead, her closed eyelids and finally left a peck on her lips before covering her with the duvet.

 Chapter 266: Overboard

    Chapter 266: Overboard

    The next day Jen woke up to Lucas'' rm and couldn''t help but feel that she was getting a bit too used to this. Jen stretched her body and Lucas tightened his arms around her waist and pulled her to him, making her roll on her side so that she was facing him.

    She thought he was awake but saw that his eyes were still closed, so she just smiled and slipped out of the bed. She did not have her clothes on which she automatically thought was because Lucas had taken them off the previous night.

    If she knew that after he put her in bed and went to take a shower she had taken them off in her sleep, she would have been mortified at herself.

    Jen got in the shower and took a quick shower before brushing her teeth and her hair before finally leaving the bathroom. She went to wake Lucas up and she found herselfying on her back since Lucas had pulled her back in bed.

    "Lucas you should wake up, you have to go to work today," Jen said as she lightly patted his face. Lucas just hummed and buried his face in her neck. She could understand that he was tired since he was not free on Saturday and even yesterday they had to go to his parents'' house.

    "Mmh?" Lucas responded but did not move to wake up. Jen attempted to get up from bed but she was held down by him once more. She sighed in frustration but did not give up thankfully she was able to get up and picked up his phone from the bedside table.

    "I''ll tell David you won''t make it to work. Keep on sleeping" Jen was honestly concerned but her words woke him up immediately. He would have rolled with it but now his father was back and if he heard he didn''te to work he would have to kiss his weekends goodbye. He was just too simr to James.

    Lucas sat up on the bed the sheets pooling around his waist exposing his muscled torso he rubbed his eyes as if trying to rub the sleepiness out of them.

    "You going to work?" Jen asked when she saw he had woken up and put the phone down when Lucas nodded in affirmation.

    "Go freshen up, I''ll go make breakfast," Jen said and turned to leave as she stretched her hands over her head raising the t-shirt she was wearing slightly showing off thece panties she was wearing underneath. Lucas only clicked his tongue when the door closed and got off the bed with a smile on his face.

    Jen, on the other hand, went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. She busied herself in the kitchen and finished just a few minutes before Lucas came downstairs. He helped her set the food on the dining table and when they had both settled down Lucas started eating his breakfast.

    Jen mainly watched him eat as she nibbled on her own breakfast. She did not have much of an appetite that morning so she was just apanying Lucas as he had his breakfast. He took his time with his breakfast and was sipping his tea as he looked at Jen.

    "What time are you going to ss?" Lucas asked as he looked at Jen''s face as if he was seeing it for the first time making her not know where to look.

    "I''ll be going a bitter," Jen replied and was interrupted by her phone vibrating. She saw that she received a text from Rachel. She remembered that they had told her that they would be moving out of the hotel soon.

    "Mmh" Lucas answered as he finished off his tea. He got up from the dining and helped her clear up the dishes before he went to put on his tie and suit jacket. He picked up his briefcase and was going to head out of the house.

    "Wait up," Jen said and fixed his tie so that it was symmetrical and pulled on thepels of his jacket so that she could kiss him.

    The short kiss she had nned on became longer when Lucas tangled his fingers in her hair and deepened the kiss. Just when she felt like her heart was going to beat its way out of her chest she was released. Lucas gave her a kiss on her forehead before leaving the house.

    Jen watched him disappear behind the elevator doors before she went back to the house. She took her phone and called Rachel immediately to ask her when they were nning on leaving the hotel.

    "Rachel?" Jen said when she picked up the phone.

    "Mmh, Jen. What is it?" Rachel asked.

    "What time are you guys leaving?" Jen asked. She knew they did not have a lot to pack because they were at a hotel. They hadn''t bought much else besides their own necessities so they just had to pack their suitcases.

    "Probably around the afternoon since Laura has a scheduleter in the evening" Rachel answered.

    "Then I''lle to see you two soon. I''ll just get ready to go for sses first" Jen said in response and after receiving affirmation from Rachel she cut the call.

    She quickly finished washing the dishes and went to get dressed for school. As it was getting chillier she wore a light sweater and a pair of skinny jeans with ankle boots and packed her things in arge purse before heading out.

    She took the elevator to the floor with the presidential suites and beelined straight to the girls'' room. She called Rachel when she was outside the door and the door was opened without the phone being picked up.

    Rachel smiled brightly when she saw Jen and gave her a big hug. Jen hugged her back as she walked into their room only to be greeted by a mess of clothes and Laura who seemed to be as overwhelmed as she was feeling.

    "How much shopping did you do?" Jen asked when she saw the mountain of clothes in the living room.

    "Obviously she went overboard," Rachel said sarcastically as she looked at Laura. She really shouldn''t have let her go off by herself. It was even worse now because her sponsors would also give her clothes.

 Chapter 267: Elijah

    Chapter 267: Elijah

    "What''s the point in regretting it now? Can''t you just help me?" Laura said tiredly. She had obviously already received an earful from Rachel before she had arrived.

    "Call your manager toe and help you. I don''t want to burden myself" Rachel said to Laura as she sat on the couch to watch her struggle with the fact that the number of clothes she had surpassed the suitcases she owned.

    When she thought about how Laura left a majority of her clothes and only came with what she thought was necessary but managed to more than double what she hade within just a few weeks, she felt it was very fascinating.

    Jen also felt a bit astounded when she looked at the number of clothes that Laura possessed. She could understand the clothes that she may have gotten from sponsors but the sheer amount of clothes would mean she had shopping sprees at least three times a week to be able to umte the number of clothes she was seeing.

    Thinking of how there are clothes that she had already packed meant that even her approximations must be wrong.

    Laura sighed in despair as she looked at everything she was supposed to pack, she was really tempted to call James to settle this for her but she did not have the guts to do so. She couldn''t call the CEO of herpany toe to pack her bags for her. If she did that, then she would be too unreasonable.

    "Do you have any bags? Can I borrow them?" Laura asked Jen who was still staring at her things.

    "Mmh, I''ll give them to you, but make sure you bring them back the moment you are settled. You know how it is with Lucas" Jen said, referring to the fact that she was only nning to stay with Lucas for a while. Laura nodded, even though she knew that Jen wasn''t going to be going anywhere.

    "I came to see you guys before you leave since I''m going to be in school tillte today. You should have a housewarming soon so we know where you guys live" Jen said as she sat down next to Nancy who still looked like she was enjoying Laura''s current predicament.

    "I''ll make sure we have one. I''ll let you know once we get settled, " Laura said as if she was not going to be moving again. Jen nodded and talked to the girls for another twenty minutes before she went with Laura back to her ce and gave her tworge suitcases and finally left for her sses.

    Jen got in the ss and went to sit next to Michael as she normally did, and Michael waspletely engrossed in his books as he normally was. As she looked at him, she remembered how Sofiya and Jason were acting around each other and she started what could have possibly happened between the two of them.

    "Michael," Jen said and Michael lifted his head from his books, and looked at her as if he had not realised she hade to ss already. Jen thought it was quite funny that he had gotten focussed to such an extent.

    "Oh, Jen how are you?" Michael asked with a small smile.

    "I''m fine. Haven''t you been sleeping?" Jen asked him as she noticed the dark circles under his eyes. Michael blinked at Jen a few times before he realised why she was asking him that in the first ce.

    "I had to put in some hours of work yesterday from all the contacts we made on Saturday, and I ended up working untilte. It''s okay though. It''s quite fun" Michael said and shed her smile. If he looked so happy, what could Jen say?

    She was tempted to ask if he was a masochist; it looked like David had really gotten himself a good assistant.

    "How is Sofiya? She didn''t look too good when the two of you were leaving the party, " Jen asked. She had noticed how Sofiya was being weird after meeting Jason, so she wanted to know what happened between the two of them.

    "She''s alright. She was just tired from Saturday. She had work yesterday, so I didn''t see her since I was busy as well" Michael said to Jen and Jenughed more at herself than the actual situation.

    She had forgotten how dense Michael normally was. He was not in tune with the emotions of the surrounding people at all. He should work on that trait, otherwise his career won''t run as smoothly as he hoped.

    Jen bit her lip before sighing in frustration. She knew she shouldn''t have expected anything, but she couldn''t help but be disappointed.

    She checked the time on her phone and started preparing for the ss as well. After ten minutes, the lecture started, and Jen was focussed on the lesson, forgetting about her disappointment from earlier.

    After a two-hour ss, Jen packed up her things and watched as Michael rushed out of ss. She knew he was rushing to work, so she did not try to hold him up, otherwise he would get visibly annoyed with her.

    Jen took her time packing up her things and stood up from her seat while checking her phone. She saw that she had received a message from Nancy and quickly opened it as she was walking out of ss since she wasn''t looking at where she was going; it was inevitable that she would bump into someone.

    The collision made Jen drop her phone and her head bump into the other person''s jaw. She couldn''t help but groan in pain and she heard the other party do the same.

    "I''m sorry about that. Are you okay?" the guy said to her as he picked up her phone and wiped it for her before handing it over. Jen looked at him briefly and took her phone from his hand.

    "It''s okay. I wasn''t watching where I was going either. I apologise, " Jen said politely before nodding at him and walking around him to leave. Without her knowledge, she was being stared intensely by the other party.

    "Elijah! What are you standing there dazed for?" a voice shouted and he was finally able to snap out of his daze. He had never seen Jen before. In fact, he didn''t even know that there was such an attractive person on campus.

    "Did you see her?" Elijah asked his friend.

    "See who? Let''s go. We''ll bete for ss" his friend said and dragged him towards their lecture hall. Elijah could not help but look back as if he was hoping that Jen would still be there even though she was long gone.

 Chapter 268: Liking Leanna.

    Chapter 268: Liking Leanna.

    Jen cluelessly went to the cafeteria as Nancy had asked on the message she received. When she walked in she immediately saw the two girls so she directly walked towards them. Nancy was talking animatedly to a very calm Leanna who seemed to nod at the right times so she did not feel like she was talking to herself.

    "Hi, girls," Jen said and sat down next to Nancy who was still chattering about random things.

    "Hi, Jen" Leanna answered while Nancy turned to look at her.

    "Mmmh, what are we talking about?" Jen said as she put her bag on the table.

    "Nancy was just talking about her young sister who will be finishing high school in two years" Leanna summarised making Nancy a bit speechless since she had talked for quite a few minutes already. She didn''t think her thoughts could be so briefly exined.

    "Aah~," Jen said and nodded as she reached for the juice Leanna had been drinking.

    "What happened after the party on Saturday?" Jen asked Nancy curiously.

    "She didn''te back home that night," Leanna said exposing Nancy before she could make anything up about what happened. When Jen heard this she choked on the juice she was drinking.

    "Really? I didn''t know David would be so proactive" Jen said after finally calming down from her coughing fit.

    "I don''t think he was being proactive. I think it was her" Leanna said and Nancy''s face turned red from embarrassment. Leanna knew her well they had been friends for quite a while already.

    "It''s true? I''m impressed." Jen said and gave Nancy a thumbs up. Nancy didn''t believe that these were her friends. Couldn''t they even leave her some face? Did they have to say everything out loud?

    "From the look her face it seems something happened hey?" Jen said and watched as Nancy''s face visibly got even redder than it was before.

    "Can we forget about it?" Nancy said as she was tired of feeling embarrassed.

    "Mmh," Jen nodded. She also got her fair share of teasing yesterday so she understood how Nancy was feeling.

    "By the way. I always thought you liked Leanna in the beginning" Jen said suddenly and the two girls stared at her clearly not expecting her to say something like that suddenly. For the first time, Leanna did not have anything to stay and only looked at Nancy in query. Nancy vigorously shook her head in denial.

    Jen saw how they were acting and couldn''t help but chuckle. Was what she said that shocking? The two of them looked very surprised.

    "Was I wrong?" Jen asked and the two girls finally found their voices.

    "I don''t like her. Okay I mean I do like her, she is my friend but not like that. I''ve just admired her for the longest time. Oh my god, Jen!" Nancy said and put her hands. Really, how did she find friends like this?

    "Hey, it''s no biggie I really thought you were into her in the beginning," Jen said as sheughed.

    At this point even Leanna thought that the misunderstanding was quite funny. Nancy could only groan in embarrassment.

    The two of them were having fun at her expense. She didn''t want to think if Jen had blurted out something like this in front of other people how she wouldn''t be able toe back from it.

    "I''ll really stop this time" Jen said and lifted her hands as a sign of peace. Nancy decided to stay quiet so that she would calm down first.

    "The girls moved out of the hotel today. Laura said she''ll organise a housewarming party once they''re settled" Jen told the girls and their conversation continued for another hour before Jen said her goodbyes and went to the library.

    When she entered therge building she felt like she hadn''t gone there in such a long time. She walked towards her normal spot and arranged her things before she started seriously studying.

    She waspletely immersed in her studying for a long time before she was snapped out of her zone when her phone vibrated.

    She saw that Alex had texted her just to check on her. Jen checked the time and saw that it was already past 8 pm. With a sigh she packed up her things and made her way out of her library. She slowly walked to the parking lot as she chatted with her sister and bid her goodnight when she got to her car.

    Jen quickly got into her car and drove back to her house. She was pondering on whether Lucas was already back home or if he would be workingte as she drove. It didn''t take her long to arrive at the hotel and after parking the car she quickly went up to the house.

    She pressed her finger on the scanner and unlocked the door. When she walked in she immediately smelled food. She figured that Lucas was back home so she didn''t even go upstairs but went straight to the kitchen.

    She saw that his hair was still damp from his shower and for once he was not walking around without a shirt but had put on a light sweater and was wearing a pair of sweatpants. She snuck up behind him and wrapped her arms around his waist.

    "You''re back?" Lucas asked when he felt her press herself against his body.

    "Mmh, I think I overdid it" Jen said and kissed the area between his shoulder des before resting her head on his back.

    "It should be alright," Lucas said with a chuckle. He understood what she was experiencing because even though he was smart and didn''t have to repeatedly read something to understand it and only had to read something once, it meant that the bar that he had set for himself was higher than that of other people so he had days where he has gone overboard as well.

    "Mmh, I don''t even want to think at this point," Jen said with a pout even though he couldn''t even see it Lucas could tell that she was pouting.

    "You can stop studying, I''ll take care of you" Lucas said jokingly andughed when he heard Jen snort.

    "Will you be able to meet this big sister''s needs?" Jen asked as she decided she would banter with him.

    "Haven''t I been meeting them so far?" Lucas asked and turned his head. Jen dodged his gaze and hid behind his back. She decided she will ignore his question.

    "Did you work out? Your muscles feel quite tout" Jen said and slipped her hands under the sweater he was wearing. She was not just making it up, his muscles felt quite tout before and she was curious.

    "Mmmh, I decided to put the gym to use" Lucas said and moved from the kitchen counter to the stove with Jen still hanging off him.

    "Oh, well. Since you''re just getting started I''ll go freshen up quickly ande help you out" Jen said and released Lucas so she could leave but her hand was caught by him and she was pulled into his chest.

    "Jen, aren''t you forgetting something?" Lucas asked as he pushed the hair on her face behind her ear.

    "Ah," Jen said her eyes sparkling with sudden realisation. She then stood on her toes and pecked his lips before dashing out of the kitchen yfully. Lucas was both surprised and amused. He chuckled while shaking his head and continued working in the kitchen.

 Chapter 269: Should have knocked!

    Chapter 269: Should have knocked!

    "Do I have to shoot today? Can''t I do it tomorrow?" Laurained to her assistant manager who was sitting next to her in the van. She had spent a good part of her day packing her clothes and moving out of the hotel. She was feeling quite tired.

    "If we postpone this shoot again it will be the fourth time. Just bear with it for tonight" the assistant manager said. She could not evenin because Laura''s actual manager was James. Who can shein to?

    Laura closed her eyes and decided to have some shuteye before they arrived at the location. Since she joined a managementpany, jobs kept on pouring in.

    It was not like how it used to be before where she decided what jobs to take by herself and chose when she''ll be vacationing. She was earning way more now, but she was also working harderpared to the past.

    After a short nap, she woke up when the car stopped. When she opened her eyes she saw that they had arrived at their location.

    When she got off the car she was thankful that she wore a sweater dress as the nights had been getting chillier and she knew that in a few hours temperatures would drop even more.

    A staff member came to receive them and led them in the photo studio. The ce was quite popr and was as big as a warehouse.

    There was music ying inside to set the mood and also not to distract the models from all the other noise. There were already a few models there and the photographer was shouting at them in encouragement as he was furiously taking pictures.

    Laura watched for a few minutes before she went to get her clothes and makeup done. She fell asleep halfway through her makeup.

    The makeup artist was quite skilled so she didn''t have any trouble with applying her makeup after she was done she tapped on Laura''s shoulder and she instantly opened her eyes startling her from the suddenness.

    "You''re here? I didn''t think you woulde?" Laura said, her voice more energetic when she saw James sitting behind her through the mirror''s reflection.

    "Do you want me to go?" James asked as he looked up from a magazine he was going through. His grey eyes met her green ones through the mirror and Laura cleared her throat in an attempt toe back to her senses since she had gotten dazed for a moment.

    "The shoot will start in ten minutes, be on standby," one of the staff members said as he came in to inform them. Laura nodded and he left to go do his other duties.

    "Can we be left alone?" Laura asked the people were in the room that they were using to do her makeup and they all obediently left and left her alone with James. James raised an eyebrow as one corner of his full lips lifted when they were finally alone.

    "Did you have something to say?" James asked as he put down the magazine he was holding.

    "When are we going to go out again?" Laura asked as she stood up from the makeup station and went to sit next to James.

    James was dressed casually in a white sweater a pair of grey jeans. He silently watched Laura and Laura scooted over to sit closer to him and hugged his arm while tilting her head back to look at him.

    "I''ll make arrangements," James said with a helpless smile. Her forest green eyes were really captivating.

    "You''ve been keeping me so busy I don''t have a break," Laura said with a pout and rested her head on his shoulder. James chuckled at her antics but did not say anything about decreasing her workload. She wasn''t being overworked.

    She was doing standard work inparison to the other people who were at thepany. She will realise this when things actually start getting busy when she starts going for runway shows.

    "If you finish early we can go out for dinner after this" James said as he casually touched her long curly red hair with his long fingers.

    "Tsk tsk, you have to do better than that to motivate me," Laura said with a chuckle. Her mood had actually improved with his promise. To the extent where she was not even feeling tired anymore.

    Jamesughed at her response and his eyes focused on hers before looking down at her lips and then back at her eyes. How could she not notice? She felt like her heart was going to beat its way out of her chest. ''Was he going to do it?'' she wondered. Her thoughts were even more enforced when he held the side of her neck and stroked her chin with his thumb.

    "What will motivate you?" James asked with a smile that would have probably melted everyone in theirpany if they saw it, regardless of gender. Laura opened and closed her mouth several times but she was tongue-tied for once.

    Laura lifted her hand and used her index finger to point at her lips, making James look at her lips once more.

    She would have screamed in excitement if she could but she was afraid of ruining the mood. It was especially so when James actually closed in for a kiss but when they were he was close enough for her to feel his breath on her skin, the door opened.

    "The session is starting soo- Ah~ I''m sorry" her assistant manager had interrupted them and the moment was gone.

    Laura really wanted to throw a huge tantrum and just tear the whole ce down. When James saw her expression he was really tempted tough and although he did notugh, his expression showed that he was clearly amused.

    "Can you not wear such a sadistic smile?" Laura said as she stood up and straightened out her clothes.

    "I won''t" James said as he too stood up and towered over her.

    "I''lle collect after I''m done" Laura said and left the room with James softlyughing behind her. The assistant manager was waiting outside the door nervously. She knew that there might have been something between Laura and James but she never imagined she would have walked in on them.

    She trailed behind Laura and tried to make her presence as small as possible. She was worried that Laura might act up. Even though she had never acted up before, she couldn''t help but be cautious since this was an invasion of privacy after they were asked to leave the room so they could talk. She regretted not knocking. She should have knocked!

 Chapter 270: Devil Incarnate

    Chapter 270: Devil Incarnate

    The walk from the room she was in, to the location where she would be shooting helped her calm down and reset her mood. She suddenly stopped and the assistant bumped into her as she wasn''t paying attention due to nerves.

    Laura turned back and looked at the assistant that fiddling with her fingers. She always wondered why she was always so nervous around her.

    "Next time, please knock, okay?" Laura said and patted the girl''s hair before turning around and going to the location that she was supposed to be at. The assistant manager was stunned for a few seconds before breathing a sigh of relief.

    She had thought that she would be stuck up because she was close to James but she was not bad at all. She was not talkative with them but she has heard how talkative she gets when she talks to her friends on the phone so she figured that she was not used to them yet.

    She knew that she was not very experienced and was only an assistant to one other artist before Laura and they had an attitude problem so when their contract with thepany expired it was never renewed.

    She agreed to be Laura''s assistant manager because of the valuable experience she would get until they found someone who was more experienced and suitable for the job so she was always walking on eggshells because she was a very disposable person at the moment.

    "Laura! You look beautiful" the photographer said and gave Laura a short hug. He had worked with her a couple of times so they were familiar with each.

    "Mmmh, you''ve worked hard" Laura as she looked at the set. It was Autumn already so they were shooting for a magazine for Autumn fashion, that was why she was there. She had postponed the shoot for almost a week and now she couldn''t do it anymore since she was so tired.

    The photographer quickly discussed the concept with her and Laura headed to where she was going to get her photos taken and after another short discussion, the shoot officially started.

    James sauntered over and leaned against the wall as he watched Laura naturally pose in front of the camera.

    All sorts of props were used before they turned on the fan that blew her hair that made her look like a seductress. He looked at the pictures that appeared every second from his position and the encouraging shouts from the photographer.

    His gaze that was focussed on the monitor that disyed the pictures that were being taken rose to look at her figure that was posing once more. Laura''s eyes met his and the gaze she had was intense enough to make him feel flustered but not enough for him to avert his gaze.

    "Yes, just like that!" the photographer shouted as he frantically pressed on the camera. Laura smiled at James as if to tell him that she will be collecting what he owed her the minute she finished her job.

    James just calmly looked at her with azy lopsided smile on his face that looked like he could tempt angels to sin.

    "Okay, you can change now," the photographer said to Laura once he felt that he had enough pictures. They were taking pictures for the magazine cover so they needed to be thorough so that they could freely select the picture that they found more suitable.

    Laura briefly stopped at the photographer''s work station and looked at her pictures before having a short discussion with the photographer. After she was done, she went to change and the staff started changing the background and props as she changed her clothes.

    James'' eyes followed her silhouette until her figure disappeared behind the doors of her dressing room. James then went to the photographer that was browsing through the several pictures of Laura he had taken before as he was waiting for the staff to change the backdrop and everything else on the set.

    "How long are you nning to take?" James asked startling the photographer into turning around and looking at him.

    "It will take about two to three more hours," the photographer said after nervously swallowing his saliva.

    He hadn''t even known that James was there. Even if he had never seen his face, Everyone knew that James was keeping his hair long and it was not a verymon look among men, especially in the industry.

    Even though he was nervous, he could not help but admire James'' looks. He couldn''t help but wonder why he was not active in the industry. It was definite that his looks would definitely be popr among the audience.

    Especially so because of his aloof aura, he really wanted to ask him to take a few pictures of him for his portfolio. He looked like he would make a great subject.

    "Finish in two hours, my model is quite worn out," James told the photographer. It was not even a request, what he said could be interpreted as, if you aren''t done within two hours I will take my model back.

    The photographer just nodded helplessly and urged his assistants and staff members to be faster. He knew that there was no room for negotiation. Without Laura''s knowledge, her manager had pressured everyone on set to be quick about their job.

    Laura had to take pictures in five other outfits besides what she had worn, and now that James had pressured the staff, the leisurely environment in the studio disappearedpletely. Laura was ushered out of her dressing room after just ten minutes and she found herself standing in front of the camera.

    Although she was confused about the sudden rush to finish early, she maintained her professionalism and did her best. She waspletely unaware of the deadline that James had given everyone on the studio so she just watched in confusion as everyone was rushing to get things done.

    Even if they hadn''t met James before, he was quite popr in the industry as he was managing Daniel Zate and whenever Daniel had a schedule and James said that he should finish at a certain time he would make sure that his artist leaves the venue by that time, so they knew that in two hours Laura would not be present in the studio meaning they had to finish in at least one and a half hours.

    Who brought this devil incarnate here? Everyone wondered silently but did not dare to voice out their thoughts.

 Chapter 271: He took Initiative

    Chapter 271: He took Initiative

    Laura was rushed in and out of her dressing room and even the shoot became more demanding. The director without much dallying felt rushed as they were taking her solo photos for the inside of the magazine. Laura did not even have the chance to stop and ask what was the rush as she was too busy changing into and out of clothes and getting her makeup redone.

    After exactly ny minutes she was done with the shoot and was let go, and she could finally breathe. She went to her changing room and changed back into her sweater dress and boots before picking up her purse.

    Her hair and makeup were already done from herst shoot so she did not have to redo it again since James promised to take her out for dinner. She just hoped he wouldn''t back outst minute.

    She said goodbye to the staff at the studio and the photographer and after she was done, she finally left the building. She crossed her arms in front of her chest when she went outside since she was bombarded by the cool night air.

    Before she could even utter a word ofint she felt someone drape a jacket over her shoulders. The jacket had a familiar clean smell so she turned around to look at James who was standing behind her.

    "Should we go together?" James asked as he looked in the direction her staff disappeared to. She nodded without hesitation and moved closer to him. His body was just radiating heat and she couldn''t help but move closer to him. James put his arm around her shoulders and took her in the direction of his car.

    The assistant manager hade back to check on why Laura wasn''ting and she saw the two figures disappear together she only smiled and went back to the car and asked the driver to drive them back.

    Laura got in James'' car and waited for him to get in as well. James got in and turned on the car and the heater as well since Laura was feeling cold.

    "Better?" he asked after a few minutes with the heater on. Laura nodded and turned to look at him. If there was one thing she was sure she would never get tired of is James'' face. Every time she saw it, it felt like she was seeing it for the first time.

    "Mmmh," Laura said with a nod as she loosened her hold on the jacket that had been wrapped around her.

    "What do you feel like?" James asked as he left the parking area.

    "Steak," Laura said and James turned to look at her.

    "Don''t you have a shoot tomorrow?" James asked with a chuckle. Laura looked at him slightly annoyed.

    "Do you think I''d say I feel like eating a sd?" Laura asked with a pout that made Jamesugh louder.

    "Should we go for Italian?" James asked and Laura just remained silent. Was there a point in asking her? She will still be eating like a rabbit. He was just too ck-bellied.

    "I really want to spoil you. When you''re on break I''ll take you to eat all kinds of things" James said when he noticed that Laura looked annoyed.

    "Really?" Laura asked and James nodded with a smile. She was happier about the fact that he was promising more dates in the future rather than the fact that she''d be able to eat like a normal person.

    But knowing James, that future would probably quite distant. If James was good at something it was definitely how to make people work. She knew it would be some time until she was on break so her hopeful expression gradually disappeared.

    "We''re here," James said and parked in front of a small restaurant. She had never heard nor seen it before.

    "Is it okay here?" Laura asked a bit worried as she thought that they would go somewhere where they would be afforded some privacy.

    "Mmmh, they have really good food here. No one will recognise you, don''t worry" James said and got out of the car and went to open her car door. She had to make an effort not to get out of the car herself. She was not yet used to being catered to like this. She remembered James'' expression the one time she got out of the car alone and she couldn''t bring herself to do it again.

    James opened the door but did not move out of her way and instead tightened the jacket she was wearing around her before trying to make her as snug as possible.

    "Are you afraid I''ll catch a cold and won''t be able to work tomorrow?" Laura joked although she was quite happy that he was acting the way he was. James looked at her with his grey eyes boring into hers.

    "What do you think?" James asked as he pushed her hair behind her ear and used one hand to cradle her face. Laura''s mouth went dry. Why did this scene feel so familiar? Why did she lose her ability to think all of a sudden?

    Laura pursed her lips together from nervousness and James unconsciously looked at them. Laura could not help but think that this scene was very familiar. If he was going to lead her by her nose like this just to do nothing she will really be mad at him.

    "Laura?" James called when his attention was drawn back to her eyes.

    "Mmh?" she answered.

    "Wasn''t there something you needed to collect from before?" James asked Laura swallowed her nonexistent saliva.

    "Mmh, but we were interrupted," Laura said.

    "Are you waiting for us to get interrupted again then?" James asked and stroked her cheekbone with his thumb. After he said this, Laura did not pause to think and instead grabbed the front of his sweater and pulled him towards her so their faces were only a few centimetres apart.

    James smiled at her dazed expression and rather than wait for her to do something, he closed the distance between them and connected their lips. Laura felt like her heart was really trying to beat out of her chest.

    She was nervous and excited all at the same time. She had really toned down her aggressiveness and it looked like her efforts were finally paying off.

    Without any hesitation, she wrapped her arms around his neck and James used his own lips to prompt her to open her''s. The moment she did she felt her body tremble from surprise, excitement and another feeling she was not very familiar with.

    Before she could even think and analyse what she was feeling, she got carried away. James skillfully slipped his tongue inside and continued to tease her into kissing him back.

    Laura was feeling cold before but she was currently sweating. She felt like she was going to die.

 Chapter 272: Brian!

    Chapter 272: Brian!

    Rachel opened the front door and Brian was standing on the other side. She was surprised that he was there because she was on the phone with him just a few minutes ago.

    "Were you already on your way here?" Rachel asked. However, Brian did not bother responding and instead walked into the house. Rachel watched his actions in confusion and after a few seconds of seemingly listening for something, his body visibly rxed.

    "What is it?" Rachel asked curiously, she did not understand his actions at all. Brian closed the door behind him and looked at her.

    "Is Laura in?" he asked and Rachel shook her head to show that she wasn''t around. Only then did he notice what she was wearing. He was used to seeing herpletely covered so it was quite rare to see her wearing clothing that showed off the skin.

    "You look cute," Brian said and pointedly looked at her from head to toe. Rachel felt her face get hotter and she lightly smacked his chest from embarrassment. Before she could remove her hand, Brian caught it in his hand and pulled her flush against him andnded a kiss on her forehead.

    "Brian you-" Rachel started but was lost for words when his lipsnded on the tip of her nose before he continued kissing her cheek to the side of her face and Rachel couldn''t stop the giggle that escaped her lips.

    He ended up kissing her whole face as she was giggling. She wrapped her hands around his firm waist and grabbed his t-shirt as she looked up at him. He always did this and she always let him because she couldn''t help but think of how he was spoiling her with how affectionate he was being.

    "You''ve started again, I-" Rachel said a bit breathless. Brian didn''t stop but instead kissed the corner of her mouth and Rachel turned her head tactfully so her lips connected with his.

    Brian smiled because of her actions and pecked her lips once before he kissed her deeply. Rachel kissed him back with a lot of enthusiasm that immediately made the atmosphere heated.

    Brian held on to Rachel''s waist and walked further into the house. Rachel could only stumble back because she was walking backwards.

    She soon found herself lying on the couch on her back her legs wrapped around his waist with her hands clinging on to his firm shoulders.

    Unlike Lucas, Brian was toned because of how he used his body. It was undeniable that he worked out but his workouts were purposely for functionality rather than aesthetics. So his body was rock solid.

    His kisses trailed down the side of her face to her neck and Rachel released a shaky breath. She did not discourage him but rather put her fingers through his hair in encouragement. He scraped his teeth across the sensitive skin of her neck and she couldn''t stop the small moan that escaped her lips.

    Contrary to her expectations, Brian suddenly stopped teasing her and gave her a few pecks on her lips before looking at her and smiling. Rachel was a bit disappointed but she still smiled back.

    "I missed you," Brian said and kissed her cheek.

    "You saw me like two days ago," Rachel said but she couldn''t keep the cheeky smile she had a secret. Brian really spoiled her. If her friends saw this side of him they would probably think he is an imposter because he always looked serious and was always silent but he always acted like a huge teddy bear whenever he was with her.

    "Mmh, that''s why I missed you. Sorry, I couldn''t help you move today" Brian said as he lightly stroked her cheek. She felt his calloused fingers on her skin and she held his hand as she looked into his ck eyes.

    "It''s alright, I didn''t have too much to do," Rachel said as she looked at him.

    "Are you done unpacking yet?" Brian asked as he looked around the house. As he was doing so, Rachel became hyper-aware of their positions. If by some chance Laura chose this moment to return she could guarantee that she would never live it down.

    "I''m almost done. Are you hungry?" Rachel asked Brian, mostly because she wanted to get out of their current positions.

    "I''m actually hungry. I came here straight from the airport" Brian said his gaze focussing on her face once more. He yfully nipped her bottom lip when noticed she was avoiding his eyes and got off of her.

    "I''ll fix something up for you quickly," Rachel said as she sat up on the sofa.

    Brian stood up with Rachel and hugged her waist as he trailed behind her on her way to the kitchen.

    "I''ll give you a hand," Brian said but when Rachel got an apple from the fridge and handed it to him she pushed him to sit on one of the bar stools on the other side of the kitchen counter. Brian chuckled but did not push to help her anymore and obediently sat down to eat his apple.

    Rachel could feel his eyes follow her around as she was moving around the kitchen. She decided to ignore him otherwise she would end up cutting herself as she was preparing ingredients.

    "How long will you be around this time?" Rachel asked Brian. She knew that he was freer than normal as normal people in the military would not be out for so long.

    "I won''t be going back unless it''s urgent," Brian said. He was not keen on being in the military but they refused to let him go. He decided to just cooperate when it came to missions that were high profile or needed his set of skills which were not verymon.

    "So you''ll be around for a while, huh?" Rachel said and turned to look at him only to catch him staring at her ass. He was not to be med as it was the first time he ever saw wearing shorts.

    "Brian!" Rachel said and he looked at her innocently, as if he wasn''t doing something mischievous.

 Chapter 273: Lets eat

    Chapter 273: Let''s eat

    "What?" Brian asked innocently. Rachel looked at him and opened her mouth to say something but had nothing to say so she just closed her mouth. His gaze became quite suggestive as he continued to look at her and bit into the apple he was holding in his tattooed fingers.

    Rachel cleared her throat and turned her gaze away from his. She was actually hiding her flushed face, she could feel the heat rise to her face so she knew that it was now bright red. She focused her attention on actually fixing up some food.

    She figured that Brian must be quite tired because he hadn''t even found time to rest beforeing over. In no time she forgot about how he was staring at her derriere earlier.

    Brian watched her work with a smile on his face. It was notmon that he watched her busy herself. Most of the time they met was at his ce and he would normally be the one to fix something up for her.

    In fact, whenever she was over he did not want to see her tire herself out so he just asked her to stay put so he could do everything for her.

    It only took Rachel a little over thirty minutes before she finished fixing something up for Brian. She ced the food in front of him and went to pour him a ss of juice that he could have with his meal.

    Rather than start eating his meal, he watched her move around the kitchen to look for the sses before she ced the ss of juice in front of him.

    "What is it?" Rachel asked when she saw that Brian did not stop looking at her.

    "I''ve never seen you dressed like this before," Brian said as he took her hand and gestured for her toe to stand at his side. Rachel did not resist andplied with his request and obediently went to stand next to him.

    "I''ve never seen you dressed like this, it''s cute," Brian said as he pushed a loose strand of her blonde hair behind her ear. She had tied her hair in a bun and wore an off-shoulder crop top and a pair of short shorts that tightly hugged her ass.

    Brian did not even think she would have these clothes in her wardrobe since she was either wearing long dresses and skirts and if she wore pants it would be jeans or ck and the tops she wore were normally long-sleeved. Seeing her wearing something that he would typically see on Laura came as a surprise, a pleasant one at that.

    "Weren''t you hungry?" Rachel asked as she looked at in question.

    "Mmh, I still am," Brian said and pulled her over so she was standing between his legs.

    "Why aren''t you eating then?" Rachel asked and Brian chuckled in response.

    "Is there a specific order? Do I get to choose what I want to start eating?" Brian asked and lifted her hand to kiss her delicate fingers. Rachel was momentarily made speechless from his question before she finally found her brain cells.

    "You should obviously eat your food, it''s getting colder as we speak," Rachel said her face a light shade of pink. Brian kissed all her five fingers before kissing the inside of her wrist.

    He then pulled her closer to him and ced her hand on his shoulder as one of his hands went around her torso and rested on her back.

    "I''ll listen to you this once, but once I''m done-" Brian said and left that sentence hanging. He did not need to say anything else to convey his thoughts.

    He pulled Rachel to him and gently pecked her lips before holding the back of her head and deepening the kiss. Rachel could not even muster any strength to put up a resistance. Rachel could only grip his dark green t-shirt tightly in her fists as she responded to his kiss.

    Brian kissed her until her lips became slightly swollen before he released her. Rachel looked at his ck eyes with her blue ones and Brian couldn''t help but smile at how adorable she looked. She was truly the exact opposite of him starting from their personalities to their features.

    "Babe, you should eat first. You look tired" Rachel said and Brian nodded inpliance. After leaving a kiss on her forehead, he sat down and had his meal. Rachel was cleaning up the kitchen and washing the dishes. Brian couldn''t stop himself from smiling as he watched her busy herself.

    "Why aren''t you eating?" he asked her when he realised that she did not look like she had any intentions of joining him to eat.

    "I was just cleaning up, I''ll join you soon," Rachel said as she finished wiping down the kitchen counter.

    "I''ll help you with thatter,e, let''s eat," Brian said and put his fork down to show that he wouldn''t continue eating unless she joined him. Rachel sighed in defeat as she served herself a te of food as well and went to sit next to Brian who was looking at her expectantly.

    After she sat down, Brian smiled in satisfaction and picked up his fork and continued to eat. Rachel pursed her lips together and started eating.

    She was still getting used to being looked after as her previous rtionships were not like this at all. She was quite happy that she was able to pick up a decent guy for once. She would have to treat Jen better in the future.

    Brian finished eating before her but rather than leave her alone, he stayed and apanied her until she finished eating and before she could say anything he picked up the te she was using and headed to the kitchen. Rachel anxiously followed behind him while trying to convince him to let her do the dishes.

    "I can at least do this much since you made food right?" Brian asked as he thoroughly blocked Rachel''s hands from taking the dishes.

 Chapter 274: Thin face

    Chapter 274: Thin face

    "I can do it, Brian, it''s fine," Rachel said as she tried to get around his back, however, Brian would not let her and instead used his body as a wall to block her from doing anything around the vicinity of the sink.

    "Rachel," Brian said and Rachel stopped her fidgeting. Brian turned around and pressed her against the sink. Rachel just looked at him nervously, she couldn''t help but be nervous as she thought that she had probably made him mad.

    Brian looked into her eyes and when he saw how nervous she looked his gaze softened. He tried his best to be as gentle as possible but it didn''t seem like she has been able to be at ease with him. They hadn''t talked about her past rtionships and he hadn''t pushed her to talk about them either.

    He believed that it was quite a sensitive topic and she should open up about it at her own time, but from what he had gathered so far was that they were not pleasant, seeing how nervous she got when she thought he was mad or whenever he looked like he was displeased about something made him worried.

    He didn''t know how bad it was previously and even though he could investigate about it, he would rather not as he thought it would be better if she told him everything herself when she was ready. If he did carry out an investigation and she found out about itter it might cause her to have a negative reaction because it would seem like he was trying to be controlling.

    "Rachel" Brian called again and held her chin between his damp fingers. Rachel involuntarily shivered as his skin felt cool against hers.

    When she looked into his eyes she was met by his dark gentle gaze. She could never get over how intense his gaze usually was and his pitch-ck eyes looked like a dark and bottomless calmke. She felt herself slowly calm down and she realised that she must have been acting off.

    Rachel felt bad for projecting her past experiences on to him and was also embarrassed by her behaviour. She bit her lip and looked down at her hands out of embarrassment.

    "Come here sweetheart," Brian said and wrapped his strong arms around her. Rachel rxed in his embrace and hugged him back.

    She felt him kiss the top of her head and he continued to hold her for a few more seconds. Even when he pulled back Rachel continued holding on to his strong arms. She looked at his tattooed arms which never seize to fascinate her before she looked up at him.

    Brian smiled and kissed the top of her head again. He was tempted to ask her to talk about what she was thinking but he thought that it was probably too soon so he refrained from doing so.

    "Just finish unpacking, I''lle for you as soon as you''re done," Brian said and watched as she turned around to leave obediently. He couldn''t stop himself from teasingly smacking her rear making her jump in surprise.

    Rachel red at him but the effect waspletely lost because of her reddened face. Brian chuckled in amusement as he watched her rush out of the kitchen as if he was going to do it again.

    Rachel walked into her room and looked at the nearly empty suitcases. She didn''t have much trouble unpacking since she had arranged her clothes ordingly in her suitcases so she just had to move them to the closet, with the exception of the clothes that she needed to hang.

    It didn''t take her long since she didn''t have much to do anyway. She quickly finished unpacking and ced her suitcases in a corner of therge walk-in closet. She then went to take a shower since she had sweated quite a bit in the past few hours. Unfortunately, she hadpletely forgotten that Brian was still around.

    When Rachel got out of the bathroom, the first thing she saw was Brianying on herrge bed while ying with his phone, at least he was ying with his phone because he was now looking at her instead of the device in his hands.

    Brian then smirked as he unabashedly looked at her from head to toe, from the wet hair she wrapped up in a towel and the short towel she used to cover her own body. She knew it was barely covering anything.

    Comparing Rachel with her other friends would be unfair to her friends because her figure would make any man stop and stare. She always got her underwear custom made and that was a luxury that she didn''t know she had until Laura had told her about it.

    She couldn''t get a decent bra in her size so looking at how Brian was looking at her she could at least imagine what he was thinking about. She wrapped her arms around herself in an attempt to make the towel around her more secure.

    "What are you doing in here?" Rachel asked clearly flustered.

    "Didn''t I tell you that I''ll being for you?" Brian asked as he sat upon the bed and gestured for her toe over. Rachel shook her head and looked at him as if she was looking at a rogue.

    "There''s no point in going to get dressed," Brian said as he got up from the bed when he saw that she was noting to him.

    "Besides, is there something I haven''t seen yet?" Brian asked as he lightly tugged on the towel on top of her head and it came undone immediately, and he watched as her hair came tumbling down as some of it rested on her pale shoulders while the rest fell down her back.

    Even though what he said was true, Rachel was too thin-faced to actually boldly carry out what he was suggesting. Fortunately, Brian knew of this, but he also wasn''t nning on letting her off.

    "You can go get dressed, but you won''t stay dressed for long. Besides, I don''t think I''ll let you go now, seeing how you look now" Brian said and pointedly looked at her chest.

    Rachel followed his gaze and saw that her breasts were spilling out of the top of her towel. She had been too worried about the towel sliding off so she ended up overdoing it when she was holding on to it.

    "I-I" Rachel started but was interrupted by Brian''s chuckle.

    "Come here sweetheart" Brian coaxed and grabbed one of her hands and pulled her to him and the process, the towel came undone and fell on the floor.

    [ /book/12883181205811205/Convincing-her-(Jen-and-Lucas) if you can''t see the link then it''s definitely a pirating site]

 Chapter 275: Getting stared at

    Chapter 275: Getting stared at

    It was already Thursday and Jen had already attended her sses and was sitting in the library to study. However, the guy sitting in front of her would asionally steal nces at her.

    She silently cursed at herself for arriving at the libraryte she had found her cubicle upied and so were all the other ones. It was getting closer to exam season so students are now trying to catch up with their studies.

    "Do you need anything?" Jen asked finally unable to restrain herself. She was already annoyed with her situation, the staring she was receiving was really testing her patience.

    "Ah, no, sorry," the guy said and Jen resisted the urge to roll her eyes. As she looked at him again, she realised that he looked awfully familiar but she could not be bothered to remember where she had seen him and just continued with her studying.

    She was d that he had stopped staring at her after she confronted him earlier, otherwise, she would have really just left the library. She knew if she went back home, she would not study at all.

    The moment she was able to finally getfortable at home, Lucas woulde back from work and he was an entirely different level of distraction.

    Jen chewed on her pen and continued studying seriously while Elijah took another discrete peak at her. He hadn''t thought that she would end up sitting at the same table as he.

    He had casually asked his friends about Jen but none of them knew much about her except for the fact that she was dating Lucas Lewis which had really surprised him.

    He had been hoping that she did not have a boyfriend, but the knowledge that she did have one and a powerful one at that was enough of a deterrent for anyone.

    He sighed in disappointment and continued studying seriously. He could only think to himself that it was too bad that he hadn''t been the one to meet her first.

    Jen was immersed in her books and as usual, she lost track of time up until her phone vibrated. She pulled it out of her jeans and saw that it was Lucas that was calling and when she checked the time she realised that it was already past 10 pm.

    She couldn''t pick up her phone in the library so she cut the call and texted him that she would call him as soon as possible and proceeded to pack her things into her bag.

    Elijah watched as she packed her things before she stood up and left the library all together without looking back. Jen called Lucas back the moment she stepped out of the library.

    "Hello?" Lucas said on the other side of the line.

    "Hi, sorry I couldn''t pick up the call I was in the library," Jen said as she made long strides as she was walking to the parking lot.

    "Mmh, it''s okay. I was worried because its already quitete" Lucas said on the other side.

    "I figured, I lost track of time and overdid it again today," Jen said as she pressed the button on her keys and the car unlocked.

    "Mmh, drive safely," Lucas said.

    "I''ll be careful. I''ll be home in less than thirty minutes" Jen said and after casually talking a bit, the call finally ended. Jen then proceeded to turn on the car and drove off campus back to the hotel.

    She feltfortable because she knew that she did not have sses the next day so she would have time to rest because she had been so busy with school that week.

    In another two months, they are going to have exams toplete their first semester before winter break so the whole atmosphere around campus had already started changing, and she did not want to ck off because she not only had a boyfriend that was a high achiever, she could also picture how annoying Michael would get if her grades weren''t good.

    As Jen was parking her car at the underground parking lot, she felt her phone vibrate once more. She picked it up right after she was done, she didn''t even turn off her car yet.

    "What is it?" Jen asked the minute she picked up her phone.

    "Are you busy?" Laura asked from the other side of the line.

    "No, I just got home" Jen said as she held the phone between her cheek and shoulder as she started collecting the things that she had put on the passenger''s seat.

    "I wanted to tell you that we''re having the housewarming this Saturday, you have toe with Lucas okay?" Laura said.

    "Mmh, I''ll make sure we''re both going to be there," Jen said with a chuckle.

    "You have toe okay?" Laura emphasized.

    "I''ll be there don''t worry. How was the move? Did you have any trouble?" Jen asked as she stepped out of the car and closed the car door.

    "It was exhausting. I can''t even properly unpack because I''ll be moving out of here soon as well" Laura said inint.

    "Just don''t buy more clothes, at least until your move" Jen said with a smile as she walked into the elevator.

    "I won''t do it, by the way, there was finally some progress with James," Laura said in excitement. It had been three days since James had kissed her senseless and she would remember it every time she closed her eyes.

    "Hahaha, you sound so excited, I''m happy for you," Jen said with augh. Even though Laura was loud, she was surprisingly innocent and naive. Her current experience with James would probably be like what girls would normally feel with their first love in high school.

    "It was so sudden. I haven''t been able to look at him properly since then. He finds it quite amusing especially since we see each other quite often" Laura said with a pout.

    "This is new. Have you invited him over?" Jen asked Laura. She felt like she was a matchmaker for her friends so she couldn''t help but be curious about how things were going between them and the guys.

    [ ;) ]

 Chapter 276: Invitation

    Chapter 276: Invitation

    "Mmh, I asked him toe over, he said he''lle after work. I had to beg for him to clear up my schedule for that day, otherwise I wouldn''t have been able to function if I had to do all that after a shoot," Laura said.

    "Who else ising?" Jen asked as she walked out of the elevator and opened the door to the house. Jen thought she would find Lucas in the living room, but she found the house to be abnormally quiet.

    "I invited the girls and Daniel, I also asked Nancy and Leanna to bring the other guys over. I hope that covered everyone," Laura said.

    "Um, isn''t there anyone from work you want to invite?" Jen asked as she put her things on the couch and headed up the stairs.

    "I''ll think about itter. Girl, I have to go now, I left Rachel to cook, I have to go back before she gives me grief for cking off," Laura said and Jen couldn''t help butugh.

    After the two said their goodbyes, Jen cut the call and opened the door to Lucas'' room. She assumed that he was probably taking a shower or resting, but the room was empty.

    Jen furrowed her eyebrows and after ast look around the room, she closed the door and went to check for him in his study. Jen knocked briefly and then opened the door to the study.

    Fortunately, Lucas was working in his office. He looked up from hisputer when she walked in his office and smiled at her, showing off his dimplesin the process.

    He pushed the office chair he was sitting on away from his desk and walked to him and ced her hands on his shoulders as she looked down at him.

    "That was quick," Lucas said and pulled Jen towards him with his arm so she was sitting on hisp.

    "Mmh, I came home as quickly as I could," Jen said and leaned her head on his shoulder.

    "You''ve been busy recently. Do you have exams?" Lucas asked as he ced a kiss on her forehead.

    "Not yet, but finals areing up and I don''t want to be too far behind when we finally approach thest few weeks," Jen said as she was gettingfortable on hisp.

    "Ah~, but don''t overwork yourself. Take it easy" Lucas said to Jen, and she yfully red at him. He had finished first in his ss and was asking her to take it easy?

    "Do you want me to tell you to overwork yourself instead? Hmm?" Lucas asked as he bent to kiss her cheek before capturing her lips. Jen was not even given the opportunity to retort to what he said and could only kiss him back.

    "Have you eaten?" Lucas asked Jen in between kisses and she shook her head to say no.

    "I made dinner, it''s in the microwave" Lucas said after he briefly released her lips. Jen nodded as she breathed deeply and looked at him. Her cheeks were slightly flushed pink and her lips were also slightly swollen. Lucas'' gaze became nk for a second before he chuckled to himself.

    "What is it?" Jen asked in confusion.

    "You really don''t know what you do to me, huh?" Lucas asked before kissing her lips once more. Jen maintained her confused expression and Lucasughed before bending down once more and kissing her.

    "Are you free Saturday?" Jen asked Lucas when he finally released her once more. She chose not to dwell on what he said for too long and instead changed the topic.

    "Mmh, I have nothing nned, why?" Lucas asked curiously.

    "Good, Rachel and Laura moved out and they are having their housewarming on Saturday, let''s go together," Jen said with a smile. Lucas could obviously not refuse her, so he nodded in agreement.

    "That''s a relief, I''ve neglected you this week, I''ll make you a big breakfast tomorrow," Jen said as she got off hisp but she was pulled back to sit on it once more.

    "I''d prefer if youpensate meter, in my bed," Lucas said and Jen''s face flushed red.

    "You''re being shameless again," Jen said inint, and Lucas couldn''t help butugh in amusement.

    "Let me go freshen up first. I''lle back to apany you after I''m done with dinner," Jen said before she stood up from Lucas''p. This time, he did not stop her.

    "Mmh, there are just a few things I have toplete from work. I''ll finish in an hour or two," Lucas said as he watched her as she was standing in front of his desk.

    Jen nodded before she turned to leave. Lucas looked at her as she opened the door and shut it as she left his office. He smiled to himself as he pushed his chair back to his desk and resumed with his work.

    Jen went to her room and took a rxing shower and washed her hair. She felt like she could finally rx a bit since she had been in and out of her books for the entire week.

    By the time she walked out of the shower, her skin waspletely flushed as she showered with water that was borderline scalding hot.

    She put on arge bathrobe and wrapped her hair in a towel before walking out of her room and going to the kitchen. She found that Lucas had ted her food for her and left it in the oven so it would stay warm.

    She took out the te and set on the kitchen counter before going to make herself a cup of tea. After she had set everything she needed, she finally sat down and had her meal.

    She had eaten nothing since the previous night, so she was quitehungry. She noticed that she had lost some weight during the week, as she had beentoo focussedin her studies to eat most of the time.

    [.]

 Chapter 277: Hot Chocolate

    Chapter 277: Hot Chocte

    Jen quickly did her dishes and made two mugs of hot chocte and carried them upstairs to Lucas'' study. She couldn''t knock, so she opened the door with her elbow and went inside before using her foot to close the door.

    Lucas looked up at her and saw that she was still in a bathrobe. He checked the time and saw that it had already been two hours since she left his office. He removed his sses as he leaned back on his office chair.

    "Are you still busy?" Jen asked cautiously as she walked towards him. She did not want to bother him or be a distraction, that was why she asked.

    "No, I''m done with today''s quota, I was just going through the things I have to do tomorrow," Lucas said as he ced his sses on the desk in front of him.

    "I made you some hot chocte," Jen said as she walked towards him and ced the ck mug in front of him.

    "Thank you," Lucas said as he moved forward to take the mug. He took a small sip, and he felt his body being warmed by the drink. It was not sickly sweet, but savoury instead. He looked up at Jen, who was leaning against his desk while warming her hands with the mug she was holding in her hands.

    "This tastes amazing," Lucas said with a smile, shing her his charming dimples.

    "It''s the least I could do since you''ve been the one busy cooking this entire week," Jen said as she returned his smile.

    "I already told you how you can return that favour, haven''t I?" Lucas said and ced the mug back on his desk before reaching out for Jen''s hand. Jen took his hand as she too ced the mug she was holding in her hands on the desk before letherself getpulled towards him.

    "Are you cold?" Lucas asked as he saw that she wasn''t walking around in one of his shirts like she normally did. He was even suspicious that she was wearing his robe as it looked to be too big to be hers.

    "Mmh, a bit," Jen said as she sat on hisp once more. His arms surrounded her, and she found herself in his warm embrace. Shefortably leaned on his chest as she enjoyed his warmth.

    "Dress warmer so you don''t catch a cold. The temperatures have been dropping" Lucas said and tugged on the towel on her head, releasing her long locks of hair. Her hair was not dripping wet but was only slightly damp.

    "You should also stop walking around with wet hair," Lucas said. It was something that he had talked to her about frequently. She would be more prone to getting a cold now since the temperatures were changing.

    Jen said nothing because everything she came up with just sounded like excuses even to her. She heard him sigh in frustration and then felt him dry her hair with the towel he had just removed from her head.

    "What are your ns for tomorrow?" Lucas asked as he continued gently running the towel through the strands of her hair.

    "No, I haven''t arranged anything, do you have something in mind?" Jen asked as she looked up at Lucas. Lucas looked at her face for a bit too long and stroked her cheek, making her feel slightly embarrassed.

    "Why are you looking at me so intensely? Is there something on my face?" Jen asked as she brought her hand up to wipe on her cheek.

    "Let''s go out for lunch tomorrow," Lucas said after a short chuckle. Jen became confused for a moment before she finally processed what Lucas was saying to her.

    "Ah, okay," Jen said after a short pause. It had been a while since the two of them had gone out on a date, so she was happy he suggested that they go out on a date. As she was busy having happy thoughts, Lucas'' hand had slipped into her robe. Jen jumped when she felt him touch her thighs.

    "What are you doing?" Jen asked with wide eyes. How did he even sneak his hands into her bathrobe?

    "My hands are a bitcold, I''ll just warm them for a second" Lucas said and his hands went even higher up her thighs than they were before. Jen''s eyebrows furrowed as she looked at Lucas. Where were his hands cold? They were obviously warming up her skin even as they were speaking.

    "Aren''t you just taking advantage of me?" Jen asked as she grabbed both of his hands so they wouldn''t go higher. Unfortunately, she lost miserably to Lucas in terms of strength.

    "Am I? Oh, I didn''t know you weren''t wearing anything under this" Lucas said when he didn''t feel any underwear as his hands were going up from her thighs to the sides of her waist. Jen felt her face grow warmer from hisment but decided not to respond to him as he would tease her about it even more.

    From the way Lucas was fondling her, it was inevitable that the robe would loosen, and as a result, the front of it was gaping open. The cool air in the study made goosebumps rise on her skin, and her nipples harden.

    "You promised to make it up to me about something, what do you think of starting now?" Lucas asked as he kissed her along her neck. He dropped the towel he had been using to dry her hairon the floor, and her slightly damp hair tickled the side of his face.

    "Mmh," Jen said as she involuntarily shivered because of what he was doing to her. Lucas took that as a yes and turned her body around so thatshe was facing him. Jen ced her hands on his shoulders for bnce and looked into his hazel eyes.

    Lucas looked back at her and moved closer to her. Jen could tell that he had probably reached his limit at this point because their sex life was pretty much non-existent during the past week. In all honesty, it was not one-sided as she too had missed him.

    "Lucas" Jen called making Lucas focus his gaze on her once more.

    "Mmh?" he responded.

    "Kiss me already," Jen said impatiently, making Lucas give a short, sexy chuckle.

    []

 Chapter 278: Clean

    Chapter 278: Clean

    Jen was woken up by the warmth that was on her face. When she opened her eyes, she ended up closing them again immediately. The sun had filtered through the small space between the curtains and was lighting up her face, it was really annoying considering the fact that she wanted to sleep for a bit longer.

    She mumbled something in annoyance and turned her body so she was facing the other side. She was still feeling drained especially after she was tossed around by Lucas, she looked at the empty space next to her and sighed.

    She burrowed her head in the duvet that was warmer during the night but had already cooled down significantly since Lucas had already left for work. After failing to fall asleep once more she threw the covers off her body and ended up hugging them once more.

    She had forgotten that she was not even dressed yet and it was a bit chilly in the bedroom. She got off the bed with the duvet wrapped around her body and got the robe that had been left in Lucas'' study.

    When she opened the door she felt her face grow warm as she remembered all the things he had done to her the previous night.

    She went to the other side of the study and picked up her robe and the two mugs that were still filled with the hot chocte that wasn''t hot anymore and bolted out as fast as she could without spilling anything.

    She put on her robe and took the mugs to the kitchen before going back to Lucas'' room. She made an impulsive decision to clean so she quickly changed her clothes and started cleaning around the house, even though she did not need to do so since Lucas had told her repeatedly that he could arrange for the hotel staff toe to clean the house, but she had not relented on that and insisted on doing it herself, so he did not pursue the issue any further.

    Jen loaded the washing machine then went to ited her hair into a long braid before she started cleaning up the house. It was not too hard because both she and Lucas were hardly at the house and they were both adults so it wasn''t messy either.

    By the time she was done cleaning, it was almost noon. She unloaded the dryer and folded the clothes that needed to be folded and hung what was meant to be hanged before she went to take a shower. Because she had sweated she ended up washing her hair again before she started rushing to get dressed.

    She didn''t even attempt to let her hair air dry so she blow-dried her hair before putting it up in a messy bun. She went through her clothes in the wardrobe and she looked at her summer dresses as if she was longing for them.

    She shook her head and browsed her collection of light sweaters. When she had been opening the windows earlier she noticed that it had been raining so she knew that it was going to be even colder outside.

    She took out a ck turtleneck sweater and a pair of light blue jeans. She quickly got dressed as she looked at the time. She applied some light makeup and her jewellery as well. She was feeling warm in the house and almost forgot to take a coat with her as she was leaving her room.

    She went back to her closet and picked out a maroon knee-length trench coat that created a pleasant contrast with the ck boots she was wearing.

    She picked up her purse and sunsses before leaving the house. As she was taking the elevator, she called Lucas to tell him that she was leaving the house, and to also check if he was avable for lunch because she knew that emergencies happened at work.

    "Are you on your way?" Lucas asked as he took off his sses. He had been working non-stop from the moment he arrived in the building.

    "Mmh, I just left the house, I''m on my way to the garage," Jen said as she leaned against the elevator wall.

    "Is there anything you feel like eating?" Lucas asked so he could make a reservation.

    "Umm, I want seafood for a change," Jen said and walked out of the elevator after it stopped at the garage and the doors slid open.

    "Seafood, okay. Let me wrap up with things here. Juste to my office once you arrive at thepany. I''ll tell them to inform the front desk to give you the pass." Lucas said as he thought of a good ce that sold seafood.

    "Mmh, I''ll call you if I run into any trouble," Jen said, and after they talked again for a bit, she hung up and got into the car. She draped the coat on the passenger''s seat and dumped the rest of her things there before turning on her car and leaving the hotel parking lot.

    The moment she got on the road her vision was blocked by the heavy rain. She sighed as she realised that with rain of this magnitude, it is more likely to cause a lot of traffic. Since she was going to be on the road for a while, she put some music as she carefully drove on the wet roads.

    She was finally able to safely arrive at Lewis & Co. after almost an hour. She was currently feeling ravenous, she was feeling so hungry she thought her stomach had started digesting itself. She only had a ss of water from the moment she woke up so the hunger she was feeling was warranted.

    She parked the car on the guest parking which unlike the employees parking that was on the basement level, it was outside the building. She put on her coat as she looked outside her window. Even though it was still raining, it was not as heavy as it was earlier.

    She reached out for the backseat and took her umbre and purse and got out of her car. She quickly opened her umbre and closed her car door, getting a few raindrops on her coat in the process. She hoped that wherever Lucas was taking her the food was delicious. She felt like she toiled to have the meal.

    [If you aren''t reading this at w e b n o v e l then you are reading stolen work. To support the author, please read this at the original site]

 Chapter 279: Back at the office.

    Chapter 279: Back at the office.

    Jen walked into therge building, the automatic doors sliding open as she got close enough. She then made a beeline to the reception desk as she was told by Lucas that he would prepare the pass she would need to walk into the office building.

    "Good afternoon," the receptionist said with a smile so bright Jen couldn''t help but smile back at her. She took off the sunsses she was wearing just in case before responded to her greeting.

    "Good afternoon. I have an appointment with Lucas Lewis" Jen said and the receptionist took a bit of time to respond.

    It was not entirely her fault as she had heard of her colleagues describe Lucas'' girlfriend as being too beautiful. She was able to lookposed with part of Jen''s face hidden but after she removed her shades she was struck dumb. She had momentarily forgotten how to speak.

    "Are you okay?" Jen asked when she saw the girl not responding for a few seconds.

    "Ah, yes, I''m fine. What time was your appointment?" the girl asked. These were standard questions so she could gloss over them regardless. Fortunately, Jen was good-natured and wasn''t offended by the question.

    "He told me to just go up when I arrive, but he is expecting me," Jen said and watched as the girl made a call before giving her a card marked as a guest and directed her on how to get to Lucas'' office just in case she did not remember. Jen smiled politely and thanked her before leaving for the elevators.

    When the elevator doors slid open to show the now-familiar office space, Jen couldn''t help but smile. She remembered thest time she hade here she had had a proper fight with Lucas.

    Although calling it a proper fight was a bit debatable considering how the whole issue ended up being resolved, but it had been their first serious fight.

    As it was just a few weeks ago, Jen couldn''t help but feel nostalgic. As she was walking towards Lucas'' office, the employees on that floor all greeted her as she was passing by.

    It was as if they were hoping that they had made a good enough impression on her as it looked like Lucas was now quite serious about her and none of them wanted to end up offending her, even if it was not deliberate

    "Wee miss Larson" Jen heard one of the secretaries say the moment she walked into the office. She smiled a bit sheepishly as everyone''s attention was focussed on her.

    "Ah, yes thank you. Unfortunately, I didn''t bring anything for you today, I''ll make sure to do so the next time Ie here" Jen said to the secretary. She was still getting used to this kind of office atmosphere.

    "There is no need at all. Mister Lewis asked us to tell you to walk right in once you arrive" the secretary said with a smile even though she was feeling quite flustered.

    "Ah, thank you. I''ll be going then" Jen said with a pleasant smile before she went further into the office. She was expecting to see David and Michael but neither of the two men was around. She shrugged her shoulders and went into Lucas'' office.

    Lucas was busy, as he usually was when Jen entered his office. He looked up from hisputer when he heard the door to his office open and a smile broke out on his face when Jen walked in.

    Jen closed the door behind her, her eyes never leaving Lucas'' face while a smile hung off her lips. She still thought that he was a different type of sexy whenever he had his sses on.

    "Sorry I couldn''te and get you," Lucas said as he noticed the wet umbre that she had with her. He hadn''t realised that it was raining so heavily.

    The windows to his office were closed, and heavy curtains covered them making people unable to know whether it was morning or night because it was a bit dark.

    "It''s okay, it''s not like I was doing anything important prior toing anyway," Jen said as she walked to the front of his desk and leaned over curiously to look at what he was doing in hisputer.

    "I''ll be done in ten minutes then we can go out. Is that okay?" Lucas asked as his attention was returned to his work.

    "No problem, I''ll just wait for you. I''m starving, I hope you have a good ce in mind" Jen said and kissed his cheek before pulling back and going to sit on one of thefortable couches in his office.

    Lucas briefly looked at her with a foolish smile on his face before he continued busily working. Jen removed her coat and ced it next to her before pulling out her phone from her purse.

    She went through her social media and saw that Jason was filming. She chuckled in amusement, especially since it was something he had not wanted to do and was stuck doing it because he was hell-bent on pissing off his brother.

    It was even funnier because he did not look like he was enjoying it but he strategically made it seem like he wanted to show a new side of himself to his fans.

    It wasn''t like he was acting for the first time, it was just that he was always acting in movies that had serious plots, which was different from what he was doing now since it was only going to exploit his looks and a majority of his gullible female fans.

    She was sure they were paying him a lot of money, otherwise, she really didn''t see him, nor James approving of the project if they were not at least willing to pay for it. She would have to make time to watch the drama with Lucas because she thought he would have a field day seeing his brother acting in something so cringy.

    []

 Chapter 280: Seafood

    Chapter 280: Seafood

    "Let''s head out. I''m done with work" Lucas said as he stood up from his office chair. He seemed to have startled Jen as she was so engrossed with her phone.

    "Oh, yeah. Let''s go" Jen said as she got up from thefortable couch not forgetting to take her coat with her.

    Lucas opened the door for her and she stepped out of his office. She noticed that David was outside but Michael was missing.

    "Hi David," Jen said when he raised his to look at the two of them.

    "Miss Larson," David said politely.

    "Just call me Jen, how many times do I have to say it? You''re dating my friend, don''t make things so awkward" Jen said with a small frown. David was not expecting her to say that so he decided that he will just keep quiet and notment at all.

    "He''s dating Nancy?" Lucas asked not letting David have the reprieve he was hoping for.

    "Didn''t I tell you? The two of them are an item now" Jen said as she walked forward. Lucas did not let her stand around and instead led her out of the office while the two of them busily discussed David''s love life.

    David silently looked at the two disappearing figures before he sat back down. He should really tell Nancy not to be too talkative about their rtionship since it looked like both Jen and Lucas were having a field day talking about the two of them.

    If he knew it wasn''t just the two of them but also the other couples that had formed because of their rtionship then David probably would not feel so bad about things. Jen and Lucas continued talking about Nancy and David, but Jen did the talking and Lucas was listening until they got in front of the elevators.

    "Are you hungry?" Lucas asked Jen as they walked into the empty elevator. Jen nodded vigorously to his question and touched her t belly. Her actions made Lucasugh as he pulled her closer to his side and draped his arm over her shoulders.

    It didn''t take long for them to arrive at the ground floor where the two of them walked out of the elevator. Jen quickly went to the receptionist desk to return her card and the girl politely said goodbye as she tried not to stare too much at her and Lucas.

    Jen nodded before returning to Lucas'' side and the two of them walked out of the building. Lucas'' car was already prepared for them so Lucas just took the keys and opened the door for Jen who happily got inside before he went to the other side and got into the car as well before driving off.

    "Where are we going?" Jen asked curiously as she watched Lucas focus on driving.

    "You''ll see, it''s not very far, it''ll just take about ten minutes to get there" Lucas answered as if reassuring her that she won''t have to tolerate her hunger for too long.

    Jen speechlessly looked at him when she noticed that he was talking to her as if he was pacifying her. She rolled her eyes as she looked outside the window before she heard Lucas chuckle next to her making her smile helplessly. She was really too hungry.

    After ten minutes, they finally arrived at the restaurant. Fortunately, the rain had let up so they didn''t have to worry about getting wet. Jen did not even wait for Lucas toe to open the car door for her and just directly got out of the car.

    Lucas opened the restaurant door for her and the two of them walked in. After confirming their booking, that David had to do after Jen said she wanted to eat seafood. The two of them were taken to one of the private rooms in the restaurant that afforded them a good amount of privacy.

    Lucas pulled out a chair for her and rather than sit across from her he decided to sit next to her. There was a small button at the corner of the table that he could use to call a waiter toe to take their order.

    Jen rested her chin on her palm as she watched Lucas go through the menu that was already on the table. Lucas, on the other hand, was seriously identifying the dishes that he wanted to eat before he noticed that he was being stared at.

    "Is there something specific that you want to eat?" Lucas asked Jen who had been staring at him intensely. Jen shook her head to show that she did not have anything specific in mind.

    "Should I order for you as well?" Lucas asked as he flipped a page of the menu.

    "Yes, I''m curious about what you like" Jen answered as she continued to look at him.

    "Okay, I''ll pick something," Lucas said as his eyes busily looked through the menu. Depending on what he was looking at, Jen noticed that his expression would change depending on what food he would read on the menu. After a couple of minutes, Lucas pressed the button at the corner of the table and a waiter went into the private room.

    Lucas listed out a list of the foods that he wanted them to serve, and after he finished, he asked Jen for the drink that she wanted and once he was finally done with ordering the food, the waiter went to the kitchens to ce their orders.

    "You look beautiful," Lucas said after he had stared at her for a good five minutes.

    "Thanks," Jen said as she used the back of her hands to cool her flushed cheeks. She thought that she would eventually get used to beingplimented but she still hasn''t been able to do so.

    Lucas gave her a genuinely warm smile as if to tell her that he really meant what he said and it wasn''t something that he said for the sake of formality.

    []

 Chapter 281: Academics, Sciences

    Chapter 281: Academics, Sciences

    "This ce is amazing," Jen said after she swallowed a mouthful of food. Lucas had ordered a lot of things from shellfish to crustaceans and some things she had never tasted before. At some point, Lucas had stopped eating and watched her eat in rapt attention.

    He thought she looked cute, especially how she inhaled her food without losing her manners. Lucas smiled and picked up the ss of water next to him and sipped on it.

    Even though he would have rather drank wine, he knew that Jen could not tolerate him drinking even a sip of alcohol. He also noticed that she was having juice and not her beloved wine, probably because she had to drive herself back home.

    "You can have a few sses of wine, you can rest in my office after we''re done with lunch" Lucas suggested and helplessly sighed when Jen shook her head vigorously to say no.

    "We''ll drinkter tonight, alright?" Jen said, and she licked her lips, making Lucas momentarily lose focus. He nodded without really caring about what he was agreeing to. Jen decided that she had to remember this restaurant ande over with the girls for lunch or dinner.

    When Lucas noticed that she was slowing down, he added more food to her te, an action that made Jen look up at him in question.

    "You''ve gotten so thin recently, you shouldeat more" Lucas said referring to the fact that she had been keeping herself so busy that she was skipping meals.

    "Do you think I''m too skinny?" Jen asked, making Lucas speechless. She looked thinner than she was a few weeks before. But the way she asked him the question felt like a trap.

    "No, of course not. I think you look beautiful" Lucas saidpletely changing the direction of the topic. Jen looked at him incredulously beforeughing. She still did not know how he could say such things with a straight face.

    "Thank you," Jen said, a smile hanging off her lips while her eyes seemed to shine as she looked at him making Lucas experience a rare moment of shyness.

    Her mood improved even more when she noticed his ears that had turned red from embarrassment. It was such a rare sight,so she savoured the moment.

    Fortunately, Lucas got over his shyness soon enough and looked up from his te to look at her.

    "What are your ns after you finish your exams?" Lucas asked. He knew they''d have a break after that, so he wanted to see if he could convince his father to give him at least a week-long vacation time.

    "I want to go home for a week or two. I need to check on FDE and I haven''t seen my siblings for quite a while" Jen said and grew quiet for a few seconds before continuing to eat.

    Lucas noticed that she said nothing about her mother but figured that if he brought it up, it''ll ruin the mood.

    "Let me know when you n on going, I want toe with youas well. I haven''t been to City K in a long time. I also didn''t get any vacation time after finishing school" Lucas said, changing the direction of their conversation so that the mood doesn''t stay strange.

    "Mmh, it will be fun. Why didn''t negotiate a holiday with your father after you finished your exams?" Jen asked curiously.

    "You think I didn''t? He was unrelenting. It''s like he thought I would change my mind if he gave me time to think. That was exactly what happened with James" Lucas said as he drank his water.

    "Really?" Jen eximed in surprise. James did not look like the type that would make such a decision. He gave the impression of being responsible. She thought he had built his ownpany from early on.

    "Mmh, after thinking over his options and interest, he chose to go into entertainment, but not as a public figure.

    I sometimes feel like he derives pleasure from pulling the strings from behind the scenes. It''s an industry where you get almost immediate results and is quiteclose to the public. That''s how I ended up with David in the first ce, " Lucas said.

    "Did they know each other?" Jen asked curiously.

    "Mmh, they were in the same ss at university. They are actually quite close and David helped him out when he was starting up, but as you were able to tell David''s personality isn''t cut out for entertainment. So he just has shares at Diamond star and James was able to convince dad to let him work here. Fortunately, he was smart and hardworking and worked with dad until he thought it would be alright for me to be directly involved withpany matters. He was determined not to have a repeat of James and Jason. So after school, I hang around David then it got to university where I picked up more things, thenst year after I managed to sessfullyunch L.L Hotels he became my assistant. He also helped a lot then, he also got shares in L. L hotels. He is a good investor" Lucas said with a chuckle.

    "Interesting, does his family also dabble in business?" Jen asked curiously.

    "He is the ck sheep in his family. They are all in the sciences and academics and a few politiciansas well. They were all surprised by his decision to go into business." Lucas said with a chuckle.

    "Sounds like Jason," Jen said as she tooughed.

    "You''re right," Lucas said with a smile and finished his ss of water.

    "Are you done?" Lucas asked when he saw that Jen wasn''t eating anymore.

    "Mmh, I''m stuffed full," she said as she leaned back on the chair. She watched as he signalled for the bill, and their table was being cleared as they waited.

    "Would you like some tea? Coffee maybe?" the waiter asked and Lucas looked at Jen in question. Jen nodded with a smile. She knew it was going to be cold when they got outside, so she wanted to warm herself up before they left.

    Lucas asked for a tea and coffee and the two of them chatted for a while as they drank them. The waiter brought the bill and on their way out Lucas paid for their meal, unfortunately; it had already started raining again when they got out of the restaurant.

    []

 Chapter 282: Housewife

    Chapter 282: Housewife

    "You wait here, I''ll go get the car," Lucas said and didn''t wait for Jen to say anything before he walked into the rain. He did not run to his car, but actually calmly walked to it and slid inside.

    "What up with that guy?" Jen murmured to herself, but still smiled despite the situation. Lucas got out of his parking space and stopped the car close to the restaurant entrance as he could.

    Jen quickly got in the car, but even though she tried to be quick, she managed to get a few raindrops on herself.

    "I shouldn''t have left my umbre in the car," Jen said as she gestured at the umbre in the backseat. Lucas could only chuckle as he wiped off a raindrop from her cheek.

    "You''re much drier than I imagined you''d be," Jen said as she used a handkerchief to wipe off some raindrops on his suit jacket and his hair. Lucas'' eyes bored into hers and Jen stopped her movements.

    "What is it?" Jen asked after gulping nervously.

    "It''s nothing," Lucas said with a secretive smile before he looked away from her and started driving off.

    Jen looked at him in question but did not probe. She has learned from experience that it is better not to. The drive back felt shorter since they had to part ways once they got to the office.

    Lucas parked his car in front of the office building and handed his keys over to one of the men who stood outside. He looked at Jen with a gaze that showed how reluctant he was to part with her, and Jen couldn''t help but feel a bitbad for not being attentive during the past week.

    "I have to go now, I will buy groceries so you can eat your fill tonight," Jen said with a smile.

    "You''re really noting up?" Lucas asked as if he was coaxing her to go to his apartment instead of his office. Jen hit his arm and yfully red at him.

    "Can you not make it sound so strange?" Jen said as she looked around.

    "Okay, I''ll let you go. For now" Lucas said as he smiled at her and pulled her coat around her before pulling her towards him and giving her a lingering kiss. Jen''s cheeks reddened even though it was cold outside.

    "What? Do you want toe up now?" Lucas asked, clearlyteasing her.

    Jen felt her face get redder and concluded if she stayed there she would just end up being embarrassed further. So she mumbled a goodbye and opened her umbre before walking into the rain.

    Lucas stood and watched her walk to her car with his hands in his pockets and a small smile on his face. Jen got in her car and after getting properly settled, she drove off.

    As she passed by the entrance, she noticed Lucas so she waved at him once more with a smile on her face and Lucas waved back and watched as the car disappeared.

    Lucas'' expression changed back into his normal neutral expression the moment he turned around. The guards that were standing outside felt like their eyes had been deceiving them from before.

    In their hearts, they knew that thedy thatwas here with him; would be thest person they want to offend if they wanted to keep their jobs.

    Jen drove straight to the supermarket to go shop for the things she would need to make dinner. Since she had also promised Lucas that they would drinkter that night instead, she also nned on buying more wine. She went around also bought some cleaning products before she checked everything out.

    After packing the numerous bags of products she bought in her car, she finally drove back to the hotel. She was already feeling quitesick of the weather, so she just wanted to get home quickly. Since Lucas was also not around, she would be free to turn up the heat however much she liked.

    After parking her car in the lot, she went to take the things thatwere in the backseat. She was unwilling to make two trips,so she strained all her working muscles to carry all the things she got from the supermarket. She had never been so happy about having elevators that she was at that moment.

    After getting into the penthouse, she literally put everything down the moment she crossed the threshold. She quickly took off her shoes and picked up the bags that had the foodstuffs first and went to the kitchen to sort them out.

    Like that, she spent the rest of her afternoon sorting out the things she bought and folding theundry while watching tv. She reallydisyed the image of the perfect housewife.

    Once it started gettingte, Jen went to change her clothes and got to the kitchen to prepare dinner. After preparing most of her ingredients, she turned on music rather than just have the tv act as background noise since she wouldn''t be able to focus on itanyway.

    She quickly got into the mood and was cheerfully cooking while having short moments of when she would remember the choreography to a song and try to copy it.

    Lucas came back home to a lit house and the smell of cooking, all apanied by the music that was being heard through the whole house. He hadn''t realised how much he misseding home to this atmosphere until this moment. It was a veryforting feeling.

    When he went to the kitchen, even before he saw Jen, he could hear her hum to the tune as the knife was chopping the ingredients in tune. Lucas smiled happily before going to hug her from behind. He had really missed that specific view.

    Jen was slightly startled, but she ended up rxing in his embrace after his familiar scent hit her nose.

    "Can you not do things that surprise me when I''m holding a knife?" Jen joked as she finished up with her chopping. Rather than a response, she only felt Lucas leave a kiss on her neck.

    "You''re back early today," Jen said as she slightly tilted her head to amodate him.

    "Mmh, I missed you. I wanted to see you" Lucas answered.

    "But you just saw me this afternoon," Jen said and giggled when she felt his stubble on her neck.

    "That''s why I wanted to see youeven more," Lucas said and kissed her cheek. When she turned her head around to look at him, he immediately grabbed that chance and kissed her full on,on her lips.

    The kiss was especially intense since he had left before she woke up, and she teased him all afternoon. It was like abination of all his pent-up frustrations. Jen released the knife she was holding and readily turned her body towards him so that the angle wouldn''t be so awkward.

    Jen brought her hands up and ced them on his shoulders, careful so that her palms don''t touch his jacket while Lucas pulled her body close to his as he effectivelytrapped her between himself and the kitchen counter.

    The short opportunity Jen got to breathe in much-needed oxygen was stolen when Lucas slipped his tongue in her mouth as if to taste her. His tongue teased her''s to respond to his and Jen let out a moan that sounded both desperate and helpless, only serving to stoke his fire.

    No need to say. The two of them ended up spending an entire ten minutes fooling around in the kitchen. Thankfully, nothing was cooking on the stove.

    []

 Chapter 283: Hot dinner

    Chapter 283: Hot dinner

    When Jen was finally released by Lucas she took inrge gulps of air, and even though Lucas wanted to continue to y around with her, he knew that he couldn''t do it currently since she was cooking. Besides, he had every intention of continuing from where they left offter.

    "I''ll go work out first, then we can have dinner," Lucas said as he kissed the side of her face and Jen nodded in agreement. Lucas'' attack really left her dazed so it took her some time toe back to her senses.

    She turned back to the kitchen counter and absent-mindedly put the ingredients for the sd she had been preparing into a bowl which she put in the fridge. After closing the fridge, she found herself staring at the fridge door for a while beforeughing at herself and continuing with her cooking.

    After another forty minutes, she waspletely done with cooking and put the things that needed to stay warm in the oven before she went downstairs to the gym. When she opened the sliding ss doors, she was met by a sight that could only be described as mouth-watering.

    Lucas was working out seriously and carrying weights. His muscles looked even more defined than they normally did, in addition to that, his body was shining from the thin film of sweat that had appeared on his skin.

    She had never watched someone work out but she felt like she had found a new source of entertainment.

    She leaned against the wall and watched Lucas workout for a full twenty minutes before he noticed her presence.

    He stood up from the bench he was using to workout and walked towards Jen who found herself gulping. Lucas'' gaze became amused as he noticed that Jen''s eyes were glued to his body. She really looked lecherous at that moment.

    "How long have you been standing here?" Lucas asked as he used a towel to wipe himself down. Jen''s eyes followed his movements without even bothering to look at him.

    "Um, a while ago," Jen said absentmindedly.

    "Mmh, do you want to workout as well?" Lucas asked and Jen finally looked at him when he asked her the question.

    "I think I enjoy watching you more," Jen said and smiled sheepishly when Lucasughed.

    "Is that so?" Lucas said, his dimples making an appearance.

    "Mmh, I do," Jen said and reached out her hand to touch his chest which looked bigger than it normally did. His muscles were pumped full of blood because of the weights so they generally looked more defined. Jen licked her dry lips before closing her eyes and releasing him.

    "Are you sure you don''t want to join me?" Lucas teased whileughing.

    "I''m sure, I wanted to ask you if you could turn on the hot tub. We can have a soak after dinner" Jen said as she put in a lot of effort in trying to keep her gaze trained on his face.

    "Of course," Lucas said and picked up his phone to do so.

    "Ah, also, dinner is ready. You cane up when you''re done" Jen said and reluctantly left to go back upstairs. Lucas chuckled as he watched her leave and went to use the shower in the gym. He was already done with his workout so it did not take him long to leave the gym.

    When he got to the upper floor he saw that Jen was finishing up serving the food on the table. He immediately felt his mouth water. He hadn''t realised just how hungry he had been,bined with the fact that Jen prepared a feast.

    "Hurry upe and sit," Jen said and Lucas obediently went and sat at the table.

    Jen brought out a bottle of wine and wine sses before she too joined him and sat down on the chair opposite him.

    "Go ahead and eat," Jen said when she noticed that Lucas was not making any movements to start eating.

    "I was waiting for you," Lucas said as he picked up some of the chicken that was seemingly begging him to eat it. Jen smiled when she saw that he was enjoying the food she made.

    After looking at him eat for almost a minute, she couldn''t hold back either and also started eating. The two were pretty quiet except for the short exmations made by Lucas when he took a bite that was especially delicious followed bypliments. Jen''s mood greatly improved as they continued to eat.

    Once they were done with their meal, they chatted a bit before Jen announced that she was going to take a shower.

    Lucas also stood up with her but rather than go upstairs, he started clearing the table. Jen decided to leave it to him, she knew it would be pointless to even argue about it anyway so she just went to shower as she had nned to.

    Lucas took no time to clear the table and pack the leftovers in containers before he loaded the dishwasher. He poured himself another ss of wine and sat in the living room and absentmindedly watched the tv.

    After thirty minutes, Jen walked down the stairs with a familiar silk robe while her hands were busy putting up her hair so it wouldn''t get wet.

    "Do you think the hot tub is full?" Jen asked.

    "Probably?" Lucas said not really answering the question.

    "Should we wait a bit more?" Jen asked as she manoeuvred herself to sit next to Lucas. Folding her legs under her in the process.

    "Mmh," Lucas answered as he shamelessly looked at her now exposed thighs.

    "You started without me," Jen said with a pout as she relieved him of his wine ss and took a sip of it. Smacking her lips in enjoyment from the sweet and sour taste drawing Lucas'' attention to her lips.

    "What are you watching?" Jen asked as tried to make sense of what was going on the tv screen. She took another sip of wine as she turned to look at Lucas whose gaze was focussed on her.

    "Is there something on my face?" Jen asked doubtfully as she used her free hand to pat her face but found nothing.

    [ :) ]

 Chapter 284: Drunk kid.

    Chapter 284: Drunk kid.

    Jen was able to guess what was going on in Lucas'' mind when she realised how heated his gaze had be. She quickly stood up from the couch and handed the wine ss back to him.

    "Um, I''ll go get my own ss, I think the hot tub is ready as well, so I''ll get the bottles as well, you go first," Jen said as she made an obvious escape.

    "No why don''t you go first I will sort everything out ande downstairs afterwards," Lusa said as he stood up.

    Jen gave Lucas a nk stare and bit her lip in conflict and slightly tilted her head before she turned around and went downstairs as he asked her to. Lucas went to the kitchen and took a wine ss and three bottles of wine before heading downstairs as well.

    The moment Jen opened the sliding doors that led to the balcony that had the hot tub, she felt the chill on her skin and goosebumps rose before she shivered involuntarily.

    Jen started doubting her decision to use the hot tub in this weather. But she could see this team rise from the hot water in the tub and without any more hesitation she took off her silk robe and got into the hot tub.

    By the time Lucas arrived, he found Jen already sitting in the hot tub, her skin flushed from the heat of the water as she looked at the night view of the city.

    "Aren''t you feeling cold?" Lucas asked as he set the things he was holding in his hands on the side of the hot tub. Jen looked at him and he noticed her slightly flushed and her slightly wet eyshes before she shook her head just show that she was not feeling cold.

    Lucas proceeded to take off his own robe before he too joined her in the bathtub. Jen silently watched him as is took one of the wine bottles and skillfully opened it before pouring the wine into the two wine sses that had brought with him. He handed one of the sses to Jen and he took his own.

    "The contrast between the warm water and the cold air feels strangely therapeutic, "Jen said as she took a sip of her wine. Lucas looked at her before turning his gaze to the excellent night view they had before he nodded in agreement.

    "I remember thest time we were here, it wasn''t as cold as it is today but I had fun," Jen said the chuckle as she looked at Lucas with a suggestive gaze Lucas chuckled himself because he remembered how he deprived her that night.

    Seeing her suggestive gaze Lucas is eyes also became quite intense to the point that Jen had to look away just to rpose herself. She cleared her throat before taking a long drink of her wine before handing the ss back to Lucas so that he could refill it.

    "Are you feeling shy?" Lucas asked, as he took the ss from her hands and refilled it with the white wine that they were enjoying. Jen decided not to answer his question as she took the ss back from him. Lucas chuckled from how silly shows active but at the same time, he thought it was cute.

    The two of them continued to have a light conversation and before they knew it they had was gotten tipsy especially Jen as she had a lower alcohol tolerancepared to Lucas. As Lucas finished off his ss of wine, he beckoned for Jen toe is it next to him.

    Jen unhesitantly went next to him her breasts asionally picking from the water exposing them to the cold air as she sat next to Lucas.

    Lucas wrapped an arm around her shoulders before bringing her closer to him so that she was sticking right next to him. Because of his actions, it was inevitable that he would notice that Jen was not wearing a bra.

    Lucas turned his head to look at her in surprise with his eyebrows raised and a mischievous smile on his lips and Jen looked away feeling embarrassed all of a sudden she knew that even if she wore a bra it would not stay on long enough to Matter.

    "I''m really tempted to say something but at the same time there is something that I''m very curious about and if I don''t ask about it now I don''t think I''ll remember it," Lucas said as his fingertips caressed her arm.

    "What is it?" Jen asked curiously as she turned her head to look at him. Lucas poured them another ss of wine before deciding to continue with what he wanted to ask her.

    "I''m actually curious about why you are so averse to people drinking and driving, not that I''m condoning the behaviour but I believe that it''s okay if you have one or two sses of wine when there is an event or when you eat even if you drive. It was the way I lived before I met you, so I couldn''t help but notice the aversion you have whenever ites to this. Did something ever happened in your past?" Lucas asked looking genuinely curious.

    Jen was silent for a while and as if to build up more courage she took a long drink of her wine before staring off into the night sky. Lucas was sensible enough not to push her to say anything and patiently waited for her to talk.

    "Actually, it''s because of the circumstances of my grandfather''s death. It was a car ident and we were taking an evening walk before he was run over by some drunk kid. It was an event that I could not forget because I was closer to my Grandfather than I was with my own father. I was actually very traumatised by the ident because we were walking together and he was run over because he was protecting me. I had so much anger afterwards and I didn''t even know how to vent it. I hated that he protected me, I hated the kid that was drunk driving, I hated that I wasn''t the one that got hit by the car instead of him. He died before the ambnce arrived, he liked to exercise and he thought that at his age if he didn''t do anything physical he just grow older faster. After the ident I was determined not to put someone else in the position that I was in then, that''s why I don''t drink at all if I''m going to be driving" Jen said as she finished off the drink in her ss once more.

    [If you aren''t reading this at w e b n o v e l then you are reading stolen work. To support the author, please read this at the original site :) [

 Chapter 285: Want to drink some more?

    Chapter 285: Want to drink some more?

    Lucas felt Jen''s body shiver and he pulled her closer to him in an attempt tofort her. He did not think that his innocent question would turn the atmosphere to be so emotional in the first ce so he could not help but feel a bit guilty about it.

    He heard Jen sniffle and he ced his hand on her hair and gently patted her head tofort her as if to tell her it''s okay to cry. Jen didn''t want to cry but the memory of her grandfather really stimted the grief she had buried a long time ago.

    She had felt her eyes and nose start to sting as she talked about the ident so now she was just trying to get her emotions under control.

    Thankfully, she was able to settle her emotions and was back to normal soon enough. Lucas decided not to probe anymore as that would definitely ruin their current mood so he chose to keep quiet about the topic and decided that it would be something that they discussed at ater date.

    "Are you okay now?" Lucas asked. Her eyshes were still matted together from the moisture of her tears. Jen blinked her eyes before she nodded to show that she was fine.

    "Do you want to drink some more?" Lucas asked and smiled when Jenughed at his question as it was quite unexpected.

    Even though it was unexpected, Jen still nodded her head and Lucas poured another ss of wine for the both of them as they looked at the dark night sky and the stars faintly shining at the distance.

    Jen started feeling a bit too hot since she was drinking and she was in the hot tub as well. So, after a period of time of not being able to tolerate the heat anymore, she got up from the bathtub and sat on the edge of it and her body was instantly cooled down by the night cool breeze.

    Lucas turned and looked at her with a raised eyebrow as her position now left her chestpletely bare as if she was teasing him.

    "Miss Larson, are you teasing me?" Lucas asked as he finished off his wine. He did not have ns of having anymore and he also did not have ns of having Jen drink any more than she already had because she''ll be too drunk to do anything if she continued.

    "What are you talking about? I was just feeling hot" Jen said feigning innocence. It was obvious that she knew what she was doing and it was also obvious that she was teasing him since she smiled naughtily and bit her bottom lip as she looked at Lucas.

    Lucas chuckled because she had given him a very obvious invitation and he did not think he had it in him to refuse her, so he quickly drank thest of his wine and glided through the water to stand in front of her.

    In their current position, Jen was obviously more elevated and with Lucas standing in the tub, his face was just between her breasts. So without any hesitation, he took one of her portruding nipples into his mouth.

    Jen set aside the empty wine ss that she had been holding and tangled her fingers in his hair as she pulled him closer to her and wrapped her legs around his stomach. Lucas held her waist in his hands and pressed her body flush against his so that there was hardly any space left between them.

    "Lucas~," Jen said breathily as her head dropped to rest on top of his and even though her body had softened, Lucas did not show any signs of relenting at all. But instead, he seemed to be working even harder as he switched from one breast to another.

    At some point, Jen couldn''t hold back anymore and let out a very loud moan to the point that if they were not living where they lived, people would have definitely known what was going on.

    After Lucas felt that Jen had been turned on enough, he easily carried her by her waist and brought her back into the water. He sat on one side of the hot tub with the only thing separating their privates the underwear they were wearing.

    With the positions changed now, Lucas'' kisses travelled up her neck and one of his hands held the back of her head before pulling her to him for a kiss. Jen released soft breathy moans as she was being kissed by Lucas only serving to turn him on even more than he already was.

    It did not take long for Lucas to feel impatient and soon enough one of his hands slipped between their bodies and into her panties there is no way she could have stopped him because her legs are wide open so he was able to easily ess her.

    Jen''s body trembled as she felt his fingers on her and she threw her head back with a moan exposing her neck in the process, a clear invitation to Lucas.

    Lucas'' lips that had just left Jen''s lips trailed to her neck and he nibbled on it leaving soft pink marks on his trail as he went lower to her corbone and finally attacked her breasts again making Jen moan even louder then she was already.

    Jen felt like she was being overstimted because it was not just about Lucas touches. It was the fact that her upper body was exposed to the cold night air and her lower body was in the warm hot tub and the sshing water served to warm her cooling upper body which felt colder whenever the water left her. She really felt like she would do anything she was asked at that moment. That was how far gone she was.

    "Lucas~" Jen said with a moan.

    "Mmh," Lucas responded not willing to release the breast he was holding in his mouth.

    "Baby, it feels good" Jen said and hugged his head, smothering him with her breasts in the process. What was funny was the fact that Lucas did seem to mind at all as he continued with his ministrations.

    [If you aren''t reading this at w e b n o v e l then you are reading stolen work. To support the author, please read this at the original site :) ]

 Chapter 286: Naughty girl

    Chapter 286: Naughty girl

    Jen was feeling very turned on and at some point, she thought that she would lose her reason. As she was busy savouring the feeling she was experiencing, she felt Lucas stop suddenly and she couldn''t stop the groan of frustration that left her lips.

    Lucas brought his hands to her waist and lifted her from her position so that she was standing inside the hot tub.

    "Take it off," Lucas said bluntly, and Jen looked at him while feeling a bit confused as she still had not regained her senses. But after a few seconds of contemtion, she finally realized she was talking about it.

    She then unhesitantly hooked her fingers to the sides over underwear and pushed it down her legs and before he knew it, they could see the pair ck panties floating on the water.

    With a smile, he beckoned her over to him with a finger and Jen climbed over him to resume the same position she was in before.

    Lucas shook his head and lifted her higher and Jen found herself standing in the hot tub and after some prompting from Lucas signal to the side of the hot tub so Jen lifted her knees and knelt on the side of the tub before Lucas slipped between her legs.

    Her face became even more flushed, however, it was not from the heat or from the chill but from pure embarrassment because it was the first time she was in such a lewd position.

    Lucas, unfortunately, did not give her time to think over her current circumstances and directly brought his lips to that area between her legs she was currently fully exposing to him.

    Jen looked down and the only thing she could see was his full head of wet brown hair. She lifted her head and blinked several times in an attempt to rationalize what is happening but she didn''t get a lot of time to do that because what Lucas was doing to her was beyond distracting and after a few seconds, shepletely forgot about her own embarrassment.

    Jen almost lost her bnce and ended up grabbing the railing that was on the side of the hot tub bringing attention to the night city lights and the gentle night breeze blew on her face and she couldn''t stop thinking about how racy she was being at that moment.

    These types of thoughts ended up turning her on even more than she was before. It wasn''t the fact that they could get caught as they were too high up for that to happen, but the fact that they were outside was enough of a turn on.

    Lucas applied more pressure with his tongue and felt her thighs squeeze his face before she let out a breathy moan. He brought up one of his hands and used it to hold one of her thighs so that she would not smother him to death, and the other one went between her legs, teasing her entrance.

    Jen shivered and involuntarily tried to close her legs again, but she could not do it since they were being held apart by Lucas. She grabbed on to his hair and pushed herself even closer to his face as she let out uncontroble moans and her hold on both Lucas'' hair and the railing tightened.

    She could feel that her orgasm was not far off and with how Lucas was getting her worked up, she thought that he would at least get her off. That was exactly what he did not do as he stopped all of a sudden.

    Jen screamed from frustration and Lucas'' low chuckle could be heard from behind her. He knew her body like the back of his hand now, so he was obviously aware of how close she had been. But he was really turned on as well, especially seeing how enthusiastically Jen had responded to him.

    "Use both your hands" Lucas ordered as he stood on the tform in the hot tub that he had been sitting on earlier and Jen obediently used both her hands to hold on to the railing. Her mind was still a bit cloudy and her eyes were dted and unfocussed from the pleasure she had been receiving.

    She felt Lucas'' warm hands on her body before she felt his chest against her back. He reached out in front of her and held her breasts in his hands, her nipples poking against his palms as he kissed the side of her neck.

    Jen breathed in shakily as Lucas yed with her breasts, but no matter how sensitive they were, she needed more.

    Lucas held her nipples between his index finger and his thumb and yfully pinched them before gently twisting and tugging at them. He deliberately kept his petting light as if he is waiting for her to calm down before they resume.

    Jen, however, was not having it. She moaned in frustration and push back against him as if to tell him to hurry up.

    Lucas chuckled against her neck and lifted his head to nip her ear as one of his hands left her breast and trailed downwards and ended up between her legs, his fingers lightly ying with the button that he had just been teasing with his tongue earlier.

    Jen''s body trembled and an involuntary moan left her lips as she arched her back from pleasure. She could already feel the pleasure build up in her lower belly so she started gyrating her hips against Lucas'' hand as if to encourage him to do more.

    Jen moaned again, partly in pleasure and partly in frustration before she mumbled something incoherent.

    "What was that?" Lucas asked as he hadn''t heard her clearly.

    "More, please baby~ give me more~" Jen between moans. Lucas felt like all his blood left his head and rushed to his younger brother after hearing her sexily beg him.

    He was just a man, there were things that he could resist and Jen was not one of them. Especially when she was acting needy and desperate for him.

    Lucas removed his now dripping wet fingers from between her legs and used his other hand to guide himself into her entrance, eliciting a low moan from Jen whose back leaned on his chest and caressed the side of his face with one hand.

    "Use both hands," Lucas said once more. It ended up sounding like an order, but he was just worried that she would slip and fall if she didn''t.

    Especially since she was not exactly sober. Jen obediently held on to the railing again and when Lucas slipped inside her, she tightened her grip on the railing as if remembering that she was supposed to hold on to it.

    Lucas started moving inside her, and he was doing so he pulled her closer to him. Jen whose eyes werepletely zed over in pleasure opened her mouth and moaned sexily, which only served to encourage Lucas who was going at a leisurely pace.

    As Jen rested her head on the shoulder behind her, she did somethingpletely unexpected that surprised Lucas.

    She drew one of his wet fingers in her mouth and Lucas was almost stunned into a stop, but before he could even properly react, she drew another one of his fingers in her mouth and moaned around them. Lucas'' eyes almost turned golden at that moment before he chuckled in a low voice.

    "I didn''t know you could do something so naughty. You''re such a naughty girl, Miss Larson" Lucas said as he increased the speed of his thrusts making Jen moan again.

    [If you are reading this anywhere besides w e b n o v e l you are supporting stolen work. To support the author read Convincing Her /book/12883181205811205/Convincing-her-(Jen-and-Lucas) ]

 Chapter 287: Wine Stock

    Chapter 287: Wine Stock

    "More baby~ More~" Jen continued to moan as she pushed back against Lucas as she chased her own orgasm. Lucas pushed on her back so she would lean forward.

    Jen rested her chest against the railing that she had been holding on to and saw the view of the roads that had cars rushing to and fro in front of the hotel.

    Lucas used both of his hands to hold on to her waist so that she would not move like she was before because it was honestly quite distracting.

    Before Jen got the opportunity to admire the view she found herself closing her eyes while biting her lip. Lucas seemed to have ditched the rxed pace that he had been on and upped the tempo.

    Lucas also noticed that she was not being as vocal as she was before but he did not worry because he could feel how she was pulsating around his member he knew that nothing was wrong. He decided to interpret it as he was giving her what she had been begging for all this time.

    Jen ced her head on the space between her elbows as her body rocked forward whenever Lucas'' thighs made contact with her backside. Lucas felt her contract around his member before he rolled his hips making her feel like she was having her insides being stirred around.

    At this point, Jen could not hold back her moans and what felt to be an orgasm that hade out of nowhere washed over her like a tidal wave.

    "Aah~" Jen half screamed and half moaned as she threw her head back in ecstasy. Her body trembled and she felt goosebumps rise on her skin.

    It was so intense that Lucas had to hold her so that she wouldn''t slip and fall because she hadpletely forgotten about holding herself up with the railing. Even though he held on to her, he did not stop his movements and repeatedly rolled his hips to draw out her orgasm.

    "Oh~ my~ God~" Jen moaned and her knees buckled on her and she almost slid right back into the hot tub but thankfully Lucas had been holding her tight. Her orgasm seemed tost forever to the point that Lucas was propelled into his own orgasm from how she was contracting around him.

    Once the intensity lessened, Jen slumped against Lucas and he took her in his arms before sitting back down in the hot tub. Jen felt her cool body get warmed by the warm water and sighed contentedly.

    Lucas on the other hand just cradled her in his arms and she would asionally shake suddenly. He did not think that she would have had such an intense orgasm, but it is not like he minded. He liked this version of her as well.

    After Jen truly calmed down, she lifted one of her hands and ced it on Lucas'' shoulder before lifting herself up and kissing him square on the lips. Lucas in response held the back of her head and deepened the kiss.

    Jen moaned into the kiss when Lucas'' tongue slipped into her mouth and she automatically used her own tongue and tangled with his.

    The atmosphere got heated once more and Jen changed her position so that she was straddling hisp again. Lucas pulled her closer to him so that she was pressed against him.

    "Let''s go upstairs," Lucas said when he let her go briefly so that she could breathe.

    "Mmh," Jen agreed. If they were going to continue she thought that she should at least befortable without worrying about falling or drowning. Lucas then proceeded to stand up while carrying Jen who tightly wrapped her legs around his torso so that she wouldn''t fall off.

    Lucas carefully got out of the hot tub and walked back into the house sliding the doors that led to the balcony shut. Jen did not even notice the sudden change in temperature and was instead focused on tracing her lips on Lucas'' neck, careful not to leave any marks but enough to keep him stimted. She could already feel that he was hard as his member was pressed between their bodies.

    "Jen, if you keep doing that I won''t make it upstairs," Lucas said as he felt her hands brush against his chest.

    Rather than stopping, Jen continued doing what she was doing, and even went ahead and connected her lips with his. Lucas had just finished climbing the stairs that led up to their living space and rather than continue upstairs, he just stopped at the bottom of the stairs and pressed Jen against the wall.

    Lucas stopped kissing her and trailed kissed down her neck as he reached over between them. Jen who was still revelling on the fact that she had managed to stall him with so little effort was enjoying herself too much to notice his actions.

    So when she felt him prate her, her eyes widened in surprise before a moan involuntarily escaped her lips.

    Jen tightly held on to Lucas'' shoulders as she rested her head on the wall behind her so that she was directly looking at him. Her lips were slightly parted and sexy breathy moans asionally escaped them.

    Lucas looked directly into her eyes before giving her a charmingly sexy smirk that made her tighten around him involuntarily. Lucas did not stop his movements and continued to thrust into her rhythmically while looking at her.

    Jen brought her hands from his shoulders and held his face in her hands before pulling him towards her and giving him a deep kiss. Jen gyrated her hips against him as she felt herself get closer to an orgasm.

    Lucas at that moment took both her hands in one of his and held them on top of her head forcing her to put down one of her legs as he had been holding her up the whole time. He did not release her other leg but rather hooked his arm under it and held it up.

    Jen had never been in such a position before but it left herpletely at his mercy. She looked at him with her dted ssy eyes before a smile spread on her face as if to let him know that she was anticipating what he was going to do next. Lucas really started thinking of having wine stocked up in the house.

    [If you aren''t reading this on w e b n o v e l then you are reading stolen work. To support the author please read this /book/12883181205811205 ]

 Chapter 288: Ice Beauty

    Chapter 288: Ice Beauty

    Leanna really did not know what ghost had possessed her for her toe to the hospital sote at night. She had been on a call with Ethan and he had told her that he was going in for surgeryter and it was probably going to take him four to five hours.

    She had been hoping that she would get the chance to see him before tomorrow so she had made some food and packed it for him and brought it to the hospital.

    She did not even know where to go because it was the first time she hade to his workce so she stood around the reception area as she looked around as if hoping to catch a glimpse of him. She checked the time and saw he should probably be done by now.

    It did not take her long to draw the attention of the nurses at the nurse''s station and eventually one of them mustered up the courage toe to talk to her.

    They couldn''t be med for being nervous since Leanna had a serious expression on her face and her tall stature did not particrly help her situation. In simple words, she looked intimidating as hell.

    "Excuse me," the nurse said cautiously and Leanna turned to look at the direction of the voice but saw no one, she slightly frowned and looked down and saw the short cute nurse.

    When the nurse saw her frown she felt like she should just give up but since she approached her first she might as well go all the way.

    "Yes?" Leanna said in question.

    "Are you feeling sick anywhere? Or do you have an appointment?" the nurse asked as she tried to make her expression as friendly as possible.

    "I''m not sick, but I dide to see someone," Leanna said after some thought.

    "Oh? Is it a patient? If you could give me a name I could direct you to their room" the nurse said. Leanna thought about for a bit and felt like she would be inconveniencing them if she asked them to call Ethan so she just shook her head.

    "It''s alright, I''ll just give them a call I don''t want to be an inconvenience," Leanna said as she smiled at the nurse. She couldn''t help but think she was cute since she was barely 5ft tall so her smile was quite genuine.

    "Ah, yes. I-If you need any help I''ll be at the desk" the nurse said feeling slightly dazed. She could not process the fact that someone who could look so unapproachable would have such a stunning smile.

    Leanna, who waspletely unaware of the fact that she left a few people dazed, rummaged through her purse and pulled out her phone to call Ethan.

    Ethan, on the other hand, was getting dressed from his shower after his surgery and heard a few doctors talk about some beautiful patient who came to the hospital.

    "I swear she is drop-dead gorgeous it is just that she is surrounded by an icy atmosphere. It''s like she is isted from us mere mortals" one of the doctors said and the others nodded in agreement. Ethan could think of a person he could describe like that so he couldn''t help but chuckle.

    "Are you sure she was a patient? She could have beening to visit a patient, I saw her carrying a basket, it might be food" another doctor chimed.

    "Does it matter?" the first doctor said and they allughed.

    "Since you guys are done with surgery you should go check her out, she''s at the nurse''s station, if you''re quick enough you might catch her. If you have the balls then maybe you could even get a date" another doctor said to the group that had just left the operating theatres.

    Ethan shook his head at how ridiculous they were all being and took out his white coat from the locker. As he was about to wear it he heard his phone vibrate in the locker so he took it out and saw that it was a call from Leanna.

    "Hey," Ethan said with a smile

    "Mmh, you''re done with your surgery already?" Leanna asked on the other side.

    "Yeah, it was sessful, I just have to replenish my glucose levels now. I''m feeling drained" Ethan said as he put one hand through his white coat.

    "I brought you food,e get it at the nurse''s station at the entrance of the hospital," Leanna said casually.

    "Mmh, EH?! You''re downstairs?" Ethan said after registering what he had just heard.

    "Yeah, people are looking at me funny so quicklye," Leanna said and cut the call. Ethan stared at his phone.

    "Dr. ckwell, are youing to see that beauty as well?" a doctor asked Ethan and he finally came back to his senses.

    He did not even bother answering them and instead finished putting on his white coat and locked his locker before flying out of the locker room.

    "Hey wait for us" one of the doctors yelled after him but Ethan did not even register that he was the one being talked to.

    Ethan walked briskly through the corridors and the only reason he did not run was because there were patients around.

    He finally got to the esctors and ran down the stairs to get to the nurse''s station sooner. He was just too happy that Leanna made the first move toe to see him for the first time.

    Ethan was able to immediately spot her as the area around her waspletely empty. For some reason, he was not too surprised by this at all.

    Leanna was able to spot Ethan among the numerous doctors around as he was the only who was was almost running towards her.

    Seeing him like this made all the nervousness she was feeling go away as he looked happy to see her so she smiled brightly when he waved at her but did not move from where she was standing.

    The nurses that were watching all of this unfold felt dumbfounded when they saw Ethan half running towards the beauty that had drawn so much attention.

    When Ethan finally stopped in front of her Leanna took a step forward and hugged him something that managed to both surprise him and make him happier.

    "You worked hard," Leanna said so that only he could hear her and he felt all his fatigue melt away at that moment.

    [ /book/12883181205811205/Convincing-her-(Jen-and-Lucas) ]

 Chapter 289: Bonus

    Chapter 289: Bonus

    "I guess she isn''t a patient" One of the doctors that were observing Ethan and Leannamented and he received grunts of agreement.

    "Tsk tsk, where do you think he met her? Do you think she would have friends or siblings he could introduce me too?" one of the doctors said and his friends snorted.

    "You think if she had friends they would date you? Look at Dr. ckwell, do you have the confidence?" one of his friends said bluntly. In short, he was insinuating he was not good looking enough to be with someone like her.

    "After seeing such an attractive person, I now feel refreshed. Does anyone want to join me for dinner?" one of the doctors said, and the others nodded in agreement as they followed him.

    Meanwhile, Ethan was looking at Leanna with a foolish smile on his face while still in disbelief that she was really there.

    "I brought you dinner," Leanna said and lifted the basket that she had been holding.

    "Mmh, let''s go to the cafeteria, we can eat there," Ethan said and held her hand to lead her there. Leanna smiled when she noticed his hand was slightly damp. It was nice to know she wasn''t the only nervous one.

    When they got to the cafeteria, Ethan quickly led her to a table that was next to the window. The moment the two of them walked in, they had drawn people''s gazes to them. It did not help that Leanna was taller than most people in there now that she was wearing heels, so the two of them really stood out.

    "Don''t mind them, are you cold?" Ethan asked as he pulled the chair for her. Leanna shook her head and watched him go sit on the chair that was opposite her.

    "Were you going to give me your coat if I was?" Leanna asked curiously as she put the basket she brought on the table and took out the containers that were filled with food she had prepared.

    After emptying the basket, she put it on the chair next to her and handed him a small long box that had a fork and knife.

    Ethan just sat and watched her open the containers one by one before she leaned forward and prompted him to eat.

    "Go on and eat," Leanna said when she saw that he was just staring at the food.

    "It all looks so good I don''t know where to start," Ethan said as he looked up at her.

    "Start with this" Leanna said as she pointed to a meat dish. Ethan stabbed a piece of meat and brought it to his mouth, and his eyes widened almost immediately.

    "How is it?" Leanna asked curiously. She was worried that it wouldn''t be to his taste.

    "How could it be so good? It''s really delicious, " Ethan said as he tasted the stir-fried vegetables with mushrooms that were in another container. Leanna, on the other hand, was just happy he was enjoying his food.

    The food seemed to stimte his appetite rather than satisfy it. Other people who saw how he was eating so deliciously felt their mouths water.

    "So she is beautiful and she can cook such good food?" one of the doctors that had seen the two of them before said.

    "You definitely won''t have a chance with her friends or sisters," another one said as if to remind the doctor that had asked about rtives to give up hope.

    "I think I should do what Dr. ckwell does and have strict working hours, how will we date if we are at the hospital three days at a time? I can''t even have a pet, much less a girlfriend" one of the doctors said as he put the nd food in his mouth.

    "If you can afford to do that and keep your luxury condo, go ahead," someone said, and they all sighed in unison.

    While that group of doctorsmented about being single, Ethan was taking big bites of his food to the point that Leanna felt satisfied just watching him eat.

    "Eat slowly," Leanna said as she stood up from her seat. Ethan blinked in surprise, but before he could swallow his food and say anything, Leanna had gone to one of the serving counters and asked for a cup.

    As she was walking back with it the doctors in the cafeteria looked at her in curiosity. They had honestly never seen Ethan date before and the ones that didn''t know his background couldn''t help but think his tastes were far too polished, that''s why he had been single for such a long time.

    "What is it?" Leanna asked as she sat back down and Ethan shook his head as he swallowed his food.

    "Here, eat slowly, don''t choke on your food," Leanna said as she poured him a ss of orange juice that she had squeezed herself and ced it in front of him.

    "Thank you, this is really good, and youing- I don''t know what to say," Ethan said feeling quite flustered.

    "It''s okay, seeing you enjoy the food makes me want to make you more," Leanna said as she tried maintaining a straight face but her red cheeks gave away her emotions. Even when she did these things for her ex, he never felt the need to thank her as if it was something that she was expected to do so this was new to her.

    "Were you always like this? If you keep doing this, you''ll spoil me" Ethan said as he took a sip of the juice he was given.

    Leanna avoided his amber coloured eyes as she felt really shy suddenly and looked elsewhere only to be met by other people who were looking at her curiously so she turned her head to look outside the ss window.

    "Are you feeling shy Leanna?" Ethan asked his expression half curious and half-amused.

    "Ahem, why aren''t you eating? Are you full already?" Leanna asked as she pursed her lips together.

    "Have you eaten? Here have a taste" Ethan said as he brought some food to her lips. Contrary to his expectations, Leanna actually opened her mouth and ate the food.

    Ethan blinked twice before he chuckled. He learned that Leanna did not care about being affectionate in public; it was like it was just the two of them in the cafeteria, which was honestly a bonus.

    [ /book/12883181205811205/Convincing-her-(Jen-and-Lucas) ]

 Chapter 290: Preparing for the housewarming.

    Chapter 290: Preparing for the housewarming.

    Laura woke upte and that was only because Rachel hade to wake her up. She had to work extra the past couple of days so that she would be able to clear her schedule for that day and the next day.

    "Do I have to wake up so early? Aren''t we getting people to organize everything?" Laura asked as she turned over her bed while throwing a tantrum.

    "It''s because we have people organizing that you have to wake up. Besides, this was your suggestion" Rachel said and ruthlessly tore the heavy nket that Laura was covering herself with. Her body was suddenly hit by the cool air in the room and she immediately sobered up.

    How was her room so cold? She was sure that the heater heated the whole house. That was before she saw the two windows of her bedroom were wide open.

    "How can you be so evil? Can''t you be gentler with me?" Laurained and buried her head in the pillow. Rachel reached forward smacked her ass so she would get up. What she did not expect was that the sound would be so loud that the two of them blinked in surprise.

    "Ahem, hurry up and get up," Rachel said and half ran out of her room. Laura looked at her closed door before she looked at her own butt.

    It did not hurt but she couldn''t help but think the sound was unreasonably loud. Did her butt grow bigger? She got off the bed and went to look at herself on the mirror. She turned around and poked at her butt and tried to look at it from another angle before she shook her head.

    "Nothing is wrong with my butt, it must be her hands, definitely her hands" Laura mumbled as she went to the bathroom to take a shower.

    When Laura finally got out of her room she saw that there were people walking in and out of the house. People woulde in with their hands full but leave empty-handed.

    "What is with all of these things?" Laura said and she tied her long hair into a high ponytail.

    "You invited everyone we know and their friends, do you want to do all this yourself? We''ll need to have enough food and drinks, and music too.

    "Aah," Laura said as she moved out of the way of the two men who were carrying speakers to the upper floor. She really hadn''t thought things over much. She just wanted to meet other people, she wasn''t a loner like Rachel was.

    "So they are setting things up eh, rooftop or just the upper floor?" Laura asked as she went to the kitchen and went to pour herself a ss of water.

    "Upper floor. The weather is quite unpredictable these days" Rachel said as she sat on the kitchen stool. She did not even know what she was going to do with the space upstairs but she was d it came in handy today.

    Laura pulled her phone out of her pocket and unlocked it to check for messages. She had told everyone toe in the evening so she was seeing if there was anyone who was going to be bailing on her.

    "It''s already 2 pm? Oh my god, what''s the progress?" Laura said in a panic as she ran upstairs in a panic. Rachelughed and made her way downstairs.

    The house was built on a slope, so the bottom floor had a pool that opened to the backyard. She had prepared a bar both above and below. Since Laura went upstairs, she went to check on the situation downstairs.

    Time had passed quite quickly but thankfully Rachel had been awake to handle most of the things in the beginning so by 5 pm everything was already set and only the necessary people were left behind. The two girls went to get ready since Laura was the one who invited everyone she had to be around to receive them.

    She quickly put the front of her hair in twin buns and applied light makeup. She had chosen to wear an off-shoulder cropped sweater and a pair of leggings.

    If she wasn''t the host she would have definitely worn a pair of boots but was there a point in looking so fancy in her own home? She looked cute enough as it was. She smiled at her reflection as she had a moment of vanity before she heard the doorbell and rushed out of her room.

    When she opened the door her expression did not even change because she was not surprised about who arrived first.

    "Brian,e in," Laura said as she opened the door wider so he woulde in. She wanted toin to someone why James was not like thispletely forgetting the fact that James was actually at work while Brian was on a break. Laura closed the door and offered Brian a drink but she ended up being turned down.

    "Is Rachel in?" Brian asked and Laura nodded as she used both of her hands to indicate that she was in her room. It was like she was giving her friend up as an offering. Brian actually chuckled when he saw her actions surprising Laura.

    "I''ll go in then," Brian said without pretence and Laura just nodded and watched him go into Rachel''s room.

    "Tsk tsk, if he looked so good with a smile on his face, he should just walk around like that" Laura mumbled as she poured herself a ss of water. As she was drinking it, she looked at Rachel''s bedroom door.

    "I feel like I''m intruding and I''m not even with them. James should really hurry up so I can move to my own ce." Laura continued to mumble under her breath not realizing how weird she would look if anyone ended up walking in on her.

    Fortunately, she did not have to wait for too long before other people started arriving. She had even invited her staff and some of her modelling friends and they were among the first people to arrive. Rachel was finally able to run out of her room and she tried to look as normal as possible but Laura knew her to well to be deceived, but for her sanity, she decided not to embarrass her.

    [ /book/12883181205811205/Convincing-her-(Jen-and-Lucas) ]

 Chapter 291: Vase

    Chapter 291: Vase

    "We''re going to bete," Jen said to Lucas for the nth time. Lucas sighed but did not say anything. Jen had been going on and on about how they were going to bete for the housewarming. He only thought it would be polite if they at least brought a gift for Rachel.

    "They did not give a specific time, we won''t bete," Lucas said as he parked his car on the parking lot outside arge store.

    "Well we could just get them something some other time," Jen said as she got out of the car and stood right in front of Lucas who was closing the car door and ended up trapping her between himself and the car.

    "We''ll be in and out, it''ll take ten minutes tops," Lucas said and used a finger to flick her chin before letting her go and going into the store.

    Jen sighed and decided to let this go and followed him inside. The moment she walked in she essentially forgot about how she did not want to go there in the first ce.

    "These are so pretty," Jen said as she turned to show Lucas the mugs she was holding in her hands. Lucas had turned since he heard her and finally realised that maybe it might have been a mistake bringing her along.

    "Mmh, remember that we just-" Lucas started but was interrupted once more.

    "These are also really pretty; can we get them?" Jen asked and Lucas couldn''t help but sigh helplessly.

    "We should just get Rachel''s gift" Lucas reminded.

    "Don''t worry about it, I''ll pay for it," Jen said as she continued to look around. Lucas speechlessly looked at her as she was busying herself. When did he say that the issue was money? Wasn''t this his family''s store? How would he not be able to afford the things in here?

    Lucas decided he would just look for an appropriate gift for Rachel and they would leave regardless of whether she was done or not. If he gives in then the two of them will really bete for the party.

    As he was looking around, a vase caught his attention. He gestured for one of the staff in the shop to wrap it up for him and as he waited for it to get wrapped he went to pay for it at the cashier.

    "Jen, let''s go," Lucas said when he saw she did not look like she was about to be done.

    "You''ve gotten something already? Just give me five minutes," Jen said as she continued to browse

    "We''re checking out now. We''ll bete" Lucas said giving her back her own words. He did not want to know how long it would actually take them to finish if he really gave her those extra five minutes.

    "Babe, just five more minutes," Jen said with a pout. Lucas closed his eyes and turned away from her he realised that he had almost given in to her.

    "I''ll bring you here another time, let''s just go now," Lucas said deciding that he should make some sort ofpromise.

    "Fine" Jen said not nning to give him a hard time as she brought the things she got to get checked out.

    Lucas paid for the things that Jen got as well as herment earlier made him feel like he was stopping her from buying stuff cause he was being stingy. Jen chuckled at his actions since he was acting like he had something to prove but did not stop him from paying for the things she got.

    After paying, Lucas received the gift-wrapped vase and the two of them went back to the car. Jen had already gotten so many things in the few minutes that they were in the shop that he felt a bit speechless.

    "Did you need everything you got?" Lucas asked Jen as they made their way to Rachel''s house.

    "Well yeah, it all looked so pretty," Jen said with a smile. Just thinking of going back there really made her face brighten up.

    "We should go back tomorrow, you don''t have any ns right?" Jen said after thinking about it shortly.

    "Mmh, let''s go back tomorrow," Lucas said as if he was resigning himself to his situation.

    It did not take them long to arrive at Rachel''s house and there were even quite a good number of cars parked outside. The two of them got out of the car and went to the house.

    "You two are finally here," Laura said when the two of them finally passed through the threshold of the house.

    "Hi girl," Jen said as she hugged Laura and kissed both her cheeks.

    "Hi, you even brought presents," Laura said as she hugged Lucas as well before taking possession of the gift in his hands.

    "I got a little something for the house owner," Lucas said good-naturedly.

    "That''s so sweet. I definitely have to invite you to my own housewarming. Go on in. A lot of the guests are here already, just go upstairs" Rachel said as she directed the two on where they were supposed to go.

    "Then we''ll go ahead," Jen said as she grabbed Lucas'' arm and pulled him to go upstairs with her. Lucas just followed behind her and soon they were surrounded by quite a number of people.

    Fortunately, besides Laura''s model friends that she had made as she had been working and her staff, there was quite a number of familiar faces. Rather than the two of them walking around the ce like they couldn''t separate from each other, they first went to greet the people who were in their social groups.

    "Jen you''re finally here. I thought you would be among the first ones to arrive" Nancy said as she was the first one to spot her drawing attention from other people to her.

    "We just stopped somewhere to buy something for you. Congrattions," Jen said as she hugged the silent Rachel.

 Chapter 292: Too small

    Chapter 292: Too small

    Everyone was having fun, something that Rachel found surprising. The music was ying and everyone was mingling with each other. Even Laura''s colleagues had been quitefriendly and hade to talk to her.

    Laura had gone to join everyone else at the party but at some point, she had disappeared and surprisinglyno one had actuallynoticed except for Rachel since everyone else was having so much fun.

    "You''re finally here," Laura said as she opened the door for James. He had tried his best to arrive on time but he had really been swamped with a lot of work.

    "I brought wine," James said as if he was hoping that that would be enough to get forgiveness for beingte. Laura smiled helplessly and moved aside to let him in.

    "Am I one of the first to arrive?" James asked as he took off the long ck coat he was wearing revealing the white turtleneck he was wearing inside.

    Laura took his coat and took it to her room while thinking about how his appearance has always been perfect. There has never been a moment he did not look at the top of his game, he really did not leave any space for people to exploit at all.

    "No, everyone else is upstairs," Laura said as she rushed out of her room.

    "So you were waiting for me?" James asked as he took her hand in his. Laura nodded meekly but the happiness in her eyes was very evident. Even she was not able to understand her own excitement, he was just holding her hand, but she was so happy she felt like her heart would end up pumping out of her chest.

    "Mmh," Laura admitted and turned to look up at James. James chuckled and released her hand and instead draped an arm over her shoulders.

    "Can we stop for a second" Laura said and held the stair railing that wasnext to her. James looked at her in question but did not ask anything. Laura, on the other hand, was trying topose herself because she knew that her face was quitered already.

    "Are you okay now?" James asked as they continued to make their way to the party.

    "I''m perfect," Laura said and James chuckled in response. How could he not know what she was thinking? She was an open book, especially when the two of them are together.

    "Okay," James said with a knowing smile on his face but he did not say anything else that could undo the effects of whatever calm she had just managed to achieve.

    When Laura went inside with James, Rachel finally understood why she had gone missingin the first ce. James stopped by and briefly talked to her before he was swamped by everyone else who knew him at the party, of course,with the exception ofhis brothers.

    The party went on splendidly and after a while, Laura suggested a house tour. She brought everyone out and showed them around; the house was actually quitespacious since Rachel had thought thatshe would continue to live with Laura.

    After touring the other rooms, Laura naturally took them downstairs where there was the pool. Earlier that day, they had even set up the bar there so after arriving there, there were no ns of going back upstairs.

    "Who wants to join me for a swim?" Laura asked but was already grabbing people toe with her.

    "Is this okay? I don''t have my swimsuit, you''re not nning on-" one of her colleagues started saying cautiously.

    "Don''t worry about it, did you forget who I am? I have enough swimsuits to open a store." Laura said and continuedto mercilessly pull them over towards her room. Lucas watched with amusement as Jen had looked at him as if asking him to save her, but he just waved at her.

    James, on the other hand, went to sit on one of the loungers next to the pool and was actuallydrinking some wine. He had worked himself to the bone that week so he deemed it okay to have a drink. He had no ns of getting drunk and only wanted to loosen up so he could be a bitmore rxed.

    He especially felt like that because David had also been drinking and they were no longer in the same wavelength when they talked, whenever that happened, Jason would be the one to engage him, he enjoyed David when he was drunk, when he was sober he would not be able to deal with the questioning and criticism.

    Sometimes he would even prefer hanging around James, that''s why he did his best to get some alcohol in him whenever they met.

    On the other side, Laura was distributing swimsuits, but she did not force anyone who was really not willing to swim but her close friends had to go in the water regardless, it''s not like she can go swim by herself. Besides, it would be the first time that the pool is being put to use so they should make the most of it.

    "If they are too small, just go to Rachel''s room. I''m sure you''ll get something" Laura said to Jen because she was curvier than she was. Everything just looked like it was overflowing when she was wearing her swimsuit.

    "Thanks for the reminder," Jen said and took a towel to wrap around herself before she dashed off to Rachel''s room.

    Rachel opened her door to the non-stop knocking and Jen barged inside her room without even saying anything.

    "Do you have something that would fit me?" Jen asked as she looked at Rachel who was wearing a one-piece that left her back uncovered but was modest in the front. Rachelughed when she saw how Jen''s boobs were literally spilling out of the bikini top that she received from Laura.

    "Mmh, I''ve bought some things that ended up being a size or two too small," Rachel said and walked into her closet and picked out a burgundy one-piece that she brought out for her.

    "Here, I had a simr situation to yours when I tried this on, go ahead andwear it," Rachel said as she showed Jen the swimsuit.

    "Thank you," Jen said as she took the costume that she was given.

 Chapter 293: Dry mouth

    Chapter 293: Dry mouth

    On top of the swimsuit she received, Rachel also gave Jen a pair of shorts that she could wear on top of it. They were a bit loose but they fit around her waist so it was not a problem. When they got downstairs they were surprised to see the pool already quite busy.

    It looked like Jason had pushed James in the water and he had been pulled in with him. And now what was urring looked like some form of water torture and Jason was being forced in the water by James for a few seconds before he was released long enough to take one breath. At some point, he tapped on James'' arm in surrender.

    "James stop, I''m feeling dizzy," Jason said when he was given the chance toe up to take in some air. Even though he had said this, there was no hint of remorse on his face at all.

    His sixth sense told him that he won''t be getting released so he still took in a deep breath. He had thought that James had already drunk enough but he had been wrong and now he was facing the consequences of his actions.

    It was especially torturous because he did not even know how long he would be left in the water since James was not being consistent with the timing so he would be underwater from any time between five seconds to almost a whole minute.

    He started feeling like his brother had probably done a lot of questionable things in his life. Does he like being unpredictable to this extent? Jason wondered as he was dunked into the water once more and released after exactly three seconds.

    "I''m sorry, oh my god, I think I''m gonna pass out," Jason said sincerely. He actually sounded like he was going to break down in tears. James finally stopped what Jason referred to as water torture and pushed him out of the pool.

    Jasony on his back while trying to calm his breathing. James pulled himself out of the pool and took off the turtleneck he was wearing leaving him with the vest he was wearing beneath it.

    Seeing how soaked it was, he became angry once more and nudged Jason with his foot kicking him back into the water before a hint of a smile appeared on his face.

    Jen went to stand next to Lucas who had been watching the whole y take ce with a very amused smile on his face.

    "He provoked James again?" Jen asked and Lucas nodded before turning to look at her.

    "I was expecting something quite different since it was Laura," Lucas said as he looked her up and down and turned to look at everyone else that was styled by Laura.

    "Unfortunately, it wasn''t Laura but Rachel this time," Jen said as sheughed at Lucas''ment. After the whole fiasco with James and Jason, things were very easy going for the rest of the party.

    "Do you want to change?" Laura went to ask James who was drinking his wine on one of the lounge chairs as he looked at everyone else have fun.

    Laura gulped as she failed to hide the fact that she was ogling him as the wet vest he wore did nothing to hide his torso. The wet material clung to his toned chest and abs, and the outline of his tattoo was especially visible.

    "He came with his manager, I''m waiting for him to get himself together, he''ll get me new clothes," James said as he pointed at Jason who was still fooling around the water.

    "But if you stay in the wet clothes, you''ll catch a cold" Laura said. James looked at her while contemting something before he stood up.

    "Let''s go," James said surprising Laura who was not expecting his sudden actions.

    "Eh?" Laura said in half confusion and half question.

    "Do you want me to get undressed here?" James asked while raising an eyebrow.

    "Aah~ Let''s go then," Laura said and led the way out of the pool. James was curious about what she wanted to do that was why he readily cooperated with her. Unknown to Laura, Jen, Rachel and the others had been looking at her.

    "Will she be okay?" Nancy asked the other girls. She was also one of those people who could only helplessly admit that James was good looking but he was a bit too intimidating for her tastes.

    If she voiced this out loud, the other girls would have looked at her like she had grown a second head seeing that she was with David now.

    "She''ll be fine," Jen said as she folded her hands in front of her. She found thebination of Laura and James quite interesting seeing how it was so hard to figure out what James was thinking even for people close to him inparison to how Laura is pretty much an open book when she is with her friends. Maybe Laura would learn to reign in her impulses when she is with him, or maybe James may be much more expressive.

    "Come join us in the pool," Nancy said to thepletely dry Jen and Rachel.

    "Umm, actually-" Jen started but was immediately interrupted.

    "No excuses,e with us," Nancy said and pulled Jen with her and Leanna grabbed Rachel before she could escape from them.

    While everyone was having fun, it had finally registered to Laura how impulsive she was being as she was looking at James who was deliberately provoking her.

    When she brought him to her room, she went to get him a towel as he was still wet, but when she returned she saw him found him standing in the middle of her room without a shirt this. For some reason, she felt like she was being deprived of air concluding that bringing him to her room was probably not the best decision.

    "Did you bring that for me?" James asked as he looked at the towel that she was clutching in her hands. Laura followed his gaze and saw that he was looking at the towel she was holding before looking back up at him and nodding.

    "Do you n to give it to me?" James asked with a cocked eyebrow as he stretched out his hand.

    "Ah, yes, here," Laura said as she passed the towel to him while smacking her lips together. Her mouth waspletely dry.

    [ /book/12883181205811205/Convincing-her-(Jen-and-Lucas) ]

 Chapter 294: Dating your boss.

    Chapter 294: Dating your boss.

    "Just give me your clothes, I''ll go put them in theundry for you," Laura said as she watched James take off the hair tie that was holding his wet hair together. His damp hair came loose and settled on his shoulders.

    "Do you have something I can change into?" James asked and looked at her expectantly.

    "Ooh, give me a second" Laura said and went to her closet only toe out with arge fluffy white robe.

    James sighed as he took the robe, from the way he sighed it was as if he was scolding himself for expecting her to have actual clothes that he could wear. James went to her bathroom and closed the door behind him.

    Laura could finally breathe again once he was out of sight. She was d she had taken the girls'' clothes to her closet earlier, otherwise, her room would have been a huge mess. As she folded her hands in front of herself in impatience, she finally noticed that she was just wearing the bikini she had been swimming in earlier.

    Her face flushed red, and she went to her closet and put on a pair of shorts before she went back to the closet to go get herself something to wear. She had been shamelessly walking around half-naked. Her current actions could only be exined as being an upational hazard, because if it was a person who was hyper-aware of themselves like Rachel, they could never unconsciously do something like that. Even if they were living by themselves.

    She grabbed a pair of shorts and quickly put them on together with arge white t-shirt that was big enough to cover the shorts she was wearing beneath it.

    "Laura?" James'' voice rang in her room and she quickly rushed out of her closet.

    "Yes? Are you done?" she asked as she walked towards him.

    "Mmh, I used your shower, I hope you don''t mind," James said as he towel-dried his now wet hair.

    "No, I don''t mind at all. You can use it any time," Laura said.

    "You can just put them in the dryer, I''ll have them taken to the cleaners tomorrow," James said as he handed her his clothes.

    "No, don''t worry about it, I''ll just put them in the washer, it shouldn''t take long," Laura said and immediately left her room to go to theundry room. James didn''t even get the chance to refute what she said before she disappeared.

    James sat on the sofa in the room as he continued to towel dry his hair before he took out the phone he had put in the pocket of the robe he was wearing and scrolled through his contacts to call Jason''s manager, who was basically his assistant as he rarely managed Jason on site.

    "Are you outside?" James asked immediately after they answered his call.

    "Yes, sir," the manager replied honestly.

    "Mmh, can you go get me a set of clothes from my office? There was an ident here with Jason" James said as he leaned back on the sofa and brought his hair to one side so he wouldn''t soak the material of the sofa.

    "Of course, is there anything else?" the manager asked.

    "Ah, Jason will also need a set of clothes," Jason said like an afterthought.

    "Oh, then I can-"the manager started, but was promptly cut off.

    "Don''t bring him the clothes yet, just go get mine, then you can bring them over together," James said and the manager immediately agreed without question.

    "Call me once you return," James said, indicatingthat their conversation was over.

    "Yes sir," the manager said and James cut the call. After a few seconds, the door to the room opened and Laura walked into the room and closed the door behind her.

    She looked at James and saw the way he was sitting on the couch, his whole demeanour rxed. He looked beautiful, and she knew if she said it out loud she would be in trouble, so she swallowed her words and walked towards him.

    "I''ll go get you a blow dryer," Laura said, as she went to the closet to rummage through her things and brought out the dryer.

    "Don''t worry about it, I''ll do it for you," Laura said as she pped his hands away from his hair. James chuckled but didn''t resist and instead let her do what she wanted. She had been curious about his hair for quite some time so she was not nning on passing up a chance to actually touch it.

    Since he had been towel drying it, it did not take long for his hair to actually properly dry and Laura was amazed at how soft it was as shebed her fingers through it. She really did her best in resisting the urge to ask him what products he used.

    "Will you be going to work tomorrow?" Laura asked since it was too quiet and her thoughts were all over the ce.

    "No, it''s my off day tomorrow. I believe you have a schedule tomorrow right" James said after some thought.

    "Yes, I couldn''t even drink as much as I wanted to today," Laura said with a pout that James did not see as she switched off the blow dryer.

    "I''ll take you out for drinks when you''re on break," James said and Laura slightly frowned.

    "When will that be?" Laura asked. He always told her thatthey were going to do so many things once she was on break, but from what she has garnered from her workload, she wouldn''t be free in the next three months.

    "Do you think I''m lying to you?" James asked Laura, and rather than answer him, Laura decided it was safe to stay quiet. Unlike Jason, she was smart enough to know what she should and shouldn''t do. When James realised that she had no intentions of answering his question, he held one of her hands and pulled on it so she was standing in front of him.

    "You really think so?" James asked as he looked up at her with his grey eyes. He was honestly curious about what she was thinking and wasn''t threatening her at all, but Laura still felt apprehensive. Is this what happens when you date your boss?

    [ at: /book/12883181205811205/Convincing-her-(Jen-and-Lucas) ]

 Chapter 295: Dangerous Request

    Chapter 295: Dangerous Request

    "It''s not that I think you are lying, but it feels like I have an unending workload that''s all," Laura said trying to sound casual but James was listening to what she was saying and was not paying much attention to her tone of voice.

    "Do you want to stop?" James asked. He was listening to her and his face did not have a trace of annoyance or anger.

    "Ah, no, that''s not what I''m saying. I know this is a necessary process, I just can''t properlyin if I have to exin to people why I''mining it wouldpletely ruin my mood." Laura said.

    James understood she was notining to him as if he was her boss, but it was more of how one wouldin to their partner. However, since he was in a position where he couldchange her current situation, he couldn''t help but ask her.

    "I know. Come here," James said and pulled her to him, making her sit on hisp. It was the first time she ever did something like this so Laura''s reactionwasvery interesting to watch.

    If Jen saw this, she would find this scene eerily familiar since not only has she experienced it with Lucas, but she has also seen Noah do this with Hellen before.

    "You''ve worked hard," James said after Laura hesitantly rested her head on his shoulder. He knew it was especially hard for her because disregarding the workload, the amount of self-discipline she needed to maintain her body and looks alone was exhausting.

    Her skin always needed to look perfect and even if she did not need to worry about gaining weight, there are foods that would make her bloated so she had to be extra careful with whatever she put in her body.

    He knew there were days she wouldn''t eat or drink anything and would just have a few sips of water, especially when she had shoots that involved sportswear and swimwear, and before the change in seasons summer fashion.

    So he knew that she was very stressed out. It was a surprise that she hadn''tshed out at her staff because the other models would get very irritable after just a few weeks of living in such conditions.

    Laura felt shook to her core when she heard what he said. Everyone would talk about the money she''s getting and how it''s worth it to experience these moments of hardship. They were actually oblivious of how reality yed out.

    Since James could immediately realise what she had wanted to hear really made her feel like he understood what she had wanted to say with no need for herto say it. Her tense body finally rxed, and she wrapped her arms around his firm torso.

    "I''ll definitely take you to all those ces I said I would. So just bear with it for a while longer, okay?" James said as he rolled a lock of her hair around his finger. Laura looked up at him from her position and he returned her gaze.

    His grey eyes looked intense as they made contact with hers. Laura then raised one of her hands and cradled his face in her palm.

    "How can you be so good-looking?" she asked as her eyes roamed his face. James was not expecting her to say something so cheesy so after a moment of surprise he ended up smiling. It wasn''t one of his mocking or sarcastic smiles, but a genuine smile that revealed the tiny dimples at the bottom corners of his mouth.

    "I want to kiss you," Laura said as she stared at his smiling lips that revealed his white straight teeth.

    James did not wait for her to say anything else and just dipped his head and kissed her soft lips. Laura immediately draped her other arm over his shoulder and sat straighter. James held the back of her head and deepened the kiss, his tongue slipping in her mouth. As surprised as Laura was, thest thing on her mind was putting up some resistance.

    Laura hesitantly responded to his kiss as she was not sure about what exactly she needed to be doing. James gently nipped her bottom lip as if to encourage her and Laura hesitantly poked out her tongue which became immediately tangled with his.

    Laura wapletelyintoxicated. It wasn''t just the kiss, but the factthat he tasted like wine, and also how he had his clean masculine scent even though he used her products when he showered. It was the fact that even though he was not caressing her; she felt the goosebumps on her skin rise just from the kiss.

    It was the way her heart pounded away uncontrobly from both excitement and anticipation. It all felt too much so while Laura was carried away, an involuntary moan escaped her lips.

    Startled by her own actions, Laura almost stopped, but it seemed like her moan had encouraged someone else as James'' free hand wrapped around her waist and pulled her closer to him. In short, Laura did not have the chance to think about her own embarrassment.

    As the kiss continued, Laura became more bold and confident as she reciprocated everything that had been done to her.

    "You''re a quick learner Laura," James said his voice sounding deeper than usual as he kissed down her jaw towards her neck making Laura release a soft whimper as she was trying her best to stop herself from moaning out loud.

    "James I-,"Laura started to say, but James suddenly interrupted her.

    "Shh, if you keep talking I''ll lose whatever little restraint I''m exercising," James said referring to how her voice was trembling. Laura''s condition was no better than his at all seeing that he did not stop kissing her neck or how the way his breath caressed the skin on her neck making her feel a tingling sensation throughout her body.

    Laura did not know what exactly she was experiencing since this was a first for her. But even though she did not hate it, she felt very frustrated.

    "James, just touch me," Laura said breathlessly.

    James immediately stopped doing what he was doing and tugged the hair on the back of Laura''s head before looking at her. Grey eyes met green ones and a smile that could be described as sinister appeared on his face, making Laura unconsciously swallow.

    "That''s a very dangerous request Laura," James said as he moved his hand from the back of her head to caress her cheek with his thumb. Laura also realised the weight of what she had just said in a moment of passion her face turned an interesting shade of red.

    "If you look at me like that I really don''t think I''ll be able to help myself," James said as the thumb that was caressing her cheek caressed her plump lower lip.

    "Look at me Laura," James said and Laura looked up at him.

    "Tell me, what do you want me to do?" James asked once more as he used his index finger to lift her chin, not knowing how much his actions were actually arousing her.

    "Touch me, please," Laura answered eliciting a low chuckle from James.

    [If you aren''t reading this on , then you are reading stolen work. To support the author, please read this /book/12883181205811205/Convincing-her-(Jen-and-Lucas) ]

 Chapter 296: Loss.

    Chapter 296: Loss.

    Unfortunately for Laura, it seemed like the world was working against her because at exactly that moment, James'' phone rangpletely removing him from the mood he was in before. Laura dejectedly copsed against him making himugh, but that did not stop him from picking up the call.

    "Mmh," James answered.

    "Ah, sir? I''m outside" the manager that went to go get him a set of clothing from his office said from the other side.

    "Okay then, juste to the front door. When Jason is ready toe out, he''lle to take his clothes from you," James answered as he patted Laura''s bare thigh to signal for her to get up.

    "Okay sir, I''ll be right over," the manager said before he ended the call.

    "Aren''t you going to get up?" James asked Laura who looked like she did not have any intentions of getting off of him.

    "Just stay a bitlonger?" Laura said as if trying to coax him.

    "It''s not like I''m leaving. I''ll just go fetch my clothes then I''ll be back" James said as he tried to encourage her to get off hisp.

    "Fine," Laura said with a pout but still got off hisp and went to copse face down on her bed making James chuckle in amusement.

    "I''ll being back," James said and kissed the side of her face before walking out of the room.

    Laura turned over on her bed so thatshe was lying on her back and looked at the white ceiling. She couldn''t help herself from remembering the kiss they just shared a few moments ago as she brought her fingers to touch her slightly swollen lips.

    She didn''t think she could do something so embarrassing with James, but it felt like every time they kissed, something new would appear. James had never kissed her neck as he did today, and as inexperienced as she was, she had at least watched movies.

    It wasn''t like she was a five-year-old girl; it was just that, she could objectively watch what was going onon-screen but with reality, she had to struggle to even think much less objectively decide an appropriate way of responding to James.

    In short, when she was with James, it all came down to instinct and because of herck of experience, she felt like she had been passive whenever they kissed. She had tried to be more active this time, but she ended up feeling overwhelmed by it all.

    But still, even though it was all new to her, she still enjoyed it. She enjoyed it enough to want to do it again. In fact, she enjoyed it enough to want to go further than they had today.

    Before her thoughts could stray even further,James came back into the room while carrying a garment bag.

    "You got another set of clothes?" Laura asked, but James could still see the disappointment on her face as she asked him this.

    "Yes, I asked Jason''s manager to get it for me," James said and draped it over the chair in front of her vanity.

    "Jason? Ah, you''re talking about Daniel right?" Laura said as she was finally able to make the connection.

    "Yes, I hardly use that name in private," James said as he walked towards her.

    "Oh, is that so?" Laura said lightly without changing her posture. Her vision was suddenly filled with James'' face as he hovered over her. Laura stared at him wide-eyed as she looked at his face that filled most of her vision. His hair fell from behind him and made a curtain that seemed to give them even more privacy.

    "Ah~ James?" Laura said nervously. She wondered whether he was nning to continue from where he left off earlier.

    "Mmh," James said as he buried his face in her neck.

    "Wh- what, um, James?" Laura called him once more because she did not know what to say.

    "I thought you wanted me to touch you," James said as he licked her vicle making the fine hairs on her skin rise from the stimtion.

    "I did, but I wasn''t expecting you to suddenly-" Laura said trying to exin herself.

    "You did? You don''t want me to anymore?" James asked as he stopped teasing her so he could look at her face. Laura became flustered from his sudden question.

    "Ah, that''s not it, it''s just that all of this was so sudden and, and" Laura tried to exin but she was experiencing a rare moment of not knowing what to say.

    "It''s okay, "James said with a chuckle before he leaned down and left a kiss on her lips. Laura could only dazedly stare at him as he got off of her and stare at the ceiling when he was no longer in sight.

    James had just felt like teasing her and had no intentions of going any further with her as he didn''t think she was ready for that level of intimacy yet since she pretty much just started learning how to kiss.

    Laura sat up and looked at James who had sat back down on the sofa that faced the bed. Her gaze became more intense as she looked for the right words to say to him.

    "Were you hoping for me to do something?" James asked teasingly when he saw how flustered Laura looked.

    "Yes!" Laura answered honestly. She was low-keyhoping that he woulddo something.

    "Really? Are you sure? Aren''t the girls going toe back to your room to get their things?" James asked.

    "Ah, I hadn''t thought thatfar," Laura said as shey back down on the bed. Jamesughed when he saw her frustrated appearance.

    "I''ll go change, then we can go back downstairs," James said as he stood up from the sofa and went to take the garment bag that had his clothes before going to the bathroom.

    Laura felt like they had made progress today, butat the same time, she couldn''t help but feel like she had made a loss.

    [If you aren''t reading this at  then you are reading stolen work. To support the author please read this /book/12883181205811205/Convincing-her-(Jen-and-Lucas) ]

 Chapter 297: Tipsy Dave

    Chapter 297: Tipsy Dave

    The party continued untilte, and fortunately for Rachel, she did not have senseless guests who did not know when it was time to leave. Jen and Lucas left after most of the other guests had gone since they were considered to be close to Rachel.

    They couldn''t exactly leave her alone with arge group of strangers because, as Jen put it, she would find it very overwhelming. So Lucas stayed behind with Jen until only a few people remained and the couple took their leave afterwards.

    David was in no state to drive since Jason had kept on handing him drinks through the night, so Nancy took the responsibility of driving him back home.

    David had a hand around Nancy''s waist as they walked to his car, and to her amusement, he opened the door to the driver''s seat for her before going to the passenger''s side. Nancy started the car and waited for him to put on his seatbelt before pulling out of the driveway.

    Jen hadn''t even known that Nancy knew how to drive since Leanna was always the one driving them around. It wasn''t that she did not know how to drive, but she didn''t like it. She was one of those people who were determined to get a driver the moment she started earning her own money.

    "Where are your sses?" Nancy asked David after a few minutes of silence.

    "In my pocket," David answered after giving it some thought.

    "Which pocket?" Nancy asked, hoping he wasn''t sitting on them.

    "Jacket pocket," David answered as he leaned his head against the headrest and smiled while looking at Nancy.

    When Nancy stopped at the lights, she saw the silly smile on his face and couldn''t help but smile back.

    "What is it? Is there something on my face?" she asked as she touched her cheeks with the back of her hands. David reached out with his hand and pushed a loose hair behind her ear.

    "You''re so pretty," David said and smiled that boyish smile she had seen once before. Nancy pursed her lips together as a blush spread all over her face and neck. She looked in front to avoid David''s eyes and cleared her throat.

    "Thanks," she said and stepped on the gas once the traffic lights changed. David closed his eyes with a smile still lingering on his lips, and even though his eyes were closed, he hadn''t fallen asleep.

    Nancy carefully drove back to David''s house but stopped outside the garage door she looked at the tightly shut door before looking at David who still had his eyes closed. After some deliberation, she woke him up as she couldn''t just sit in the car and wait for him to wake up. The moment she touched him, David opened his eyes.

    "Um, the garage door," Nancy said and pointed at the garage door in front of her. David took the car keys and pressed a small remote that was part of the multitude of keys in the keyring and the garage doors opened.

    Nancy quickly parked the car and closed the garage door before she got out of the car with David. David took the keys from her hand and opened the door to the house and went inside. He held the door open for Nancy toe in, but she hesitated at his door.

    "What''s wrong?" David asked as he watched her fidget in ce.

    "I thought that maybe it''s better if I just go home first," Nancy said and nervously bit her lips.

    "Spend the night, you''ll go back tomorrow. You won''t be able to get a taxi in this area, especially at this hour," David said matter-of-factly.

    "But-"

    "I can''t let you go back home alone at this hour. I''ll worry" David said as he took her hand in his and caressed the back of it with his thumb.

    "Come on," David said as he gently pulled on her hand. Nancy, who was sessfully convincedto stay over, walked past the threshold into the house.

    David closed the door behind her and went to get himself some water. He was not as drunk as he was before, but he was still quite buzzed.

    He opened the refrigerator and picked out a bottle of water. He then turned around to see Nancy watching him as he opened the water bottle and drank from it.

    "Do you want some?" David asked, but Nancy shook her head to say no. David nodded and finished the water he was drinking before throwing away the bottle in the trash.

    David shrugged off his jacket and ced it on the kitchen counter before he started unbuttoning his shirt. He had removed his tie while he was still at the party since he had been feeling stuffy, so now he just wanted to take off his shirt.

    "You, what are you doing?" Nancy asked when half his shirt was gaping open.

    "It''s hot, I can''t stand it anymore. I''m going to take a shower," David said as he shrugged off his shirt.

    "Oh, okay," Nancy said as she tried not to stare at his muscled abdomen.

    "You want to join me?" David asked as he trapped her between himself and the kitchen counter and leaned forward. Nancy was so surprised that she could only stare at him wide-eyed, her dark brown eyes blinking from surprise.

    "Ah," Nancy said and bit her lip.

    "Well?" David asked, his eyes attracted to her lips before looking back up at her eyes. Nancy felt like someone had just whisked her brain. She was confused at the contrast between the sober and drunk and David. She felt like she waspletely out of her element.

    "Let me think about it," Nancy answered as she needed to think, and it seemed like she had momentarily lost that ability.

    "Well, while you''re thinking" David said and left, his words hanging as he nudged the side of her face with his nose. Nancy pressed her hands against his chest, forgetting that he was not wearing his shirt.

    "Ah, David," Nancy said with her voice filled with hesitation. She didn''t know whether she should remove her hands or let them stay on his chest. The way he was nuzzling her neck was not helping matters at all.

    "What is it?" David said, pulling back a bit to look at her.

    "Ah, I don''t think I should-"Nancy started saying, intending to turn him down on his offer of a shower.

    "Hmm?" David said in a questioning tone as if he did not hear what she had just said. But before she could repeat what she wanted to say, David kissed her lips, his hand slipping under the loose wool sweater she was wearing while his other hand remained on the kitchen counter so he wouldn''t put on too much weight on her body.

    Nancy was expecting the kiss since all the signs were there, and admittedly, she had also wanted to kiss him. It was a situation where she was not even sure whether David was taking advantage of her or if she was the one taking advantage of him since he was the drunk one.

    [ /book/12883181205811205/Convincing-her-(Jen-and-Lucas) if you can''t see the link then it''s definitely stolen.]

 Chapter 298: Diane.

    Chapter 298: Diane.

    "Did Rachel let you keep that swimsuit?" Lucas asked Jen as he looked at the bag she ced on her legs.

    "She did, she said it didn''t fit her," Jen said happily. How couldn''t she be happy? She got herself a new swimsuit, and it looked like Lucas liked it more than she did from how he had been behaving at the party. He had been discretely slipping a finger through the openings at the sides of the swimsuit.

    "We should quickly get home," Lucas said, and Jen felt the car speed up. She could already tell what he was thinking about. It was like he had been in the mood since earlier, so she had already expected that their night would probably end with them tangled up in bed.

    *

    "Is Jen seeing someone?" Diane asked, and both Alex and Jake choked on their food. It had been six months since their mother asked about Jen. Both of them had noticed that she would always pay attention whenever they talked about her, but she never mentioned her name since she left.

    "What gave you that idea?" Alex asked and continued eating her dinner.

    "I saw it on the news. They were talking about Lewis & Co.unching a new product and I saw her in the picture with the heir" Diane said and sipped on her wine. Two pairs of blue eyes stared at each other and Jake fidgeted ufortably.

    "Why don''t you call her to ask if you''re curious?" Alex said to her mother. Alex looked nothing like her sister with her blue eyes and tinum blonde hair that she got from her mother. She even had her mother''s heart-shaped lipspared to Jen''s plump lips she had gotten from her father''s side.

    "I wouldn''t have to call if she never left," Diane said as she sipped on her wine again. Alex scoffed and viciously chewed on her food as if she was venting on it.

    "Would you have stayed?" Alex asked as she put down her cutlery. Her mother had too much unnecessary pride, so she knew she would never make the first to move to approach Jen. After being asked such a direct question, Diane decided to keep quiet. She knew she had been unreasonable, but she couldn''t help but feel like all this would not have happened if her father-inw didn''t die in the first ce and if Jen was morepetent.

    "So is she seeing the Lewis heir?" Diane asked, bringing the topic back to where it started.

    "Actually, she-"Jake started butwas redat by Alex anddecided to keepquiet.

    "Not one more word from you. If you are so curious, call her. If you dare say a word, you can forget getting a sry, you should be doing something to help the family anyway" Alex said as she turned to give Jake a fierce re. He could only raisehis hands in surrender and watch as Alex left the table. She had lost her appetite.

    "That girl still has such a hot temper," Diane said as she turned her gaze to Jake.

    "Well, it''s not like you did anything right," Jake muttered under his breath. He was still regretting his drunk driving incident,so he did not want to antagonize any of his sisters at the moment. What he hadn''t realised was that he had spoken his thoughts.

    "Say that again," Diane said with narrowed eyes.

    "Say what? I have to go study. Yes, I have to study so I can get into college next year," Jake said as he got up from the dining table and pretty muchran out of there. Why were all the women in his family so fierce?

    Diane watched as his figure disappeared and put her face in her hands. She had been selfish with her grief, not thinking of her kids who had lost their father. She did not hate Jen, but she did then. She didn''t even know how she would talk to her daughter. She definitely wasn''t ready to face her yet.

    Diane heard one of the doors upstairs m shut and she closed her eyes with a sigh before finishing her ss of wine and pouring herself another one.

    Alex was feeling very frustrated with her mother. Shewas never satisfiedwith whatever Jen did, it was as if she expected her to do all the things thatshe had done. She admired her older sister for not having a personality like their mother''s because she had a victim mentality. If Jen was like Diane, they would all be out in the streets with no money.

    She took out her phone from her jeans pocket intending to call Jen but she immediately changed her mind considering the time. She assumed that she might intrude on her alone time with Lucas, so she just ced the phone on her bedside table.

    She had missed Jen a lot, and if it wasn''t for all the businesses she needed to manage, she would have already followed Jen wherever she was. She couldn''t help but feel like she was missing a very important part of her sister''s life, especially seeing as she went back to university and even started dating once more. Just thinking about it made her want to go back downstairs and talk some sense into her mother.

    She flopped on her bed after picking up her phone again and went to the websites that had reported news on the party that had been thrown by Lewis & Co. to look at the pictures that Jen had taken with Lucas.

    She was d that her sister looked very happypared to how she was a year before when she was still running around trying to keep the business together while trying to get their father out of jail. She remembered how haggard she looked when she hade for her graduation when she hadpleted her degree. She had been so heartbroken she vowed that she would do her best to help her sister with the burden she had shouldered by herself.

    As happy as she was that now Jen was more rxed and was finally achieving what she had been aiming for, she still wished she was around to witness her bloom.

    [ /book/12883181205811205/Convincing-her-(Jen-and-Lucas). If you cannot see the full link then you are definitely on a pirating site]

 Chapter 299: About that Dream.

    Chapter 299: About that Dream.

    Jen was happily showing off her exam results to Michael, who was sitting next to her. She had done so well she felt like all the time she had spent in the library was worth it. She took out her phone from her bag to call Lucas to tell him the good news, but he suddenly appeared in front of her.

    "Lucas, look at-"Jen started saying,but he suddenly kissed her. Her eyes widened in mortification, and she hit his chest to stop him from continuing. Unfortunately, Lucas didn''t care and continued kissing her in front of her whole ss.

    "Lucas, stop it" Jen scolded but Lucas just moved his attention from her lips to her neck. Jen felt her heart sink to her stomach. What was his problem today?

    "Mmh?" Lucas responded but did not stop and insteadid her down on the table and ripped her shirt open and started toying with her nipples. Jen felt like she was about tobust.

    What kind of situation was this? She just wanted to show off her grades. How did she end upying on her desk topless getting her breasts yed with in front of her ssmates?

    What was even more worrying was that she wanted to stop Lucas, but for some unknown reason,she couldn''t physically do it. She could see everyone''s eyes on them and she felt like she would cry.

    Lucas, on the other hand, had no intentions of stopping and it did not take long for her to get turned on even in front of all the spectators. Jen''s cheeks were red from both shame and arousal. She felt confused about what was going on. It was at that point when Lucas trailed kissed down her abdomen and buried his head between her legs.

    She raised her head and found that she was not wearing anything on her lower body. Lucas was enthusiastically flicking and swirling his tongue just the way she liked, and Jen threw her head back as she arched her back.

    She wanted to stop him, butat the same time, she didn''t. Everyone in her ss was looking at her so she tightly closed her eyes to avoid their gazes. This whole situation made no sense at all, but that did not stop her from enjoying what Lucas was doing to her.

    Lucas slipped a finger inside her and when he felt her excitement increase, he added a second one. Jen let out a breathy moan and slightly lifted her hips from the desk as if prompting him to go faster. Lucas'' tongue sped up and so did his prating fingers, and Jen felt that she was so close to her orgasm.

    "Oh, Lucas~" Jen moaned and for a bit, his tongue slowed down before he continued with his ministrations. She had given up on herself already. They had already seen her naked anyway, so there was no point in acting dignified.

    "Lucas~," Jen said again, her voice high pitched. As she got closer and closer to her orgasm, she continued chanting his name and when that wave of pleasure finally hit her, she heard the people around her p.

    She released a shaky moan even though she felt embarrassed by their reaction, and at that point, her eyes snapped open to a familiar ceiling. Even with the relief of knowing that it was just a dream, Lucas'' head was really between her legs, and she was really having a toe-curling orgasm.

    Lucas released her legs and brought his body up to kiss her. Jen ced her hands on his shoulders and wrapped her legs around his waist. Her body was still sensitive from her orgasm, and she was trying to calm her breathing.

    Lucas being Lucas did not let her rx too much as his member slipped inside her. Lucas clenched his teeth and groaned deeply when he felt her warm and wet insides wrap around him.

    "Mmh, Jen," Lucas said as he buried his face in her neck and started thrusting.

    "Yes?" Jen said after she finally registered that he had called her name.

    "What were you dreaming about?" Lucas asked as he pulled away to look at her expression, but he never stopped his movements. Jen became embarrassed by the question and avoided his eyes while her cheeks became flushed.

    "I know it was about me because you kept on calling my name. What were we doing? Did you like it?" Lucas asked and felt Jen tighten around him.

    "Ohohoho, you must tell me about once I''m done," Lucas said in a low voice before kissing Jen. He brought up one of his hands and pinched her left nipple, making her gasp in surprise before he slipped his tongue in her mouth, deepening the kiss.

    When he finally felt like he could not stand it anymore, he released her and straightened his body. He collected both her legs and lifted them to his left shoulder and renewed his efforts.

    She felt much tighter in this position, and Jen could feel every single inch of him inside her. Jen clenched her fists around the sheets as Lucas sped up his thrusting. It wasn''t long before she felt the familiar tingling on her lower abdomen.

    Lucas saw her bite her lips to stop a moan, and he smiled before spreading her legs open. The pration from that specific angle was at apletelydifferent level as she felt so full that she could only take shallow breaths.

    "Come on, I know you''re close,"Lucas said as he deepened his thrusts. He was very close as well and was using every ounce of his strength not to finish since she was also close to getting off.

    "Aah~" Jen moaned, her voice trembling. She brought her hands to her chest and covered her breasts to stop them from rocking back and forth from the thrusting.

    "Come on, baby girl," Lucas said as he reached out with one of his and pinched one of her nipples. This action pushed her closer to her orgasm and after another full minute, Lucas felt Jen''s legs tremble as she clenched tightly around him.

    Lucas finally rxed as he chased his own orgasm, which did not take him long since Jen''s shaky moansbined with the contractions continuously stimted him.

    Lucas released her legs and buried his face in her neck as he continued his thrusting. Jen was still shaking from her orgasm that was being prolonged by Lucas. She had lost all the strength in her legs and she could barely lift them, much less wrap them around Lucas.

    "Oh Jen," Lucas groaned as his thrusting slowed down to a stop. Jen wrapped her hands around him and could feel his heartbeat against her chest. Lucas leaned on his elbow and kissed her softly. It was a kiss that expressed his feelings to the fullest.

    Jen felt like her heart was about to overflow from happiness as she returned his kiss. They kissed like that for some timebefore Lucas rolled off from on top of her and pulled her with him so she was lying on his chest.

    "So, are you going to tell me about the dream?" Lucas asked andughed when Jen hid her face in her hair. It was too racy and knowing Lucas, he would probably say that it was probably a secret fantasy of hers.

    {If you aren''t reading this at webnovel then you are reading stolen work. To support the author, please read this /book/12883181205811205/Convincing-her-(Jen-and-Lucas) if you can''t see the link then it''s a pirating site}

 Chapter 300: Talk with Alex.

    Chapter 300: Talk with Alex.

    As the two of them were basking in the afterglow from having sex, Jen''s phone rang. She groaned in annoyance, but she still got out of Lucas'' arms to take the call. She was thankful enough that the caller didn''t call when they were still busy with each other. Jen picked up the call without checking who it was.

    "Hello?" Jen said as she leaned on the headboard of the bed. Lucas rolled over and rested his head on her stomach as he wrapped his hands around her. He was not willing to let go of her yet so he was settling for that position.

    "Hi Jen," Alex said from the other side.

    "Alex! How are you?" Jen said while stroking Lucas'' hair.

    "I''m fine and you?" Alex asked.

    "I''m doing well, what''s up?" Jen asked. She was not expecting a call from Alex so early in the morning, so she thought maybe something had happened to the restaurants and she needed to report on it or that there was an urgent situation at home.

    "I was just checking on you I missed you," Alex said after some hesitation. Jen felt her heart soften as she smiled brightly.

    "I miss you too," Jen answered, wondering what had gotten into her sister to make her so sentimental. There was a moment of silence after Jen''s reply, and Jen started getting worried about whether something happened at home.

    "When will youe back?" Alex asked, her voice sounding down.

    "I''lle to visit in two months when I''m on break. Did you miss me that much?" Jen asked while trying her best to lighten the mood.

    "I did, I''ll be waiting for your return," Alex said sounding much better. The one thing she was afraid of is Jen telling her she wille back after she graduates.

    "Is everything else okay?" Jen asked, still worried that something might have happened at home.

    "Yes, don''t worry about it. Everyone is fine and everything else is okay," Alex said in reassurance.

    "That''s a relief," Jen said, and a smile finally spread across her face.

    "Are you with your boyfriend?" Alex asked a bit hesitantly and Jen looked down at Lucas, who had a lock of her hair wrapped around his finger.

    "I am, why?" Jen asked curiously.

    "So, are you two serious?" Alex asked, her voice filled with curiosity.

    "We are, are you doubting him?" Jen asked with augh.

    "No, it''s just that, we haven''t had the chance to talk about him much," Alex said and Jen felt nostalgic. When Rachel and Laura had left, the only other person she used to confide in the most was her sister. Now that she mentioned this, Jen started feeling guilty for the distance that their current situation has created between them.

    "He loves me, and I love him too. Things are going great between us," Jen said and smiled at Lucas, who looked up at her from his position. Lucas couldn''t help but smile when he heard her words, and he reallywanted to kiss her, but he did not think thatshe would wee his kisses at such a time. In fact, he felt like he might just get smacked if he tried it, so he just settled for kissing her hand.

    "I''m happy for you. Do you see this go further than just dating?" Alex asked. She had been holding back a lot on her questions, so she just unleashed everything she had been curious about.

    "Further? As in?" Jen asked in confusion.

    "Do you see yourself marrying him?" Alex asked and Jen stopped stroking Lucas'' hair. He looked up at her in question, and their eyes met. Jen had an intense look in her eyes that left him puzzled. She said nothing for a few seconds. It was as if she was seriously mulling over something.

    "Yes, I see that happening, even though it is early, I can see him in my future," Jen answered honestly. Lucas raised his eyebrows in surprise from what she said. He did not know what Alex had asked Jen, but from what he had garnered from her response, he could expect their rtionship to progress furtherin the future.

    "Aah! Oh my god! Can you not be so cheesy? I''m dying here!" Alex said as she screamed on the other side, making Jenugh in embarrassment.

    "Mom was asking about him yesterday," Alex said after they both calmed down. Jen pursed her lips together and cleared her throat.

    "And?" Jen asked.

    "I told her to ask you directly if she was curious," Alex said with a sigh. Jen chuckled when she heard her young sister''s response. It was something that she expected Alex to say, but she did not want things to get stale between her and their mother either.

    "You should be kinder to her. It won''t do anyone any good if you two also have a falling out," Jen said calmly. She understood her young sister''s frustrations, but their mother was still their mother.

    "Well, it''s not like I was rude to her," Alex said defensively.

    "Mmh, you were just upset. You can tell her about us if she asks again," Jen said to her as she adjusted her sitting position. Lucas'' fingers were now stroking the side of her stomach, making her feel ticklish.

    "I won''t tell her if she asks again, she has a phone, she has your number, so if she''s curious, she can call you," Alex insisted and Jenughed while nodding.

    "Okay, you don''t have to tell her anything. Aren''t you going to the restaurant today?" Jen asked as she lookedat the time.

    "I was just heading out when I called, I should be on my way now. I''ll talk to youter," Alex answered as she too realised that it was gettingte.

    "Mmh,ter, don''t work too hard," Jen said in response, and after they both said their goodbyes, the call ended.

    Jen sat in silence as she thought about what they talked about. However, she didn''t get the chance to ponder on their conversation for long because Lucas kissed her, creating a huge distraction.

    "You can see me in your future?" Lucas asked when he released her, and Jen''s cheeks immediately became flushed.

    "You were eavesdropping on my call?" Jen asked, feigning anger.

    "How is it eavesdropping if you were talking right next to me. I have ears, so of courseI''ll hear what you''re saying," Lucas said with a chuckle.

    "Right," Jen replied as she avoided his gaze.

    "I see you in my future too. I''ve seen you there for a while," Lucas said as he sat next to her and pulled her body so she was leaning against him.

    "Really?" Jen asked as she looked up at him.

    "Really," Lucas said and leaned down to peck her lips. Jen smiled brightly as she ced her hand on his bare chest, and she could feel his heartbeat with it.

    "How are you so sure? You''re still so young," Jen asked curiously.

    "We only have a two-year age gap, it''s not like I''m fifteen," Lucas said with a chuckle. Jen looked up at him once more with a frown on her face. She would have no business dating a fifteen-year-old in the first ce, okay?

    "I''m old enough to know that I''ll never meet someone who will make me love them as I love you," Lucas answered. Jen looked up at him once more with her heart in her eyes. She wondered how this guy always knew what to say.

    "I love you too, Lucas," Jen said and pulled down his head so she could kiss him.

    "So, should I show you once more how much I love you?" Lucas asked yfully and Jen hit his shoulder whileughing.

    "You promised to take me to shop for dcor," Jen reminded.

    "Mmh, I can show you now, and then after wee back from the store, I can show you again," Lucas said with a chuckle as he pushed Jen down on the bed.

    "No, this time, I want to show you," Jen said and used all of her strength to get out from under him so they could switch position.

    "Oh, I like where this is going," Lucas said with a wicked smile on his lips.

    "You''ll be the death of me," Jen muttered under her breath as she leaned down to kiss his lips.

    [ /book/12883181205811205/Convincing-her-(Jen-and-Lucas). If you can''t see the link then you are reading from a pirating site]

 Chapter 301: Late

    Chapter 301: Late

    Lucas took Jen to the store they went to the previous day after the two of them finished having their breakfast. Jen''s eyes sparkled when she was there and they even took her to the upper floor where they had more of the rare things.

    Lucas said nothing but just sat on a chair that was brought to him and went through his emails. If he had known that they would be there for such a long time, he might as well have brought hisptop so he could get some work done as she was shopping.

    Whenever she asked him what he thought about an item she was interested in, he just nodded and smiled and also asionally shook his head when he saw things that didn''t aesthetically appeal to him.

    Lucas sat on that chair for about two hours before he lost his patience. His phone was almost out of charge, and Jen didn''t look like she was about to finish shopping.

    "Why don''t we go get some lunch?" Lucas asked from behind her, startling Jen into almost dropping the painting she was holding.

    "You''re hungry already? Hasn''t it been like ten minutes?" Jen asked without turning to look at him.

    "It''s been two hours," Lucas replied, feeling miffed.

    "Really?" Jen asked and checked her phone to see that it was already past noon.

    "Yes, and I''m starving. I think you''ve probably bought enough things to fill two houses, isn''t it enough?" Lucas asked.

    "It''s not my fault that the things here are beautiful," Jen said as she looked up at Lucas and smiled.

    "Next time I''ll tell them to hide the beautiful things," Lucas joked as he took the painting from her and walked her to get what she bought checked out.

    "Can you deliver these to L. L Hotel?" Lucas said as he paid for the things.

    "Yes, just fill the form with more details," the cashier said with a friendly smile. Jen took the form from her and quickly filled it before she gave it back.

    "Let''s go," Jen said and hooked her arm around Lucas'' arm and the two of them walked out of the store. When they were both finally in the car, Jen turned to look at Lucas.

    "I was going to pay for those things," Jen said inin.

    "Does it matter who pays for them?" Lucas asked without the least bit of concern in his voice.

    "Well, I''m the one who wanted them," Jen said, trying to rationalize. She didn''t want to embarrass him in front of his employees, that was why she said nothing when they were still at the store.

    "You wanted them, but you''ll use them to decorate our home right?" Lucas asked, his gaze focused on the road.

    "Well, yes but still, I would have paid for them," Jen replied, but her voice had lost the conviction it had in the beginning.

    "Next time, you can buy them, okay? Besides, your boyfriend works so hard every day, but you won''t let him spend some money on you? Aren''t you still in school?" Lucas teased to lighten the mood. Jenughed at what he said and nodded in agreement.

    "Fine, I''ll let my working boyfriend spoil me this once, but I''m paying for lunch," Jen said after she decided that she won''t pursue the matter anymore

    "As you wish," Lucas answered with a smile. He had paid subconsciously without even thinking about it. So it surprised him when she suddenly brought it up when they were in the car.

    After they finished their lunch, the two of them went straight home and the hotel staff delivered their packages when they arrived.

    The moment the staff left, Jen found herself trapped between Lucas and the kitchen counter. She had been looking at all the new cups, mugs, and sses that she had bought and was feeling happy just from looking at them.

    "What is it?" Jen asked with a stutter.

    "I told you that after wee back home, I''ll show you how much I love you, didn''t I?" Lucas asked rhetorically. Jen had not taken him seriously when he had said it that morning, they had already done it three times the previous night and twice after they woke up. If they do it again, will he tell her he will show her again at night?

    "Is it normal for you to be this active? Won''t you fall sick if you do it too much? Should I call Ethan just in case?" Jen asked. She couldn''t believe he would still be in the mood for sex even now.

    She didn''t know that Lucas waspensating for the week where she had been so busy with school that she was too tired to do anything once she came back home.

    He knew that starting from the next day, she will resume her borderline obsessive reading after cking off so much that weekend.

    "I definitely won''t get sick," Lucas said and kissed her. He didn''t bother with teasing her and just made the kiss intense, and even though Jen was questioning him before, she was fully cooperating with him this time.

    He carried her from the kitchen to their bedroom andid her down on the bed. Lucas then proceeded to "love" her as he had promised to the point Jen surrendered. He hadpletely exhausted her. Shey down on the bed exhausted as Lucas gathered her into his arms. She, however, red at him as if he was some beast.

    "If we keep going at this pace, I''ll probably get pre-"Jen said, but she suddenly sat up on the bed.

    "What is it?" Lucas asked as he propped his head on his hand.

    "No no no, shit," Jen said as she got up from the bed and rummaged through the clothes on the floor. Lucas looked at her in confusion while wondering what exactly made her anxious enough to walk away from the bed with no concern for her nudity.

    Jen finally got her phone and unlocked it before checking her calendar and a defeated sigh escaped her lips. Lucas'' eyebrows furrowed as he looked at her.

    "What is it?" Lucas asked as he sat up in bed.

    "My period iste," Jen said as she stood up and went to the bathroom. Lucas could only watch with a dumbfounded expression on his face.

    []

 Chapter 302: Hard life

    Chapter 302: Hard life

    Lucas got off the bed after getting over his dazed state and wore his boxers before going to the bathroom door and knocking. He did not know what she was thinking or what she was doing to couldn''t help but worry.

    "Jen, are you okay?" Lucas asked, but no response came from the other side. The inside of the bathroom was eerily silent.

    "Jen?" Lucas called, expecting a response, but only silence greeted him.

    "I''ming in," Lucas said and paused a bit to listen for a response, but he couldn''t hear anything from this end, so he just interpreted her silence as she was okay with it and he went into the bathroom.

    He found her sitting on the toilet seat, and she looked lostin her thoughts. Lucas took the bathrobe thathung on one of the hooks in the bathroom and went to cover her with it.

    "Why aren''t you covered? You''ll catch a cold," Lucas said as he tried to cover every inch of exposed skin with the robe. Lucas then knelt on one knee in front of Jen and took her now cold hands in his.

    "Talk to me Jen," Lucas said, and Jen''s eyes finally became focused as she looked at him.

    She tightly gripped his hand as she tried to calm down and Lucas did not pressure her into talking, but just apanied her as she was going through her moment. After a few minutes, Jen finally opened her mouth to say something.

    "I overreacted, it''s just five dayste, it''s not like I missed it," Jen said. It was as if she was trying to convince herself not to worry.

    "Are you okay?" Lucas asked, not paying much attention to what she said. If she felt like she was overreacting, then she wouldn''t look like her spirit just left her body.

    "I''m fine, I just got scared. If it still doesn''te after two weeks, I''ll get a test," Jen said as she carefully looked at Lucas'' face to gauge his reaction. Contrary to her expectations, he looked very calm. He was so calm it was unnerving.

    "Aren''t you nervous about this?" Jen asked, her curiosity getting the better of her. Lucas smiled when he heard her question.

    "Of course I am, but I''m just nervous, I can''t do anything until we are certain right?" Lucas said as there was no confirmationyet, he had no reason to panic about uncertainties.

    If it turned out that Jen was pregnant, he would be ecstatic about it, but he couldn''t say that now as the timing would be bad. And Jen might get the idea that he had been trying to get her pregnant by not using protection.

    Although he pulled out most times, there were days when he was so lost in the sensations that thest thing on his mind was pulling out.

    "Now, let''s wash up, then I''ll help you sort through the things we got today. How does that sound?" Lucas asked as he stood up from the floor. Jen nodded her head in agreement and stood up with him as she took off the robe he had used to cover her.

    "You make life so hard for me," Lucas said with an exaggerated groan as he looked at her body with heated eyes. Jenughed and smacked his shoulder before going to the shower. Lucas joined her soon after he took off his boxers.

    By the time they got out of the shower, Jen''s mood was not as low as it was before. Although she had been kissed and grabbed by Lucas in the shower, because "he couldn''t help it" as he put it,he didn''t go any further than that.

    Jen wore a pair of shorts and stole a t-shirt from Lucas'' closet before she went back downstairs. Lucas joined her shortly after and the two got to work. Lucas mostly helped her with the heavy lifting as she dealt with the smaller things that she had gotten.

    The cupboards in the kitchen were now fuller than they were before. Lucas was quiet, but internally he was wondering why they needed all these thingsin the first ce. It was just the two of them living in the house; he felt like having different types ofcups that perform the same function was very unnecessary.

    Especially when they were by the dozen or half a dozen. Now he can''t even count how many they had, he could just be relieved that their kitchen was big enough to amodate all these things and more.

    It was already past 6 pm by the time finished arranging the dishes and decor in the house and the two of them were sitting in the living room cuddled together while watching a movie.

    The house looked very different from how it normally did. Jen had just added a few things cautiously before, but after Lucas kept calling it their home, she became more confident in having more of her colour show in the house.

    "Babe, I''m hungry," Jen said as she buried her face in Lucas'' neck.

    "For what?" Lucas asked as his fingers stroked her thighs. Jen yfully smacked his chest when she heard his question.

    "Obviously for food, how can you be like this?" Jen said as she pulled back to look at him with a yful re.

    "What do you mean? I was asking what you wanted to eat, what''s wrong with that?" Lucas asked, feigning ignorance.

    "I want to eat meat," Jen said with a pout while looking away. She knew he was teasing her, but she couldn''t stop the blush she knew appeared on her face.

    "What? What do you want to eat?" Lucas asked loudly, pretending he hadn''t heard what she had said.

    "I want to eat meat," Jen repeated, not knowing he was pretending.

    "I can''t hear you, can''t you look at me while you talk?" Lucas said as he moved his fingers higher up her thigh.

    "Are you listening to me with your eyes? What does seeing my face have to do with hearing what I want to say?" Jen asked as she turned to look at him.

    "It has everything to do with it," Lucas said with a chuckle as he moved closer to her.

    "I said I want to eat meat, why are youing closer?" Jen asked as she ced her hands on his chest. She did not sound like she was reprimanding him at all. In fact, she sounded very flirtatious. Lucas pulled on her leg, making hery down on the couch as he hovered on top of her.

    "What meat do you want to eat?" Lucas whispered as he kissed the side of her face.

    "I want chicken," Jen said with a giggle. What questions was he asking her while whispering so sexily in her ears? She couldn''t help but feel that they were being silly. Lucas didn''t let her amusementst for too long as he kissed her lips and the giggles stopped.

    "I''ll go make you chicken," Lucas said after he released Jen, but as he wanted to leave the couch, she pulled him back and kissed him again. She was unsatisfiedwith the short kiss, so she nned to kiss him for longer. Lucas readily cooperated with her, and just like that, another ten minutes passed.

    "If we keep this up, you might as well forget about dinner," Lucas said after he let her go.

    He looked at her flushed face and slightly swollen lips, all of that paired with her loose hair surrounding her like a halo made him unconsciously swallow. Jen''s eyes were heavy-lidded as she looked at him, and Lucas could feel the temptation to go another round with her.

    Perhaps Jen was right when she asked him if there was something wrong with him. He even started thinking of calling Ethan to make sure that everything was fine with him.

    "I''lle to helpyou out," Jen said as she propped herself on her elbows. Lucas got off of her so she could stand up. She then walked towards him and hugged his arm. Lucas cleared his throat when he felt his arm being cradled by a pair of breasts. Jen looked at his face, and a mischievous smile appeared on her face. She couldn''t help but tease him back after his y of words earlier.

    [.]

 Chapter 303: Was he serious?

    Chapter 303: Was he serious?

    The following day, Jen woke up as she normally did, but unlike her expectations, Lucas was not in bed. She frowned as she looked around before registering the sound of the shower running in the bathroom. She stretched her body and got off the bed to go prepare breakfast. She first went to her room to freshen up before going to the kitchen to cook.

    She didn''t make much and just reheated the leftovers in the fridge. She murmured to herself how much more leftovers she had in the fridge because she wasn''t living alone and was cooking every day. She served the tes of food on the table and went to make tea.

    Lucas came downstairs after a few minutes and ced his suit jacket and briefcase on the living room couch before making a beeline for the kitchen. Jen had tied her hair up in a messy bun and was wearing Lucas'' t-shirt.

    It was too big for her so it was slipping down one of her shoulders; it exposed her fair skin as a result, and the fading hickeys he had left were visible.This just reminded Lucas that he could do nothing with her the previous night because of how weird her mood had been the previous day.

    "Good morning," Lucas said as he wrapped his arms around her slim waist and pulled her close so she would lean against his chest.

    "Good morning," Jen responded as she slightly tilted her head to give more ess to the kisses that Lucas had been showering on her neck.

    "You smell good," Lucas said and Jen could feel the way he was sniffing her, especially at the area behind her ear and she involuntarily shivered.

    "Stop fooling around," Jen said as she lightly smacked one of his hands and Lucas chuckled in response.

    "Can I get my good morning kiss then?" Lucas said as he turned her around so they were facing each other.

    "Kiss?" Jen said as she looked up at him innocently like she didn''t know what a kiss was.

    "If you look at me like that, I''ll bete for work," Lucas said, his voice sounding rougher than it did just seconds ago. Jen smiled mischievously as she raised her hands and wrapped them around his neck.

    "Why would you bete? Aren''t you ready for work now?" Jen asked and blinked innocently at Lucas, who groaned in frustration. Jen resisted the urge tough and continued to look at him innocently.

    "Are you being coy with me?" Lucas asked as he pushed the loose strands of hair away from her face.

    "Am I?" Jen asked with an innocent smile that made Lucas unable to resist the urge to kiss her anymore. So he directly leaned down and caught her lips with his. The kiss started lightly,but it did not take long before it became even more heated than before.

    "You need to have your breakfast," Jen said in between kisses. She was worried that he might end up beingte for work because of her. Lucas pulled away from her and looked at her face with a smile hanging off his lips.

    "Aren''t I having it right now?" Lucas asked as he leaned down and kissed her cheek. Jen''s face became flushed,but she did not let him take advantage of her again. Rather than cooperate with him, she turned around and picked up the tea she had made for him before handing it over.

    "Go on and have breakfast," Jen said as she manually turned his body away from her so he would leave the kitchen. Even though he wasdisappointed, he still left the kitchen and went to sit at the table to have his breakfast.

    Jen brought two sses of juice with her as she sat on the opposite side of the table. Lucas only started eating after she settled down in her chair. Unlike how Jen normally was in the mornings, shehad a proper meal rather than how she would normally just apany Lucas to eat.

    "I''ll probably being homete tonight," Jen said once they were halfway through breakfast. Lucas let out a grunt as if to tell her he had heard her. Her announcement did not surprisehim. In fact, he would have been even more surprised if she came back early.

    "Should give Michael a break so he can study?" Lucas thought out loud. Jen looked at him and smiled mysteriously.

    "What?" Lucas asked when he noticed her weird expression.

    "Just keep him at work longer," Jen said, before stuffing her mouth with food. Lucas looked at her in surprise before he finally understood her intentions.

    "Would that be okay?" Lucas asked ying along with her.

    "He is too bright. But just ask him if work is inconveniencing him, although I highly doubt it. That kid is a monster," Jen said after some contemtion. Lucasughed when he heard her, but still nodded. He thought thatat this point,Michael should be able to urately judge whether he can handle his workload.

    The two of them quickly finished their meals and Lucas got ready to leave for work while Jen loaded the dishwasher.

    She quickly washed her hands once she finished sorting out the dishes and walked out of the kitchen to see Lucas tying his tie. She boldly went forward and helped him out, forcing him to release the hold he had on the tie.

    Lucas looked at the focused expression on her face and internally thought to himself that she was cute.

    Jen bit her lip as she finished the knot and adjusting it to stay in the most appropriate position. She fixed his cor and brought him his jacket to wear. She did all these things without thinking, but Lucas was especially aware of them.

    After he shrugged on the suit jacket, he held her hand and brought her in front of him, trapping her between himself and the mirror.

    "Say, should I just keep you here as a wife?" Lucas asked as he raised her chin using his index finger. Jen finally realised how she had been behaving and her cheeks turned red. Lucas'' gaze was very intense, and Jen had an inkling that maybe that was how he truly felt.

    "Stop ying around, you''ll bete for work," Jen said trying to shake it off as a joke but Lucas'' expression remained serious even after she tried to lighten the atmosphere. Jen felt her heart rate speed up from how intensely he was looking at her, and she nervously bit her lips.

    Lucas'' gazewas eventuallydrawn to her lips and Jen felt like he released her from the pressure he forced her to endure from him. Lucas looked at her eyes once more, as if he was searching for something before he leaned in closer to her.

    Jen gulped nervously but did not dare to move even a finger from the position she was in. Lucas kissed her lips as if he was trying to convey his thoughts through the kiss and released her. Jen looked at him with a nk expression on her face after he released her.

    "I''ll see youter," Lucas said as he picked up his briefcase from the couch. Jen nodded in acknowledgement while maintaining the nk expression on her face. Lucas let out a low chuckle but left the house. Jen stared at the closed door for a whole of five minutes before she slid down on the floor.

    "Was he serious? Was that a proposal?" Jen asked no one in particr, but as she looked at her feet. Her heart was still pounding rapidly in her chest.

    []

 Chapter 304: Distracted

    Chapter 304: Distracted

    Jen could barely pay any attention in ss because she kept thinking of how Lucas behaved that morning. Michael kept on looking at her in confusion as her behaviour was very abnormal. He had nudged her countless times in ss because of how much she was spacing out in the middle of the lecture.

    "Are you okay?" Michael asked Jen as he looked at her with his eyes filled with worry. He was normally oblivious when it came to people''s emotions, but even he could tell that something was going on.

    "I''m okay, it''s nothing," Jen said, but Michael did not believe her words at all. He could tell that something was bothering her, but he was not curious enough to pester her on what it was, so he just left things as they were for now.

    "Okay then, I''ll be going to work. I''ll see you tomorrow," Michael said as he picked up his things and left his seat. He hesitated on his way out to look at Jen, who was spacing out again before leaving the lecture hall. He had a very interesting expression on his face as he couldn''t figure out what could be bothering Jen to the pointwhere she didn''t act like herself.

    "Did they fight?" Michael asked himself under his breath, but the more he thought about it the more he got confused so he just stopped thinking about it.

    Jen packed her things and went to the library while texting both Nancy and Leanna that she had gone straight to the library. If she did nothing to upy her brain soon, she would find herself going back home since she felt like she would decide that she isn''t the best condition to be studying.

    It felt like her mind was calming down when she walked into the quiet library. She could find an empty cubicle this time since she had arrived earlier. She happily sat down and took out herptop and notebooks and refocused her mind into studying.

    *

    Lucas, on the other hand, had started thinking about how Jen would have interpreted his actions from the moment he left the house. He knew that what he said came out of nowhere and even though he had initially intended to say it as a joke, he couldn''t find it in himself to belittle his genuine thoughts like that.

    He did not pressure her for a response and tried to make it sound as lighthearted as possible. It was something that he wanted Jen to think about seriously. He didn''t want what they have to be something she would talk about with her friendster on as him being the rich young guy she dated when she was in university.

    Even though he knew that she was in love with him, he did not want it to end there. He wanted her to look at him as a person who she would spend the rest of her life with.

    It was early in their rtionship for himto propose, but he wanted her to expect him to propose. He never felt like there was any pressure on him to do anything, and as much as he appreciated that she was not unreasonably demanding, he liked it when she was.

    He had been in a very weird mood from the moment that he came into the office, and David noticed immediately after seeing his face. Even though he knew that Lucas'' mood was weird, he was not sure whether it was in a good way or a bad one. So he decided that to be safe, he would just avoid him.

    In the afternoon, Michael arrived at the office with lunch he had picked up for David. He had noticed that the only other person who neglected themselves more than Lucas was David, and he couldn''t just ignore him since they were in the same office.

    David didn''t waste time and started assigning tasks to Michael from the moment he sat down. He had a lot to do since Lucas was not as productive as he normally was.

    "Do you have to go through these things too?" Michael asked as he looked at the files in front of David.

    "I have to do a quality check. Was Jen okay today?" David asked Michael after a short pause.

    "She was weird, why?" Michael asked, but David did not answer his question and was sporting a thoughtful look on his face.

    "It''s nothing, just take care of the work I assigned to you," David said, as he went back to his work. He had already concluded that he was going to be very busy since it seemed to be something that involved Jen. Fortunately, it did not look like a fight, so he just concluded that it would be okay.

    After a long day of work, Lucas finally got out of his office when it was a bitpast working hours. He found both David and Michael hard at work at their desks. When he saw Michael, he remembered the conversation thathe had had with Jen earlier that day.

    "Michael," Lucas called and Michael raised his head to look at Lucas.

    "Yes, Mr. Lucas," Michael responded. Lucas briefly closed his eyes in exasperation but did not botherining about the form of address. He had learned from long ago that it was fruitless to do so.

    "I heard that you''ll be having exams in a few weeks, do you think you can handle the workload?" Lucas asked as he put one of his hands in his pocket.

    "It''s not too much, I can guarantee that I handle it. I''mlearning more with the practical experience," Michael said with a smile. Lucas looked at him for a bitlonger but did not discourage him from working, before nodding in understanding.

    "Okay, you can call it a day," Lucas said as he walked out the office. David was nning on staying in the office for longer, but he received a text that made him dismiss those thoughts.

    "You can go home early today," David said to Michael as he started packing up his belongings.

    "But," Michael started to say but was silenced by just a look from David.

    "I''ll see you tomorrow," David said not allowing any room for discussion. Michael watched as David left and nkly looked at the closed door. If dating made people change to this extent, then he was consideringstaying single. Michael thought to himself as he packed up his things.

    Lucas took his time driving back home because he knew that Jen would being backteanyway. He left the office early because he was not being productive at all, and he did not think he was ready to workte only for David to tantly point out how unproductive he had been all day.

    He parked his car and went through the motions to get back to the penthouse. He went to take a shower with the hopes of quelling his curiosity about what Jen was probably thinking after what he had said to her that morning.

    He had gone through the whole day while being a nervous wreck. He tied a towel around his waist and slung another one over his shoulder before going back to his room. He looked at his phone while contemting whether or not he should call her. He had already lost count on how many times he had been contemting this that day.

    []

 Chapter 305: I might go crazy

    Chapter 305: I might go crazy

    Lucas picked up his phone but did not call Jen and instead left his room to go downstairs. He was towel drying his hair as he walked towards the phone that was ced on the wall and called the reception desk so they can send dinner over.

    The receptionist picked up the phone almost immediately because she could see where the call wasing from. Lucas calmly ordered food for himself and Jen and asked the receptionist to put it on his tab. He didn''t unnecessarily linger with the call and quickly hung up.

    As he walked to the kitchen while absent-mindedly drying his hair, he heard the door unlock and open. He raised his eyebrows in surprise as he was not expecting Jen toe home untilter. Jen walked into the house and ced all her things on one of the living room couches and went to the kitchen as she heard movement from there.

    Lucas was making himself a cup of tea when he felt her presence behind him. Jen looked at his broad and naked back and wondered why he was walking around half-naked when the house wasn''t even properly heated yet.

    "You''re back already?" Lucas asked as he turned around with the steaming cup of tea in his hands. Jen nodded as she looked at him, or rather his bare torso.

    "I thought you woulde backter," Lucas said as he gave her his tea and started making another cup. Jen didn''t refuse the tea as she had been feeling cold since she left the library on campus.

    "I was, but I couldn''t focus at all," Jen said and took a small sip of the warm tea. Lucas momentarily paused his actions and had to do his best not tough. It looked like they both experienced something simr.

    "Is that so?" Lucas asked as he continued making his tea.

    "Mmh, I''ve been distracted all day because of a certain someone," Jenined. Lucas couldn''t help but smile from happiness. He was d that he was not the only one whose day ended up being unproductive.

    Lucas finished making his cup of tea and turned around once more to look at Jen. He ced his cup on the kitchen counter and beckoned for her toe closer to him.

    Jen took a step forward and briefly hesitated before continuing to go closer to him. Lucas smiled at her nervous actions and took the cup she was holding from her hands and ced it next to his. He then held her hand and pulled her closer to him so their bodies were pressed against each other.

    "Was I the reason for your distraction?" Lucas asked as he used one of his hands to y with her long hair. Jen avoided his gaze after he asked her the question, but she still nodded in affirmation.

    "Look at me, Jen," Lucas said as he used his index finger to lift her chin so she would look at him. Jen looked at his face and felt her face grow warmer. He looked very serious, and he held a very intense look in his eyes.

    "I was not joking this morning," Lucas said as he used his thumb to stroke her warm cheek. Her reaction tempted him to tease her,but he felt that he needed to work on what he had told her that morning first.

    "Lucas, I don''t know what to say," Jen responded honestly. She was at a loss for words and wasn''t sure how she could respond appropriately to what he had told her that morning.

    "You don''t have to say anything. I want you to be aware of my intentions towards you, even if I end up marrying you years from now, I want you to know that that is what I want for us," Lucas said as he gazed deep into her eyes as if he was trying to read her mind.

    Jen, however, was speechless. She was not sure about how she was supposed to respond and all she could think about is how it was too early to have this conversation.

    "I um-"Jen started to say, but she got interrupted by Lucas.

    "Shh, you don''t have to say anything," Lucas said as he used his thumb to block her lips. Jen felt her eyes sting,but she didn''t think she could look away from Lucas, or stop the tears froming out. She felt as though her feelings for Lucas had reached the point of overflowing, and she was bing overwhelmed by them.

    "Lucas I-"Jen wanted to say but was interrupted again when Lucas bent down and kissed her lips. His heart was feeling warm just from how she had looked at him. She did not have to say anything for him to know what she wanted to tell him. He saw it clearlyfrom the way she had looked at him.

    Jen felt weak-kneed and since Lucas wasn''t wearing any clothes, she had no choice but to wrap her arms around his neck so she can maintain some bnce. Lucas was kissing her like he wanted to swallow her whole. One of his hands was holding the back of her head while the other one was tightly wrapped around her waist.

    Jen was panting from breathlessness and excitement, leaving her mouth open for Lucas to plunder. Lucas nipped at her bottom lip and used his tongue to caress it as if he was soothing it. Jen responded by using her tongue to caress the roof of his mouth, which made the kiss even more intense.

    It was not long before Lucas could taste some saltiness, and he released her for fear that he might have gotten carried away and hurt her by ident.

    "Are you okay?" Lucas asked as he used his thumbs to wipe away the tears on her face. Jen blinked her brown watery eyes at him and he felt like his heart skipped a beat.

    "I love you, Lucas, I love you so much I think I might go crazy," Jen said in response, and at that moment, Lucas felt that he might also go crazy from happiness.

    []

 Chapter 306: How to execute.

    Chapter 306: How to execute.

    "Are you avoiding my eyes?" Lucas asked Jen, who was bent over her te. He was right,but she would not admit it. She felt embarrassed by how she had confessed her feeling with no restraint earlier. She still couldn''t believe that she had cried while doing so. What was wrong with her?

    "Jen?" Lucas called and watched with a smile as Jen took a peek at him before refocusing her gaze on the te before her.

    "Aren''t you at least going to eat?" Lucas asked as he watched her use her fork to abuse her food.

    "I''m eating," Jen said, and as if to prove her point, she took a bite of her food. Lucas chuckled as he too resumed eating.

    "I see," Lucas said and chuckled again when she raised her eyes to re at him.

    "Are you going to bed after this or will spend some time studying,?" Lucas asked as he was thinking about getting back to work himself. He had already said everything he had been thinking of all day so he thought he might as well get some work done otherwise he would have to overwork himself the next day seeing how much he was not able to do in just that one day.

    "I have to study, I''ve cked off too much today," Jen answered. She was thankful that he had changed the subject because she could noteat if he continued to look at her with such a mischievous expression on his face.

    And just like that, the awkward atmosphere between them disappeared. After their meal, Lucas called reception toe to take the dishes and went up to his study while Jen went to take a shower. She braided her hair and put on one of Lucas'' t-shirts before going downstairs. She was nning on studying in the living room.

    She plugged in herptop and took out her books and arranged them on the floor as she used one of therge floor pillows and started working on her books. It was past midnight when Jen started feeling sleepy and decided on taking a short nap before continuing to study.

    An hourter, Lucas had gone to check on Jen only to find her fast asleep on therge pillow on the floor that might as well have been a mattress just from its size. He noticed that she was still holding her pen and there was a line of unintelligible loosely written on her notebook.

    He couldn''t help but lightly chuckle from how cute she was. He knelt on one knee and pushed back some stray hair that had stuck to her face.

    Jen slightly frowned before murmuring something and turning her head the other way. Lucas smiled at her behaviour before picking her up from where she was sleeping so he could take her to bed.

    Even after being rolled over and turned, she still hadn''t woken up, and once Lucas carried her, she snuggled up to his warm body. Lucas could only look at her with a helpless expression on his face. Lucas took her to their room and ced her in the bed before covering her up with the nket. When he wanted to leave, Jen grabbed on to his robe to stop him from leaving.

    "I''m cold," Jen said and continued to tug on his robe. Lucas did not resist and slipped into the bed next to her.

    "You''ve made me your bed warmer," Lucas said as he slipped an arm under her head and used his free arm to pull her closer to him. Jen draped one of her arms over his stomach and murmured something that he couldn''t catch before she drifted off to sleep once more.

    Lucas stroked the side of her body absentmindedly as he waited for her to getfortable properly so he could go to his study and wrap up his work.

    Unfortunately, luck wasn''t on his side as he too ended up drifting off to sleep afterying so close to Jen for ten minutes. When he opened his eyes, it was already morning, something that made him groan in exasperation, an action that ended up waking Jen up.

    "What''s wrong?" Jen asked as she looked up at Lucas from her position. She was lying on his chest so she had to look up to see his face. It also meant that when he groaned earlier, she had heard it.

    "Never mind, just continue sleeping, I''m going to the study for a moment," Lucas said and Jen nodded in understanding as she released her hold on him. Lucas kissed the side of her face as he left the bed. He still had about two hours before he had to go to work, so he wanted to wrap up what he meant todo from the previous night.

    As Lucas was working, his thoughts started drifting off once more like the previous day. He had been wondering when would be the best time to propose. He thought it would be okay once Jen finished her exams as it would be six months since they started dating by then, and when he went with her to visit her family, he would be able to confidently convey his intentions.

    As well thought out as it was, Lucas still felt anxious about the whole situation. He knew that Jen was the type ofperson to be careful. Sometimes she was too careful and if he overwhelmed her, she would end up feeling very pressured about the whole situation and avoid itin the future.

    He had to be tactful in his execution, so he was stumped on how he should go about it. Fifteen minutes passed with him lost in thought before he came back to his senses. He lectured himself as he redirected his focus on his work.

    As much as he wished that he had met Jen sooner, he felt that it was fortunate that they met now because if they met while he was still studying, he would have probably been a huge cker. He could already imagine the disapproval he would have received from James and his father, and how Jason would have teased him to death.

    [ :)]

 Chapter 307: It came.

    Chapter 307: It came.

    After the previous day''s confessions, Jen had started her day in a rtively good mood. She didn''t have to spend so much time waking Lucas up anymore. It was as if he suddenly snapped out of that phase. She didn''t know that it was because he had felt guilty for making her wake up so early just so she could make sure he goes to work in time.

    He still hated waking up early in the morning the most but he couldn''t force this activity on her, he was the one that had to go to work and the fact that she would wake up early to make him breakfast made him happy enough. He wouldn''t mind even if she stopped, but his stomach would probably protest if he started skipping breakfast.

    Jen had gone back to bed after apanying Lucas to breakfast as she was feeling exhausted for some reason,she just thought it was because she had sleptte the previous day so she just wanted to get a few extra hours of shuteye.

    As she was still sleeping, her eyebrows furrowed, and the urge to sneeze came over her. The moment she sneezed her eyes snapped open, and she jumped out of the bed like an acrobat and ran to the bathroom to use the toilet. She looked at the tiled bathroom floors with aplicated gaze before groaning partly in frustration and partly in relief.

    Her periods finally started, but why did she feel disappointed? Was she hoping that maybe she would be pregnant? The moment that thought came, she shook her head as if her actions would make her thoughts dissipate.

    She cleaned up after herself before going to the bathroom to take another shower. She wondered whether Lucas would feel relieved or disappointed when he learned that she wasn''t pregnant while she was washing her hair.

    She paused her actions andughed at herself. <em>What was wrong with her?</em> She was the one who kept whining that she wasn''t ready to have kids and wasn''t nning to have children at this point in her life. Why did she feel so disappointed then?

    Jen finished showering and went to her room to get dressed before she went to check the sheets. She sighed in relief when she saw that the white sheets were not stained. She felt that she should pat herself in the back for her quick reaction speed.

    When she checked the time, she saw that she still had two hours before sses started. She went to collect her things in the living room and made herself a packed lunch before checking the time once more.

    Jen left the house even though she still had a few minutes. After double-checking for an umbre and a warm jacket, she finally left the penthouse. She drove to campus while on autopilot because she was just lost in thought. She only came back to her senses after she parked her car at the school''s parking lot.

    Jen gave a long sigh and leaned her head on the steering wheel. She was wondering if she could focus in ss today or if it would be the same situation as yesterday. She got out of her car with therge purse she was carrying and walked towards her faculty building.

    It was not surprising that she was the first person to arrive in her ss. She went to her normal seat and took out herptop and put in some earphones. She nned to distract herself for the one hour so that once ss started, she could focus.

    Just like that, she wasted away an entire hour. When she felt someone sit next to her she took off her earphones because she knew it was Michael.

    "Hi Jen," Michael said when he noticed that she took off her earphones.

    "Hi," Jen said and tried to smile but it came out looking off. Michael frowned a bit in confusion as he studied her face. Hadn''t she sorted out her issues the previous day? How is it thatshe looked worse than she was yesterday?

    "Are you alright?" Michael asked as he took out his books from his bag.

    "I''m fine, I''m just not feeling too well today," Jen said with a sigh as she closed herptop and put it back in its bag.

    Michael looked at her for longer but wasn''t sure of what he should say, so he just kept quiet. It was better than if he ended up saying something wrong. It wasn''t long before the lecturer walked into the ss and everyone''s focus was on the lecture.

    Besides the difort she was experiencing, Jen was not in a daze during the lecture like she was the previous day and the two hours passed quickly. Michael packed up his things quickly as he had a lot of work that he hadn''t been able toplete the previous day because he was pretty muchkicked out of the office.

    "How is your reading going?" Michael asked Jen after he finished packing up his things.

    "It''s okay," Jen said in a high-pitched voice.

    "Don''t hesitate to ask if you need help. I''ll be joining you in the library next month. Mr Lucas said that I still have to study for my exams even if I can handle both school and his internship simultaneously," Michael said with a small pout.

    Jen''s mood improved greatlywhen she heard Michael refer to Lucas as Mr Lucas. She knew how much he did not enjoy being addressed that way, and Michael was the only one who ignored it. How could he call his boss brother? He didn''t want to be addressed as Mr Lewis because of his father, then he should settle for Mr Lucas. He did not have the guts to call him directly by name, and he didn''t think it was appropriate to call Lucas brother.

    "You''re cute, I look forward to having my study partner returned to me," Jen said with a genuine smile. Michael nodded and said his goodbyes before rushing out of the lecture hall,pletelyunaware that he had changed Jen''s mood.

    It wasn''t long before Jen also walked out of the lecture hall and went to the cafeteria. She had had nothing during breakfast, that''s why she packed lunch for herself. Otherwise, she would start to feel nauseous halfway through her day.

    []

 Chapter 308: Want some wine?

    Chapter 308: Want some wine?

    Jen had tried to make her day as productive as possible but staying in school in her condition when she didn''t need to felt ufortable. So, she went back home halfway through her study session in the library.

    Since she had gotten home early, the house was empty as expected. She went to take a shower before wearingfortable clothes and going to Lucas'' study.

    She was nning on using it to study as she knew that if she studied in the living room, she would just end up falling asleep. Just like that, she killed the hours until she noticed that she couldn''t see what she was writing anymore.

    Jen stood up from thefortable office chair and went to turn on the lights as she walked out the study. She turned on all the lights that were in her route to the kitchen. After she had eaten at university, she hadn''t eaten again and now that she was in the kitchen; she realised how hungry she was.

    She opened the fridge to see what they had avable and began removing ingredients that she had nned to use to cook.

    An hour into her cooking, she heard the front door unlock and Lucas walk into the house. Lucas was not expecting Jen to be home, soing back to the bright house was a pleasant surprise. He loosened his tie and took off his jacket as he walked into the house and draped them on one of the living room sofas before making his way to the kitchen.

    "Hey sweetheart," Lucas said as he hugged Jen from behind before kissing the side of her face. Jen closed her eyes as she felt herself get enveloped by his warmth and ced her hands on his.

    "Hi babe, you''re home early today," Jen said as she rxed into his body.

    "I should say the same, are you okay?" Lucas asked as he slightly pulled away from her and turned her around so they were facing each other. Jen looked up at him and nodded, but her expression was not reassuring in the least.

    "Tell me what''s going on," Lucas demanded, leaving no room for refusal. Jen felt like she was going to cry when she looked at him and started to inwardly curse at herself. She was always hormonal when she was on her period, and sometimes even she thought she was being too much.

    Lucas continued to wait for her to talk to him patiently and didn''t say anything to rush her. He did not know that his silence alone provided enough pressure for her to talk. She was not nning on hiding it from him, as she thought he should at least know that he shouldn''t worry about a pregnancy. But at the same time, she couldn''t help but feel reluctant about her situation.

    "It''s nothing, my period finally came, so I was just a bit ufortable," Jen said as she bit her lower lip and looked away from Lucas. Lucas felt a bitplicated at the news, but he did not overthink it. It was not like they were trying to have children in the first ce, so there was no use to feeling disappointed.

    However, as he continued to look at Jen, he realised that she looked a bit disappointed. He was expecting her to feel relieved, especially from how she had reacted when she had noticed that her period waste.

    He had to admit that even though he did not enjoy seeing her in a mood like this. The current situation made him feel happy that she was in a mood. Fortunately, he had enough sense to know not to show his happiness too tantly, so he just hugged her once he determined that he wouldn''t be able to stop himself from smiling any longer.

    "I''ll just go and freshen up then I''lle down to help you out soon, okay?" Lucas said after he released Jen, his expression looking serious. Jen nodded as she looked at her feet to avoid his eyes, and Lucas kissed her forehead before smiling and leaving to freshen up.

    Jen''s chest felt lighter after Lucas left. It was as if he understood her without her having to bluntly talk about her feelings. She watched as Lucas'' back disappeared on his way to the bedroom and a trace of a smile appeared on her face.

    She was oblivious of how happy Lucas was because of her reaction. She expected that he would have had been more disappointed, but that was not the case. It seemed that both of them had managed to surprise each other.

    Jen continued to cook and after approximately thirty minutes, Lucas walked down the stairs towards the kitchen while towel drying his hair.

    Jen had nned to make a simple meal, so by the time Lucas hade down from his shower, she was almost done with preparing dinner. Lucas helped her finish preparing dinner and helped set the table before the two of them sat together for dinner.

    Jen did not have arge appetite and was actually just fatigued. Lucas, on the other hand, was diligently observing Jen because he was curious. However, he couldn''t help but feel that if he probed more on the situation about having babies, he would get a bad reaction because it did not look like something that Jen had acknowledged in the first ce. She would probably just feel attacked andsh out at him. If his previous experience of being around her when she was so sensitive was urate, thest thing that he should be doing was addressing the topic that had seemingly made her feel sensitive the whole day.

    The two of them ate in rtive silence and after Lucas insisting on cleaning up, Jen went to take another shower. By the time she came back downstairs, Lucas was already drying the dishes that he had just finished washing.

    "Do you need any help?" Jen asked as she looked at the clean kitchen. She couldn''t find anything to do even if she forced matters, so she just looked at Lucas who put thest dried dish in the cupboard before putting away the dishrag he was using.

    "Do you want some wine?" Lucas asked as he turned to look at her. Jen looked at him suspiciously but couldn''t tell what he could be thinking about. She had the nagging feeling that she should decline the offer, but just from the way Lucas was looking at her, her resistance was reduced by half.

    Jen nodded, and Lucas smiled brightly after seeing her response. He was obviously plotting something, but Jen did not know what exactly it could be. She just thought she could use this time to loosen up a bit since she had been so tense and stressed all day, but Lucas'' reaction had started giving her second thoughts.

    Lucas went to take out a bottle of wine from the wine cooler and even brought out two sses of wine before leading the suspicious Jen to the living room. If he had the choice, he would have prepared the hot tub because the ambiance that was provided made Jen open up more easily. However, he did not think it would be something that she would enjoy in her current situation, so he decided topromise.

    []

 Chapter 309: Sobered up.

    Chapter 309: Sobered up.

    "Babe I''m hot," Jenined as she pulled away from Lucas. The wine had warmed her body up, so sitting next to a furnace-like Lucas was not helping her case. Lucas looked at her before turning down the temperature and pulled her back so she was leaning against him.

    "Are you better now?" Lucas asked after a few minutes. The house was cooler since he turned down the temperature, and he felt Jen nod against his chest. Lucas was sitting on the chaise longue while Jen had settled herself between his legs and leaned back against him.

    She was deep in thought as she watched the rain pelt against the floor to ceiling windows that were just next to them. Lucas'' face was buried in her hair as his hand was gently stroking her stomach. Jen was feeling veryfortable, so she rxed, even more, letting her guard down.

    Lucas asked her about her day and the two of them chatted about what they did for a while before thefortable silence from before was restored.

    "Are you disappointed?" Jen asked after ten minutes of being quiet.

    "Mmh?" Lucas asked as he put down his winess and slipped his other hand under the t-shirt she was wearing.

    "About this, are you disappointed?" Jen asked and gestured to her stomach.

    "This?" Lucas asked as he continued to feign ignorance.

    "Lucas!" Jen half-shouted as she turned her head to re at him, only to receive an innocent smile from him. When she looked at his face, she couldn''t find it in herself to be angry or annoyed. In fact, she ended up smiling back at him.

    "A bit," Lucas said as he kissed the side of her face and tightly wrapped his hands around her to pull her closer to him.

    "Just a bit?" Jen asked as she rested her head on his shoulder.

    "Mmh," Lucas replied but did not borate. The two of them grew quiet once more, and they were both watching the raindrops sliding down the windows.

    "I was very disappointed," Jen confessed suddenly. Lucas closed his eyes as he leaned down to bury his face in her neck, but said nothing.

    "I was so disappointed I thought I was going to cry," Jen continued and Lucas only silently listened to her.

    "Is something wrong with me?" Jen asked, her eyes still looking outside.

    "Nothing is wrong with you," Lucas answered.

    Jen bit her lower lip as she sipped on her wine once more as she continued to think. She had been surprised by how disappointed she became, so she had been trying to rationalize her feelings the whole day, but she couldn''te up with a reason for it.

    Lucas was satisfied enough knowing that Jen was disappointed and that she was not averse to the idea of having a child. He waspletely unaware of how Jen''s thoughts were running a mile a minute.

    "I''m sure I was not nning on having children now. I hadn''t even thought about them until recently." Jen said to herself in a low voice, so Lucas could not discern what she was saying.

    "What was that?" Lucas asked when he heard her mumbling to herself.

    "Is it because of you?" Jen asked as she turned her head to look at Lucas. Lucas looked at her in confusion. He was wondering what had just happened and why it was his fault.

    "Eh?" Lucas responded while still feeling confused. His expression was so cute that Jen felt the urge tough.

    "I think I''m disappointed because it would have been ours," Jen said and brought up one of her hands to stroke his cheek. Lucas'' eyes widened in surprise and he felt like someone had just set off a bomb in his brain.

    He was still processing the words that Jen had said to him when he felt a soft hand stroke his cheek. Lucas speechlessly looked at Jen and she smiled at him with her eyes slightly watery.

    He felt like his heart was about to beat out of his chest, what he was feeling went beyond happiness. It was a feeling that he found difficult to put into words, and all he did was hug her tighter and pulled her closer to him.

    "Jen," Lucas said with a rough, shaky voice next to her hair. Jen was clueless about just how much she had stirred Lucas'' feelings.

    "Mmh?" Jen responded in question.

    "Oh Jen," Lucas said and hugged her even closer as if he wanted to swallow her into his own body. This time Jen said nothing and just let him hug her. She was tipsy, so her lips became loose. The two of them stayed that way for a few minutes before Lucas pulled back from her.

    "Now I feel very, very disappointed," Lucas said as he looked at her. Jen momentarily blinked in confusion before she understood his meaning, making her face flush in shyness.

    "Do you mean that?" Lucas asked as he adjusted their positions so she was sitting on hisp while facing him.

    "Mmh?" Jen asked with raised eyebrows. She wasn''t sure what he was asking her.

    "Would you keep it if you were pregnant?" Lucas asked straightforwardly. Jen briefly thought about it and nodded in agreement.

    "Really?" Lucas asked as he used his index finger to lift her face so she would look at him.

    "I would keep it," Jen said as she held his arm. Lucas asked again because Jen had asked him before whether he would support her decision if she didn''t want to keep the child. Lucas was so happy that he gave her a passionate kiss.

    "You don''t know how happy you''ve made me, Jen," Lucas said once they separated. Jen looked at him with her heavy-lidded eyes and a smile on her face.

    "I didn''t mean that we should try for one though," Jen said jokingly as shebed her fingers through Lucas'' hair.

    "I just wanted to kiss you," Lucas said and smiled, his dimples making their appearance. It dazed Jen when she saw him smile, and he took advantage of that to kiss her again. Jen did not push him away but enjoyed his kisses.

    The kiss wasn''t urgent, nor was it casual. It was a kiss that spoke for them and their feelings for each other. Lucas was not fondling her or teasing her like he usually was, and the kiss did not get heated like it normally did whenever they started their kisses innocently.

    They kissed each other because they were enjoying it. After all, Jen was enjoying the taste of Lucas'' lips and he enjoyed her subtle gasp she let out whenever his tongue stroked a sensitive area in her mouth. Jen wrapped her arms around his neck while Lucas held her slim waist and the two of them lost track of time as they continued to kiss each other.

    When they finally released each other, they were both breathing deeply as if they were trying to catch their breath. Lucas looked at Jen, his eyes searching her face before lifting his hand from her waist to push away a stray hair from her face.

    "Marry me, Jen," Lucas said, and Jen was immediately sobered up by his proposal.

    [If you aren''t reading this at w e b n o v e l then you are reading stolen work. Please read this at the original site to support the author]

 Chapter 310: Do it now

    Chapter 310: Do it now

    "Do you have a ce or should I sort out our living arrangements," Lucas asked Jen after a round of lovemaking. She had already finished her exams, and they had started preparing themselves to go to City K. At least Jen was preparing, as Lucas was still waiting for his father to approve his leave.

    "I don''t have a ce to stay, I stayed at a hotel for about a month before I moved here. I can ask Alex to n for our amodations though," Jen said as she idly drew circles on Lucas'' chest.

    "You stayed at a hotel?" Lucas asked in surprise.

    "I was angry, I didn''t want to buy a ce because then, I would have a reason to go back. I just wanted to get away," Jen exined.

    "Mmh, give me some time before you ask your sister. Father might ask me to stay at the hotel so he could inspect to see how things are being run," Lucas said as he twirled a strand of her hair with his fingers.

    "Okay, I''ll wait," Jen said and lifted her head to look at him with a smile. Lucas lowered his head and kissed her smiling lips, making the atmosphere heated once more.

    The following day, Lucas went to work and Jen stayed under her covers after having breakfast with Lucas. Two months had already passed since Lucas'' proposal that she had nodded to before shaking her head to say no.

    She hadn''t been sober and her response had confused her too, much less Lucas who was expecting a straightforward answer. So they had discussed the issue on the following day as soon as they woke up.

    Lucas had wanted to clear things up and had even asked for a half-day at work because he knew that he would not be productive if he went without resolving things. So the two of them talked about his sudden proposal and that discussion had summed up that Jen will date him seriously at the moment, but she will seriously consider marrying him after she finishes her degree.

    Her response relieved Lucas because she did not outright refuse him. But he was frustrated as well because he would have to wait for at least another two years. Jen worried about whether he would be patient enough for that.

    She didn''t trust her willpower either, but she felt they both needed time to consider such amitment, especially since they were forced to have this discussion because they were acting silly when they were drunk.

    Jen had made ns with her friends as she was now on holiday and didn''t have to attend sses, so she started getting ready to go out. She did not enjoy going out during the past few weeks because winter had started and everything was either cold and wet or cold and frozen.

    On the other side, Lucas had been preupied with work in the office up until his father called him to go up and see him. He had the nagging feeling that their conversation would be a long one, so he sorted out the urgent matters he had to see to and asked David to help with the rest before making his way to his father''s office.

    His father''s secretary greeted him and gestured for him to go inside the moment he appeared at his father''s office floor. Lucas walked into his father''s office and was met by the usual sight of his father busily reading some documents in his hand.

    "Sit, sit down. Don''t be so uptight, we aren''t discussing official matters," Noah said as he briefly looked at Lucas who had been standing in front of his desk. Lucas'' eyes narrowed suspiciously before he sat down. His father looked to be in an especially good mood. This worried him.

    After a few minutes, Noah finished with the documents he was handling and asked his secretary toe and pick them up and send them to the concerned departments. After the two of them were finally alone together, Noah took off his sses and looked at Lucas with a faint smile on his face.

    Lucas started thinking about the possible good things have happened recently that have probably earned thepany millions. Or if there was apetitor that went bankrupt. But he hadn''t received such information recently. What good things did his mother do then? His brain suddenly shut down the moment his thoughts strayed in that direction.

    "About the holiday you asked for," Noah said and paused so that Lucas'' attention was brought back to the matters at hand.

    "Yes?" Lucas said expectantly.

    "I''ll give it to you," Noah said generously. But rather than feel happiness, Lucas became wary. He felt that it was a bit too easy, and there would probably be a catch.

    "But?" Lucas asked as if he was already expecting the conditions.

    "What but?" Noah asked, making Lucas look at him in surprise. Was he not going to give conditions? Make him work while he was there? Give him a ridiculous project he would have to work on once he returned?

    "Are you giving me a break?" Lucas asked expectantly. If it was true, it wouldn''t be beyond him to rush to his father and kiss his cheeks.

    "With your position, how can it be aplete break? You have responsibilities and you''ll need to see through some urgent matters that need your attention. Leave David here, he can hold the fort for you but take someone with you who will help you out with matters. I''ve told you many times to get a personal assistant, but you wouldn''t listen," Noah lectured with a faint smile on his face. Lucas couldn''t even muster the strength to feel betrayed and just nodded with despair written all over his face.

    "City K," Noah said and tapped his finger on the desk in front of him as he thought deeply.

    "Are you going to meet her family?" Noah asked as he studied Lucas'' face. Lucas did not know how to answer. He just wanted to spend time with his girlfriend, okay?

    "We are going there to have fun," Lucas said and Noah snorted in disbelief.

    "Have you decided whether you want to be with her?" Noah asked seriously and smiled with satisfaction when Lucas nodded.

    "Have you proposed yet?" Noah asked. He was not expecting an answer, so when Lucas nodded again, his grey eyes widened in surprise before heughed happily.

    "You''re indeed my son, hehe, is that why you are going to see her family?" Noah asked. He was happy because he knew he would be rewarded by his wife for fishing this news from Lucas.

    "We''re going for a holiday," Lucas reiterated.

    "Ah, so she said no?" Noah concluded, feeling a bit disappointed.

    "She wants to do it after she graduates," Lucas said as he too leaned back on his chair and sighed in disappointment.

    "So after a few years, will you wait for her?" Noah asked, curious about his son''s response.

    "Do I have a choice," Lucas answered as he sighed.

    "Well, you might as well do it now," Noah said vaguely. Lucas frowned and became on guard.

    "Do what?" Lucas asked hesitantly.

    "Your masters," Noah said as he put his sses back on. Lucas opened his mouth and closed it without saying anything. Is his father after him? Was that why he had been in such a good mood earlier? He was not too surprised, but wasn''t he too sadistic?

    [If you aren''t reading this at w e b n o v e l then you are reading stolen work. Please read this at the original site to support the author]

 Chapter 311: Six months.

    Chapter 311: Six months.

    Lucas felt like his ears were ringing as he processed his father''s words. He knew that he would eventually have to go. All his brothers went, even Jason who was not doing anything rted to business had to do it.

    In both their cases they did an intensive course that theypleted in a year, of course, they had to give up the holidays they got in between terms and Jason was on a hiatus when it was his turn.

    He had tried to resist their father with the argument that he already did his degree and it wasn''t necessary for him to get a master''s degree as he wouldn''t use that degree when he is singing or acting. Their father did not budge, and their mother acted like she did not know what was going on.

    Jason thought he just had to convince their father until his manager didn''t show up to take him to his schedules the following day. He then found out that James had halted all his activities and he could only resume once he finished his studies.

    James had defended him when his father had called him to talk about Jason, but he waster convinced and was even more brutal than Noah. It seemed like it was now Lucas'' turn and as his father had said; it was better to do it now rather thanter.

    He also figured if his father was mentioning this to him now, it meant that he had already made arrangements for him, or was in the process of doing so.

    "When?" Lucas asked, and Noah raised his eyebrows in slight surprise. He was expecting some resistance, so he was caught off-guard when Lucas easily epted the order.

    "You''ll start in the next academic year. You still have time," Noah said with a happy smile.

    "Wouldn''t I need at least two years of working experience?" Lucas asked, hoping to buy himself some time even though he knew that his efforts were futile.

    "You do, and you''ve been working for five. So don''t worry about it," Noah said, referring to the fact that Lucas had worked since he was in high school. Lucas became quiet and Noah looked at him as if he was reading his mind.

    "Are you worried about Jen?" Noah asked, hitting the mark instantly.

    "Mmh," Lucas responded, focusing his gaze on his father.

    "You want to take her with you?" Noah asked and Lucas nodded, making Noahugh.

    "I don''t think that will be easy. Unless you can convince her to transfer to Plette," Noah suggested. But he knew that the chances of her transferring were very slim, much less Lucas.

    "Does it have to be Plette?" Lucas asked and Noah raised his eyebrow with an expression that said that he was daring him to say something stupid. Lucas swallowed the words he was about to say when he noticed his father''s expression. His whole family had studied at that university, if it wasn''t because of the inconvenience of studying abroad he would have gone there for his undergraduate as well. So he knew that there was no room for negotiation regarding this matter.

    "You have another six months, so you both have time to decide on your arrangements. You can also do what your brothers did if you are so anxious about Jen," Noah suggested and picked up a stack of papers on his desk, which was a clear dismissal.

    He did not think he could live without Jen even for a week, much less the year it would take him toplete an intensive course at the university. It would be fine if he convinces Jen to go with him, but it would be too far from her family, and since she was the breadwinner, she would not feelfortable being so far away from her family.

    Lucas stood up from the office chair and said goodbye to his father before leaving the office. His demeanour was gloomy from the moment the office door closed behind him. He was not aware of his surroundings on the whole trip back to his office.

    David could tell something was wrong from the moment Lucas passed through the office door, but he said nothing in front of Michael, who was preupied with the mountain of work he had in front of him.

    *

    On the other side, Jen was unaware of the dilemma Lucas was experiencing and was just having a good time hanging out with her friends. They had found a caf close to Rachel''s new headquarters, and the five girls met to catch up.

    "So, when are you going to be leaving?" Nancy asked Jen after they finished talking about the superficial things.

    "In about two weeks, if things go as nned," Jen said as she took a sip of her tea.

    "I''m so jealous, I thought I''d catch a break, but some designers are having shows for their winter collections, so I''ll be busy because of my diligent manager," Laura said as she drank her hot water.

    Nancy had looked at her funny when she ordered hot water, but Laura couldn''t drink tea or coffee without sugar, so she might as well just have hot water since it was cold and she wanted to warm herself up.

    She was managing herself so strictly since she had a photoshootter that day, and she nned on looking her best.

    "Are you taking him to meet your family?" Rachel asked curiously. She knew of Jen''s circumstances and if it was just the two of them travelling for a holiday, they might as well have gone somewhere with warmer temperatures rather than go to City K which was probably colder that City X.

    "No, he is just apanying me. I missed my siblings, that''s why I''m going back," Jen answered as she cradled the cup of tea in her hands to warm her fingers.

    "Is that so?" Leanna asked, her voice rich with sarcasm making the girlsugh.

    "It''s true though," Jen defended with a smile on her face.

    "Can you at least look serious as you say that?" Laura asked with a pout. She was slightly jealous as she wouldn''t have the chance to show James off since she was the only existing member of her family.

    "Look at her brag," Leanna said andughed with the other girls.

    "When did I brag?" Jen asked with a wide smile still hanging on her lips. All her friends saw that she was happy, so they were also happy that Jen was satisfied in her rtionship with Lucas. It was then that Nancy started talking about how six months ago Jen didn''t want to take Lucas seriously because he was younger than she was.

    "Can you not bring that up?" Jen said as the girls continued to discuss her with amused expressions.

    "Now she has moved in with him and taking him to her hometown to introduce him to her family," Laura said. Jen opened and closed her mouth from speechlessness. She could not refute it since Lucas would meet Alex and Jake, but why did Laura have to make it sound like they were about to make a lifetimemitment to each other?

    "Ah, she isn''t denying it this time," Rachel pointed out and Jen''s face turned pink making her friends tease her even more.

    "Okay! Enough about me, what have you guys been up to?" Jen said after she had had enough. The girls let things go after they determined that they had teased Jen enough. They then changed the topic to Rachel, who was now living alone and had a houseguest that was not a guest.

    Laura had caught her when she and Brian were fooling around in the living room. Laura had gone into her house easily since she knew the passcode and hadn''t known she was home as she had stopped by to pick up the rest of her things.

    She had changed her passcode from that day and got teased whenever she met Laura. Even Brian did not spare her because she had been so embarrassed that day to the point that she could not talk even if she had tried.

    Jen could finally rest easy now that the target of the teasing had been changed. She had fun with the girls all afternoon,pletely unaware of what was waiting for her.

    []

 Chapter 312: Turned off

    Chapter 312: Turned off

    Rachel had been the first one to leave the caf as she had to get back to work and had gotten carried away. After she left, it didn''t take long before Laura also had to leave as she had to prepare for the shoot she would haveter, leaving the three girls alone.

    Jen, Nancy and Leanna hung out for another hour before they too dispersed. Leanna had ns with Ethan, so she had to drop Nancy off at home before she went to meet him.

    Jen stopped by the supermarket on her way home to shop for groceries and supplies before going back home. It was already dark outside by the time she got home, even though it was only 5 pm. She got out of the car with her shopping bags and went to the penthouse.

    She arranged everything when she got home before going to take a hot shower. After her shower, Jen headed straight to the kitchen to make dinner. Since she was in a good mood, she ended up making a feast.

    She left the food she made in the oven so it would stay warm and went to pour herself a ss of wine. She then went to the living room and sat cross-legged on the couch before covering herself with a light nket and watching tv.

    The filming for one of the dramas that James had forced Jason into was finished, and they even ended up being more popr than she had expected. Jason had gained a lot of new fans and his career was experiencing a peak, which meant that he was very busy.

    Jen made herselffortable before she started seriously watching the drama. In the beginning, Jason''s acting impressed her, but it did not take long for her to be immersed in the plot. The character he was ying was particrly aloof and sadistic, and the way he was acting gave Jen a sense of familiarity.

    After a few minutes of watching the drama, she realised that Jason''s character was probably inspired by James. Now that she made the rtion between the two brothers, she couldn''t take the drama as seriously as before because it looked like Jason was making fun of his older brother the whole time. She ended upughing, even in the serious scenes.

    When Lucas stepped into the house, he could hear Jen''sughter in the living room. He had been stressing about how he would break the news to Jen about his impending departure, but hearing herugh made him feel much calmer than he had been the entire day.

    "What are you watching?" Lucas asked as he walked into the living room while taking off his coat. Jen jumped in surprise when she heard his voice and almost dropped the ss in her hands.

    "It''s one of Jason''s dramas," Jen answered as she smiled before pointing at the screen.

    "Tell me, who does he remind you of?" Jen asked and looked at Lucas with eyes filled with expectations. It took Lucas just a few seconds to realise what Jen was talking about, and an amused smile graced his lips.

    "He reminds you of someone?" Lucas asked as he took off his suit jacket before sitting down next to Jen. She nodded her head enthusiastically and looked at him expectantly. Lucas wondered how much wine she had already drunk for her to be acting so cute, but he did not answer her question and instead took the ss from her hands and put it on the coffee table.

    "Isn''t he just acting? Who could he possibly remind you of?" Lucas asked as he loosened his tie and unbuttoned the first few buttons of his shirt, exposing his toned chest. His eyes never left her face for even a second as he was doing this.

    "Can you at least look at the screen? You won''t be able to tell unless you watch him," Jen said with a pout and tried to force him to look at the screen.

    "Jen," Lucas called after three seconds of not paying attention to what he was being forced to watch.

    "Mmh?" Jen responded, her gaze focused on the tv screen.

    "You haven''t given me my kiss, but you are forcing me to look at my brother," Lucas said, making Jen turn to look at him with raised eyebrows.

    "Kiss?" Jen asked in slight confusion. She was just enjoying herself and wanted to share that with him.

    Lucas raised his eyebrows before pushing Jen down, her back on the couch. Jen looked up at him in surprise as she blinked her brown eyes.

    "Have you forgotten about our arrangement? Should I remind you?" Lucas asked as he smiled while hovering on top of her. It finally dawned to Jen what he had been talking about. She now knew he was just fooling around and wasn''t interested in his brother''s acting.

    "How can I forget?" Jen asked as she pulled on his now loose tie, instantly reducing the distance between them. Lucas was not expecting her to do that, but he did notin.

    Jen released his tie and held his face between her hands before pulling him down for a kiss. Lucas used his elbow to support himself as he pressed his body against Jen and connected their lips.

    Jen hadpletely dropped her guard, so she did not restrain herself at all. This was even more evident when she wrapped her legs around his waist and pulled Lucas even closer to herself.

    It didn''t take long before the two of them got carried away. One by one article of clothing fell on the living room floor. Starting with Lucas'' tie, followed by his shirt, then the nket that Jen had been using to cover herself.

    The position got ufortable for Lucas quickly because he was too tall to liefortably on the couch, so they changed their position with Lucas sitting on the couch and Jen straddling him.

    They immediately resumed their make-out session once they gotfortable. Lucas held the bottom of Jen''s sweater and pulled it off, forcing them to separate for a few seconds. Jen immediately continued to kiss him the moment she got the chance to do so.

    Lucas carelessly flung the sweater she was wearing and cupped her covered breasts with his hands. He wanted to ask her why she wore a bra when she normally wouldn''t when it waste at night, but he was not willing to ruin the moment.

    Lucas grabbed Jen''s waist and pulled her so she was flush against him before he reached out to undo the hooks on her bra. As he was doing this, Jen stopped kissing his lips and focused her attention on his neck, an action that only made things even more difficult for Lucas.

    As Lucas fumbled with the bra, his eyes ended up looking in the tv''s direction, and at that moment, he made eye contact with Jason who had a single shot with his face zoomed in.

    Whatever urges he hadpletely disappeared, especially when the camera panned out and showed that he was shirtless. The fact that he looked so much like his father and was acting like James did not help matters at all.

    Lucas groaned in frustration as he leaned against the sofa and closed his eyes. Jen stopped kissing him and looked at him in confusion.

    "What''s wrong?" Jen asked as she pulled back to look at him properly.

    "Promise me, that we won''t do this with my brother''s face on the tv screen ever again," Lucas said as he looked at Jen.

    Jen turned around and saw the scene that was ying on the tv and couldn''t stop theugh that escaped her lips. She hadpletely forgotten about it, but now that the mood had been ruined, she couldn''t help but find the whole situation humorous.

    "I''ll do my best," Jen said as she pecked his lips and got off hisp.

    "Where are you going?" Lucas asked as he watched Jen leave him in disappointment.

    "I made dinner, you must be hungry," Jen said as she walked towards the kitchen. Is she insinuating that he lost his appetite because he wanted food? He ended up scowling at the tv screen as he stood up from the couch.

    He picked up the remote and immediately turned off the television. If he continued to look at Jason''s face, he might start getting angry. He had never been turned off so fast in his life!

    []

 Chapter 313: Banter

    Chapter 313: Banter

    "I''m going to take a quick shower, I''ll be back soon," Lucas said as he picked up his clothes from the floor and took the rest of his things upstairs. Jen smiled as she watched him disappear up the stairs before she started setting the food on the table.

    Lucas didn''t take too long in the shower, so Jen did not have to wait for him for too long at the dining table.

    "You made a feast today," Lucas said as he draped his towel around his shoulders. Since winter started, Lucas reduced the number of times he walked around shirtless and would mostly be seen with a robe whenever he was in the house.

    "Mmh, I was in the mood for cooking," Jen answered and sat next to him rather than across from him like she normally did. Lucas turned his head to look at her curiously as he wondered about the sudden change, but then he decided that he wouldn''tment much on it. Jen took over the table and served both of them food before prompting Lucas to eat.

    Lucas briefly looked at her before picking up his fork and digging into his food. Jen didn''t start eating, but rather, she chose to look at Lucas who was enjoying his meal with a smile on her face.

    "Why aren''t you eating?" Lucas asked once he swallowed his food.

    "I feel full just watching you eat," Jen said as she ced her chin on her hand so she could look at him better. Lucas raised an eyebrow before remembering that she had been drinking.

    "How was your day?" Lucas asked after deciding that he would fill his stomach first before bantering with Jen. Jen then freely talked about what had happened with the girls when they met at the caf earlier.

    "They kept saying that I was taking you back home to introduce you to my family," Jen said with a giggled as she had another mouthful of food.

    "Aren''t you going to introduce me?" Lucas asked, finally putting in some words after a few minutes of quietly listening.

    Jen looked at him with surprise, but she couldn''t say anything because she had food in her mouth. Lucas finished his water before smiling at Jen''s stunned expression. He couldn''t help but think she looked cute with her cheeks puffed out from the food she had in her mouth.

    Lucas stood up from his seat, and Jen caught his robe in her hand before he could leave. He turned to look at her and noticed that she was trying to chew her food.

    "I''m not going anywhere, I''ll be back," Lucas said before bending down and leaving a peck on her lips. Jen released his robed and watched as Lucas walked towards the kitchen before turning back to pay attention to her food.

    Lucas sat down next to her shortly after with a cup of tea and slowly sipped on it as he watched her eat. Jen nced at him as she was eating and her eyes curved as she smiled at him, making Lucas smile back at her.

    "What is it?" Lucas asked as he was curious about what she had been thinking about since she was smiling so brightly.

    "I really have good eyes," Jen said as she washed down her food with wine.

    "Mmh?" Lucas said as he raised an eyebrow in question.

    "How can you be so handsome?" Jen asked as she supported her chin with her hand once more so she could look at him properly. Lucas smiled at how brazen she was being, and Jen smiled back as she was just rewarded with a dimpled smile.

    "You- Just finish your meal," Lucas said and cleared his throat before picking up his tea.

    "Are you feeling shy?" Jen asked as she tried to look at him from around the cup that was close to his face. She noticed that the tips of his ears had gotten slightly red so she couldn''t help it but tease him a bit more.

    Lucas gave her a side nce before cing his cup back on the table before clearing his throat again. Jen reached out and touched his slightly damp hair that was hanging over his face.

    "Miss Larson," Lucas said, his eyes yful but his voice carrying warning. Jen blinked up at him innocently, as if she was unaware that she was provoking him. She reached out for his hair again and this time, Lucas caught her arm before dragging her out of her chair and onto hisp.

    "I was nning on letting you finish your meal first, but it looks like you are hungry for something else," Lucas said as he pushed her hair back so it was hanging down her back.

    "Something else? What could that be?" Jen asked as if she didn''t know what he was talking about. Lucas smiled once more when he saw that she had decided to maintain her clueless act.

    "Are you done eating?" Lucas asked as he trailed a finger down the side of her neck, his eyes following the path that his finger took. Jen shivered involuntarily, breaking Lucas'' attention so he was looking at her face.

    "Yeah, I''m very full now," Jen answered as she patted her still t stomach.

    "That''s good," Lucas said and pulled her even closer to him forcing her to ce her hands on his shoulders. They locked gazes for a few seconds, but Lucas did not kiss her like she was expecting. Instead, his eyes were drawn to her exposed shoulder.

    The shirt she was wearing was too big for her so it slipped down one of her arms exposing her shoulder and corbone. Lucas went on to kiss the area where her neck and shoulder met and Jen adjusted her position so it was easier for Lucas to do so.

    Lucas kissed, nibbled and licked her exposed skin as his hands slipped under her shirt, touching her bare skin. Jen could only sigh contentedly as she really liked what he was doing to her.

    "So tell me," Lucas said as he trailed kisses up her neck while his thumb stroked one of the erect nipples under her shirt.

    "Mmh?" Jen asked in a daze as shebed her fingers through his hair. She silently wondered why he was picking such a time to talk to her. She couldn''t muster the ability to speak at the moment.

    "Weren''t you going to introduce me to your family?" Lucas asked as he pulled away from her neck to look at her. Jen blinked twice before nodding. She was nning on introducing Lucas to her family. She thought that even if she can''t get along with her mother, he should at least meet her siblings.

    "Really?" Lucas asked with raised eyebrows before receiving another nod from Jen. He then smiled brightly before pulling her down for a kiss on the lips this time. Jen enthusiastically responded to it, so it did not take long for Lucas to carry Jen from the dining table to make way to their room.

    After a round of passionate lovemaking, the two of themy next to each other, with Lucas holding Jen against him as she rested her upper body on his naked chest.

    "I talked to my father today," Lucas said and paused, waiting for Jen to pay attention to him. Jen lifted her face to look at him in question.

    "What did he say?" Jen asked as she used her palm to rub a hickey she had left on his shoulder.

    "He approved my leave toe with you," Lucas said with a smile.

    "Really? So when do we go?" Jen asked with an excited expression.

    "The week after next should be good because I must get things in order in the office before I leave," Lucas said as he leisurely stroked her naked back with his fingers.

    "That''s great news! I should tell Alex," Jen said and made to get up from the bed.

    "It''s already sote, she is probably asleep," Lucas reminded and Jenid back down with a pout.

    "But if you want something to do, I can definitely keep you busy for a few hours," Lucas said as he switched their positions so Jen was lying on her back. She looked up at him in surprise before smiling.

    "Is that so?" Jen asked yfully as she brought up her hands and ced them around his neck.

    "Mm-hmm," Lucas said with a mischievous smile before bringing his lips down on hers.

    []

 Chapter 314: Mom.

    Chapter 314: Mom.

    "What are you thinking about?" Brian asked Rachel who was lost in her thoughts. Rachel snapped out of her daze and focused her gaze on him.

    "It''s nothing," Rachel said as she continued to eat her dinner. Brian put down his fork and leaned back in his chair and looked at her. He had tried not to be too intrusive so he wouldn''t scare her away, but it didn''t look like what she was thinking about was rted to anything traumatic that happened in her past.

    Rachel looked up from her te and ended up making eye-contact with Brian, which she avoided after a few seconds. She felt like he was staring right into her heart, especially with the calm expression on his face and his ck eyes that just looked like a bottomlesske.

    "Rachel," Brian said, and the hand that was toying with her food paused. She nervously bit her lip before looking at Brian in the eyes. However, she did not have the mental fortitude to hold his gaze, so she ended up looking at his chin.

    "What''s going on?" Brian asked, deciding not to address her behaviour at the moment. He patiently waited for her answer in silence, but the silence just created more pressure for Rachel. She put down her fork and hid her hands under the table. Brian noticed that they had started shaking before she hid them.

    "Is something up at work?" Brian asked as he leaned forward and Rachel shook her head before her gaze dropped from his chin to her te. Brian silently vowed to repay the person who made her the way she was.

    He had noticed that whenever there was a sudden change in his emotions, she would either tense up or tiptoe around him. He couldn''t live like an emotionless robot for the rest of his life. His family would sometimes make him angry, sometimes it was one of his businesses.

    He had never overreacted or done something to scare off. It was like something conditioned her to respond the way that she did.

    "Come here," Brian said with a sigh. Rachel looked at him a bit before standing up from her chair and walking around the table to his side. Brian looked up her, and Rachel nervously bit her bottom lip.

    Brian took one of her hands and tugged on it so she would get closer to him. Rachel took one step closer, and Brian pulled her hand again. She finally noticed that Brian was gesturing for her to sit on hisp. She looked at him with some hesitation, but eventually; she sat down on hisp.

    "Talk to me, what''s bothering you so much you can''t eat?" Brian said as he pushed a few stray hairs away from her face. Rachel ced her hands on his chest and looked at his face as if trying to see if he was okay or if he was upset.

    "It''s nothing," Rachel said, but she did not sound convincing at all.

    "I can wait all night. If my legs stop functioning all the better, I''ll have a legitimate reason to take a long break from work," Brian said as he pulled Rachel along with him as he leaned against the backrest of his chair.

    "Brian I really-" Rachel started but was interrupted by him.

    "Shh, it''s okay. I''ll wait until your ready," Brian answered as he ced his hand on her head so she would rest it on his chest. Rachel waited for a few seconds, thinking that he would get fed up soon and let it go, but he didn''t. After five minutes of silence, Brian opened his mouth to say something.

    "You''re not nning on staying like this all night are you?" Brian asked jokingly with a chuckle, which made Rachel''s tense body rx. He smiled and stroked her hair when he felt her shake her head to say no. After a few more seconds Rachel pulled away, so they weren''t in such close proximity as she wouldn''t be able to focus properly if they maintained their position.

    "Can-can I go back to my seat?" Rachel asked nervously, but contrary to her expectations, Brian smiled instead. He thought it was cute how she was innocently asking for permission as if she did not know what to do with herself.

    "No, you can''t leave now," Brian said as wrapped an arm around her waist and pulled her closer to him. Rachel bit her lip nervously before deciding that she would tell him her thoughts.

    "I miss my mother," Rachel and buried her face in his neck.

    "Are you all right?" Brian asked as he patted her back, and she shook her head to say no.

    "Jen going back to City K to see her family reminded me of my mother. I left three years ago without saying goodbye. She probably doesn''t even know if I''m dead or alive. I was running away, and I didn''t want to implicate her, and I''ve felt guilty about it this whole time. I just-" Rachel couldn''t continue talking as tears started streaming down her cheeks.

    Brian had been listening quietly and when she started crying, he also started stroking her back tofort her.

    Rachel stayed like that for another thirty minutes, as if all the built-up pain and frustration she umted was finally being released, and Brian patientlyforted her without saying anything.

    He felt that this was something she needed to do, so he did not bother with the superficial words offort of telling her how everything will be okay and how she should stop crying.

    After Rachel calmed herself, she pulled away from Brian once more. But this time, she noticed how her tears had soaked his t-shirt. She looked at him guiltily and Brian smiled at her, still thinking she was cute even with her puffy eyes and red nose.

    "I''m sorry about your t-shirt," Rachel said as she tried to wipe away the tears that were still on his neck.

    "You don''t have to be so polite with me. Are you done? If not, this side is still dry," Brian said as he patted his dry shoulder while Rachel''s face turned red.

    "Should we go to City K for Christmas?" Brian asked and was immediately rejected. He understood that Rachel was probably apprehensive about going there.

    "Then, should we start by calling mom?" Brian asked and Rachel raised her eyebrows in surprise. Why was he calling her mother mom? When did she permit him? Brian was unaware of how possessive Rachel was with her mother, so he just thought his suggestion surprised her.

    "Do you have her number?" Brian asked, and Rachel nodded as she took out her phone from the pocket of her sweatpants.

    "Do you think she''ll talk to me?" Rachel asked as she looked at the dark screen of her phone before looking at Brian.

    "She probably misses you more than you miss her," Brian said in reassurance. Rachel bit her lip before dialling her mother''s number.

    "Is it really-" Rachel hesitated but Brian had already tapped on the call button. She wanted to end it quickly, but she hesitated before she put the phone to her ear. Brian made her lean against him so she would feel reassured that there was someone there for her. After her call, he was determined to know what she was running away from.

    [.]

 Chapter 315: Rich Young Master

    Chapter 315: Rich Young Master

    "Is that all you will pack?" Jen asked as she looked at Lucas'' suitcase.

    "Mmh," Lucas answered as he put another jacket in his luggage.

    "I thought you would carry more," Jen said as she arranged her clothes in her suitcase.

    "It''s not like we are going to a remote ind. If I need anything, I''ll just buy it," Lucas said as he closed his luggage and set it aside.

    "Mmh," Jen vaguely replied.

    "I asked David to take us to the airport tomorrow, he will pick Michael up first before hees for us," Lucas said as he closed his suitcase. Jen watched him with a nk expression on her face while looking at him.

    She had be lost in thought as she stared at him. Over thest week, there were times he woulde home past midnight because he was busy with work, so they had barely spent time with each other.

    The first few days he was so tired when he got home that he wouldn''t have the energy to even have dinner. At some point, she started bringing dinner for him and David to the office as she did not have much to do, anyway.

    "What is it?" Lucas asked.

    "I missed you," Jen answered, catching Lucas off guard. Lucas blinked twice in surprise before beaming at her with a self-satisfied expression on his face.

    "Is that so Miss Larson?" Lucas asked as he walked towards her. Jen nervously backed up as she knew whenever he called her Miss Larson he was about to do something to her.

    Jen felt the ind that was in the middle of the closet and knew that he had sessfully trapped her.

    "We should finish packing first," Jen said, trying to distract him.

    "But I''m finished packing, you finished yesterday didn''t you?" Lucas asked as he trapped her between his arms and leaned forward. Jen raised her hands and ced them on his shoulders as if she would push him away, but she just felt that it was awkward to have her hands hang on her sides.

    "But still" Jen started to say but couldn''t think of any excuses to make so she became silent and watched him as if she was trying to figure out what he would do to her.

    Lucas moved closer to her, so close that their noses were almost touching. Jen nervously swallowed and broke eye contact with him. She could feel her heart race and body tingling, and he hadn''t even touched her yet. She was excited and embarrassed all at the same time.

    It didn''t help that Lucas looked so good in his ck shirt that he didn''t button up all the way, so she got a teasing peek at his chest and the rolled-up sleeves showed off his strong arms. He was wearing both the watch and bracelet she had gotten him in one hand. And with the way he was behaving, she felt like she was being taken advantage of by some rich young master.

    Lucas used one of his hands to lift her chin as she had avoided his gaze. Lucas smiled as he saw her slightly reddened face and kissed her cheek endearingly.

    "I missed you too, Miss Larson," Lucas said, making Jen''s face turn an even brighter shade of red. His face was so close to the extent where when he said those words, his lips brushed against hers. He was clearly teasing her. Jen slightly moved forward and their lips connected. Jen moved even further forward and wrapped her hands around his neck before pressing her body flush against his.

    Lucas ced his palms on her waist before lifting her up so she was sitting on the ind she had been leaning against. Lucas then walked into the space between her legs and deepened the kiss. Jen wrapped her legs around his waist and pulled him closer to her. They had gone so long without being physical with each other, so it was inevitable that the situation had escted so fast.

    "Babe," Jen said when they separated so Lucas would take off her tank top.

    "Mmh," Lucas answered as he trailed kisses down her neck to her corbone, while his hands fondled her breasts.

    "We have to leave in an hour," Jen said as shebed her fingers in his hair. She was reminding him that they didn''t have the time to do this, but she wasn''t stopping him.

    "I''ll be quick," Lucas said as he stood straight once more and kissed her lips as his fingers busily opened the button and zipper of her shorts, and after being briefly lifted, Jen''s lower body was naked.

    Lucasid her down on the ind before hovering on top of her. He took one of her breasts in his mouth as he used his other hand to massage her other breast.

    "You, you should also take off your clothes," Jen said when she realised that he was still fully dressed.

    "No time," Lucas said as his other hand slipped between her legs. It didn''t take long for Jen to be ready, and Lucas did not waste too much time trying to tease her since they were pressed for time. He didn''t bother to take off his pants and just conveniently opened the front, before taking Jen''s legs in his hands and cing them on his shoulders.

    Jen looked up at Lucas whose gaze was focused on where their bodies met and she suddenly felt shy. The lighting in the walk-in closet was very bright, and they were having a not so rare moment of spontaneous sex and he was also still fully dressed which contrasted a lot with her being fully nude so it was inevitable that she would feel exposed.

    She hugged her chest to hide her breasts, drawing Lucas'' attention in the process. Lucas looked at her with his hair hanging over his eyes before smiling in amusement.

    "Are you feeling shy Miss Larson?" he asked Jen who was avoiding his gaze. He did not wait for her to answer him as he held her waist and thrust forward. Jen let out an involuntary moan when she felt filled with him. Her legs trembled and her eyes rolled to the back of her head as Lucas continued his movements.

    Since it had been a while for Jen, it did not take long for her to feel that familiar tingling sensation. Lucas knew she was close as her moans changed and her nipples seemed to get even harder.

    "Lucas~" Jen moaned as she reached forward to grab his shirt but was pushed down by one of Lucas'' hands. She had nothing to hold on to, so she was a bit out of her element. Lucas noticed how she looked confused and turned on at the same time, and a small smile appeared on his face. He was only thinking of how cute she looked.

    After another minute Jen felt her orgasm close and her toes curled just from how good she felt. Her moans became longer and breathier and Lucas noticed how she had started tightening around him.

    He had been holding back a lot because he did not want to finish alone, but he couldn''t restrain himself anymore. He twisted his hips, an action that made his member hit a different spot that made Jen clump her legs shut, making her passage even tighter than before.

    Lucas clenched his teeth but did not stop movements. He really thought that he should receive a prize for his efforts. Fortunately, after a few seconds he felt her suddenly mp hard around him and her moans had turned into half screams and he knew that now he could finally loosen up.

    Jen felt all her muscles tighten at the same time, and since Lucas did not stop, her orgasm was being prolonged.

    Jen''s eyes met Lucas'' and she felt like she couldn''t endure anymore. So she spread her legs and wrapped them around his waist before circling her arms around his neck and pulling him down with her.

    He used his hands to stop himself from crushing her and looked at her. Jen didn''t give him a chance to think and just connected their lips. Lucas had been slightly distracted, but he still continued with his movements as he was very close to finishing as well.

    Jen felt him speed up, and his movements threw her into another orgasm that made her moan into his mouth before he immediately followed after her. He moved his attention from her lips to her neck as he grunted from the feeling of how tightly Jen was wrapped around his member as he nuzzled his face in her neck.

    Jen was breathing heavily as she felt Lucas nip at her neck. She didn''t even dissuade like she normally would as she felt like she had been sapped of all her strength. Lucas then kissed her chin before kissing her lips once more and looking at her.

    "I think we have about thirty more minutes," Lucas said, reminding her that they needed to go to the airport.

    "Shit! You said you''d be quick," Jen said as she pushed him off her.

    "I was though," Lucas said as if he was being treated unfairly.

    Jen rolled her eyes at him as she got off the ind and ran to the bathroom for a quick shower.

    "Wait for me I need to clean up too," Lucas said but didn''t move from where he was standing.

    "Don''t even think about it," Jen said and closed the bathroom door shut.

    Lucas just chuckled in amusement.

    []

 Chapter 316: Something I want to eat.

    Chapter 316: Something I want to eat.

    Jen quickly cleaned up and went to her room to get dressed. When she got out of the bathroom, she briefly red at Lucas before leaving his bedroom. An action that served to amuse him for a while.

    Once Jen had left, Lucas also went to take a quick shower before he too got redressed and carried their luggage downstairs. As he was waiting, at exactly 1 pm he received a call from David.

    "Give me another ten minutes," Lucas said as soon as he picked up the call.

    "You knew I was going to pick you up at this time," Davidined. In reality, Nancy had decided to spend the weekend with him so he had left her home alone just to take them to the airport.

    "Mmh, it''s taking longer than I expected," Lucas said without bothering to exin any further, and even after hanging up he did not call or rush Jen and instead, patiently waited for her.

    The hotel staff had alreadye to collect their luggage so all they had to do was go to the parking lot. After another three minutes he heard her rush down the stairspletely dressed.

    "I''m ready, are they here yet?" Jen asked as she checked if she carried all her documents.

    "Mmh, they are waiting downstairs," Lucas said as he stared at her.

    "Why didn''t you say anything? Let''s go," Jen said as she closed her purse.

    "Mmh, you look beautiful," Lucas said when Jen got closer to him.

    "Thank you, you look good yourself," Jen said with a smile before searching for the luggage.

    "Where are our bags?" Jen asked and turned to look at Lucas.

    "They''re in the car downstairs already," Lucas said as he wrapped an around Jen''s waist and walked towards the front door.

    "Ooh, you run efficiently Mr. Lewis," Jen said jokingly with a smile as the two of them left the house.

    "Mhmm," Lucas answered, readily epting thepliment.

    The two of them got in the elevator and as the two of them were inside, Jen linked her arm around his. She knew that it would be cold once they stepped out, so she was taking cover, using Lucas as her shield.

    Lucas wordlessly looked at her with a smile on his face, and once the elevator doors opened the cold air that met them made her move even closer to Lucas as she pulled the scarf higher up to cover her face.

    "Let''s hurry up," Jen said as they stepped out of the elevator. They didn''t have to go far as David had parked the car close to them. Lucas opened the door for Jen, and she quickly hopped into the car after saying thanks.

    "Let''s go," Lucas said once he settled next to her.

    "You have everything?" David asked. He did not want toe back halfway through the trip.

    "Mmh, let''s go," Lucas said as he took Jen''s hands in his to warm them before giving her a pair of gloves.

    "You always forget these," Lucas said as he put them on for her. He didn''t mind the cold much, but he would get startled whenever she would touch his bare skin with her cold hands, especially when she slipped them under his clothes.

    "Thank you," Jen said with a beautiful smile as she let him fasten the buttons on the cuffs for her. She always remembered to buy them when she went winter shopping, but she would forget to wear them.

    The drive to the airport was long and quiet for the most part as Michael was not sure what he could talk about and David just wanted to drop them off at the airport and leave.

    He would be busy the following week as he had to handle his workload together with Lucas'' thatbined with that fact that his trusted assistant had been snatched already gave him enough of a headache. So he had nned to spend time with Nancy now that he had the chance to because he knew he wouldn''t have time to do so over the following two weeks.

    "Is there anything you want to do when we arrive today?" Jen asked Lucas who was ying with her covered fingers.

    "Mmh, there is," Lucas said with a subtle smile.

    "Really? What is it? I''ll be your tour guide," Jen said as she sat straighter so she could look at him better.

    "There''s something I really want to eat," Lucas said as he looked at her suggestively. Jen''s face turned red almost immediately before averting her gaze.

    She bit her lower lip and pulled on her turtleneck sweater as she felt that it had gotten warmer suddenly. David looked at them through the rearview mirror and cleared his throat, as if to tell them that they shouldn''t be doing what they were doing there.

    Lucas didn''t care about David, but Jen got even more embarrassed at the reminder that there were other people in the car. Lucas chuckled as he gathered her in his arms. He really did not care about what the other two were thinking.

    "You''re not going to ask me what I want to eat? I thought you would be my tour guide," Lucas said, continuing with his teasing.

    Jen''s face became even redder as she looked at her hands. She hit his thigh wither fist a few times as if to tell him to stop teasing her before she had to stop because her fist had started to hurt.

    "What are you thinking, Miss Larson?" Lucas asked, which served to make Jen feel even more embarrassed. For the first time she wished he didn''t use such a formal address to tease her. Won''t she be reminded of him every time people called her Miss Larson? It was inevitable that she had ended up associating such a formal form of address with such racy events as he called her Miss Larson every time he did something naughty to her. Now whenever she heard that, a random scene of them together would conjure itself in her brain.

    "Just let me know what it is, I''ll definitely satisfy your cravings," Jen whispered to Lucas so the two men in front would not hear them. Lucas grinned before turning his head and giving her a peck on the lips. Fortunately, David was not looking because if he saw them, his mood was guaranteed to plummet from where it was.

    []

 Chapter 317: Holding Hands

    Chapter 317: Holding Hands

    David dropped the three off at the airport, to be specific. They were dropped off in front of one of the private jets that the Lewis family-owned. Jen was surprised since she didn''t think they would need a private jet for the trip. She did not know that Noah had let Lucas use it because that would be the first andst trip they would take together in a while.

    They were going to stay at City K for the duration of Christmas and they would spend new years back at City X. Jen said goodbye to David and with Lucas'' encouragement, went into the ne first.

    Lucas stayed to give David somest instructions before joining her in the ne. Jen was already settled on one of thefortable seats and was staring out the window. When she heard Lucas she looked up at him and smiled as he sat down next to her.

    "Where is Michael?" Jen asked once Lucas settled next to her.

    "He is probably receiving instructions from David. He''ll be here soon," Lucas said as he took the ss of water in front of her. Jen''s eyes followed the ss as he drank from it and got caught by Lucas who had just happened to nce in her direction. He ced the ss back on the table with a smile on his face.

    "What is it?" Lucas asked with a smile on his face. The sunlight that came from outside made the green and gold kes in his eyes even more prominent. Jen avoided his gaze and finished off the water in the ss. She felt thirsty for some reason.

    "I''ll let you in on a secret," Lucas said as he leaned closer to her so he could whisper in her ear. Jen pursed her lips together and carefully listened to what he had to say.

    "There is a bedroom in the back," Lucas whispered and watched in amusement as her face turned red before she red at him.

    "What''s wrong with you?" Jen asked once she found her words and Lucas chuckled at her reaction.

    "What were you thinking Miss Larson, it''s not like I suggested that we do anything, but if you want to I wouldn''t mind," Lucas said as he signalled for the hostess.

    "Yes, sir?" thedy said as soon as she was standing next to them.

    "Is the room prepared?" Lucas asked, and Jen bit her lip and looked outside so she wouldn''t say anything.

    "Yes, it is. Although I advise you to stay in your seats until we are in the air," she answered.

    "Mmh, get us a bottle of wine," Lucas said as he nodded.

    "Do you want me to bring it here or should I leave it in the room?" the hostess asked and Jen buried her face in her hands. Lucas chuckled as he looked at her before turning to look at the hostess once more.

    "Bring one here, you can leave more in the room," Lucas said a smile still painted on his face.

    "Would you like white or red wine?" she asked, and Lucas turned to look at Jen.

    "White," Jen answered, and the hostess left after confirming a few things with Lucas.

    "Are you feeling shy?" Lucas asked while still maintaining the smile on his face. Jen groaned in frustration with her eyes closed.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything. I''ll just hold your hand and sleep," Lucas said, making Jenugh. Michael finally showed up but stopped to look at the two before deciding to sit as far away from them as possible. The hostess brought their wine before informing them that they will take off in ten minutes and then went to check on Michael who had just arrived.

    Jen''s embarrassment wore off as she drank her wine and by the time they were in the air she had pretty much forgotten all that had happened.

    After they were cruising, Lucas undid his seatbelt and offered his hand to Jen. Jen squinted her eyes as she looked at his hand then at his face.

    "Let''s go," Lucas said as he stood up.

    "Seriously?" Jen asked as she checked to see if Michael was watching them. Michael had headphones on and was already watching a movie. He had chosen to treat the couple as air for his wellbeing.

    "I''ll only hold your hand. I want to nap but I''ll be morefortable with you there," Lucas said as he took her hand since she was being unresponsive. Jen put down her winess as she gave in to his request and disappeared with him into the room in the back.

    Jen did not think the room would be so spacious, so it was a pleasant surprise to see a full-sized bed, a television and even a small fridge in the room.

    "Make yourselffortable," Lucas said as he took off his coat and sweater and started unbuttoning the shirt he was wearing. Jen sat down and took in the room before Lucas, who was shrugging off his shirt, caught her attention again.

    "Why are you taking off your clothes?" Jen asked as she watched him unbuckle his belt and unzip the jeans he was wearing as he was toeing off his shoes. Lucas turned to look at her before smiling.

    "When have I ever slept with all my clothes on miss Larson?" Lucas asked as he walked into what seemed to be a dressing room. Jen fanned her face and cleared her throat before looking for a distraction.

    When Lucas got out of the dressing room in a robe a few minutester, he saw Jen''s focus was entirely on the television. He sat on the bed and rested his back on the headboard and looked at Jen who was sitting at the edge of the bed.

    "Aren''t you getting changed?" Lucas asked when he noticed she was not nning to move from her position at the bottom end of the bed.

    "Why?" Jen asked as she turned to look at him and instantly regretted it.

    "Won''t your clothes get wrinkled? If you don''t mind I don''t mind either," Lucas said, as hebed his hair with his fingers to get it off his eyes, but it fell forward once more.

    "I''ming," Jen said as she stood and went to the same room he had disappeared into earlier. After a few minutes, she too came out wearing a robe and had her hair tied up in a messy bun so it wasn''t in the way before going to the other side of the bed.

    Lucas slid down the bed and hugged her waist before resting his head on herp as he stared nkly at the television.

    "I thought we were just holding hands," Jen said with a smallugh as she toyed with his hair.

    "Mmh, I''ll make sure I hold your handter. I just want to stay like this for a while," Lucas answered as he tightened his hold around her waist. Jen chose to stay quiet because she had noticed the dark circles under his eyes for a few days now as he was trying to wrap things up at the office so he could have afortable holiday with her. So she knew how tired he was from work.

    []

 Chapter 318: Joining the Mile High Club.

    Chapter 318: Joining the Mile High Club.

    A little over an hourter Jen opened her eyes only to realise that she had also fallen asleep and was being held by Lucas. The television was still on and she could feel Lucas'' shallow breaths as she was resting her head on his chest.

    She stretched her body and yawned only to feel the arms that were surrounding her tighten. Before she could respond she felt Lucas kiss the side of her head before pulling her even closer to him.

    "Were you awake?" Jen asked as she too draped an arm over his torso.

    "Mmmh, for about ten minutes maybe?" Lucas answered, his voice sounding hoarse since he just woke up.

    "You should have woken me up," Jen said as she pulled back so she could look up at him.

    "I wasfortable," Lucas said as he left a peck on her forehead, then her nose before kissing her lips.

    "Really?" Jen asked against his lips.

    "Mmmh," Lucas responded before giving her a proper kiss. Jen smiled happily as she ced her hands on his shoulders and kissed him back. Lucas firmly held her waist and brought her on top of him, so she was hovering over him.

    Jen tookplete control of the kiss and tangled her fingers in his hair as their tongues met. Jen felt Lucas'' hands slip under the robe she was wearing as he started stroking her skin. She had nothing else besides her underwear under the robe, so there wasn''t much that was keeping him from touching her.

    "I thought we were just going to hold hands," Jen said with a breathy voice as Lucas was kissing her neck that was exposed since her robe was now gaping open.

    "Should we do that then?" Lucas asked next to her ear, making her shiver involuntarily. Lucas released her waist and brought one of his hands to hold her hand before turning to look at her.

    "Happy?" Lucas asked and smiled when Jenughed at his actions.

    "Stop being silly," Jen said and pecked his lips before getting off him. Lucas sat up on the bed as he watched her walk towards the small fridge in the room and take out two bottles of water.

    Jen handed him one bottle as she sat down next to him. Lucas did not open his bottle but was watching her drink her water instead. She had not bothered retying the belt of the robe, so it was gaping open.

    "Aren''t you thirsty?" Jen asked when she noticed that he was just nkly staring at her.

    "I am, but it''s not water that I want," Lucas said as he pointedly looked at her half-exposed chest. Jenughed in amusement at his actions before getting off the bed once more. She took out the wine that she had kept in the fridge earlier and the two sses that were ced on the small table on the side and poured herself a ss of wine.

    "Do you want some?" Jen asked, and Lucas shook his head to say no. She nodded and went to sit at the bottom end of the bed, partly to avoid Lucas and partly to watch what was on the tv. Lucas smiled from behind her before moving closer to her and sitting behind her. Wrapping his hands around her waist and resting his chin on her shoulder.

    "Are you hungry?" Lucas asked after a few minutes.

    "Not really, why?" Jen asked as she turned her head so she would catch a glimpse of him.

    "Let''s have something to eat first," Lucas said as he kissed her cheek and got off the bed to make the call.

    Ten minutes after ordering their meal, the hostess knocked on their door, and rather than let her in, Lucas just took the trolley from her and closed the door. The two of them had their meal and continued watching a movie that Jen had selected earlier. Their meal was brief as they both weren''t particrly hungry.

    After Lucas took out the trolley, he went to join Jen back on the bed. As expected, it did not take him long to get bored with what they were watching before he started ying with her hair. Jen did not respond to his actions until he started stroking the back of her neck with his fingers.

    "What are you doing?" Jen asked as she took a drink of her wine. She was quite sensitive, and she was already feeling hot from the alcohol.

    "I''m bored," Lucas said and buried his face in her neck.

    "Babe, stop fooling around," Jen said with a giggle as his breath was tickling her ear.

    "When did I fool around?" Lucas asked as he finished his drink and pulled her, so she was straddling hisp.

    "You want to do it now?" Jen asked while tilting her head to give him more ess to her neck.

    "Mmmh, I''ve never done it in a ne before," Lucas said as he nipped her jaw and licked the area as if to soothe it.

    "But we did it earlier today," Jen said as she ced one of his hands on the back of his neck.

    "Just because you eat one meal doesn''t mean you won''t feel hungry again, right?" Lucas said as he looked at her and smiled. She had just been teasing him as she was already in the mood. She also finished her wine before setting the wine ss aside.

    "I''ve also never done it in a ne," Jen said with a smile as she held Lucas'' face in her hands.

    "Let''s make it fun then," Lucas said as he tugged on the belt of her robe. Jen kissed his lips the moment he finished his sentence. Lucas slipped his hands in her now open robe and fondled her breasts. She couldn''t help but gasp when he pinched her nipples, and he took advantage of that to plunge his tongue into her mouth.

    Lucas used one hand to pull on one of her thighs, so they were spread even further apart before his fingers slipped in her panties.

    "Lucas~," Jen said breathily as he trailed kisses down her neck.

    "You can''t be loud miss Larson, I can''t guarantee that this room is soundproofed," Lucas said before taking her breast in his mouth. Jen bit her lip to stop herself from moaning and instead tightened her grip on his hair. Even though she was tugging at his hair Lucas did not stop with his ministrations and instead became even more aggressive. It was as if he had challenged himself to make sure she makes noise.

    Jen ground herself against his hand as she pulled him closer to her chest. She was receiving so much stimtion that the only reason she hadn''t lost herself to pleasure was the fear that she would make weird noises and then face Michael and everyone elseter.

    She could already feel her self-control shatter, so she pulled away from Lucas, making him release her breast before pushing him back to he was leaning against the headboard. Jen then made quick work of getting him undressed before shrugging off the robe that had been hanging on her elbows.

    "I can''t get worked up all by myself," Jen said as she stered her naked body to his before using her hand to guide his member into her. Lucas felt her tremble in his arms involuntarily from the pration and pulled her in for a kiss.

    He did not mind her taking charge like she was and the feeling of being wrapped in her wet warmth was phenomenal. She rocked her body back and forth as she tried to getfortable, and also because she was getting impatient as he was holding her still.

    So, when he stopped kissing her, Jen started moving. The feeling of his member sliding in and out of her warmth, the sight of her breasts bouncing in front of his face and the soft sounds of her moans when she was trying to be quiet were enough to propel Lucas into a simr level of arousal that she was in.

    They had a little over an hour more before they arrived at City K and Lucas was tempted to ask the pilot to circle the whole country instead. It was like they did not have sex earlier that day.

    [, please read at the original site]

 Chapter 319: Reward.

    Chapter 319: Reward.

    Jen was d that Alex was too busy at the restaurant toe to pick her up from the airport. When she and Lucas were finally informed that they wouldnd soon, was when she got some reprieve.

    By the time she left the room, her face was flushed and her lips were slightly swollen. Fortunately, winter fashion seemed to suit her since the other parts of her body where he left incriminating evidence were covered up by what she was wearing.

    The three of them were received by the staff of the branch office in City K and there was a whole entourage that hade to receive them.

    "I thought we were on holiday," Jen whispered to Lucas who was walking with her towards the car that had been arranged.

    "They are showing me their faces," Lucas said with a shrug as he continued to listen to one of the managers who had been speaking non-stop the whole time. When they finally arrived at the car that they was supposed to take them to the hotel, Lucas stopped to look at the man who immediately shut his mouth.

    "You know I''m here on holiday right?" Lucas asked expressionlessly.

    "Ah, yes, I was informed," the manager answered.

    "Then why are you telling me about the project you''re working on? Wouldn''t it be better to rmend some ces I should visit?" Lucas asked and the manager rendering him speechless.

    "I n on resting on my holiday. The only reason I''lle to the office is by my father''s request or an emergency that has beenmunicated to me by headquarters. Please, don''t expect my presence at the offices," Lucas said with a "polite" smile that looked aloof before entering the car with Jen, who had been observing him the whole time.

    "Is Michaeling along?" Jen asked as she leaned against Lucas, who had an arm around her shoulders.

    "He''lle, just with a separate car," Lucas said as he yed with her hair.

    "Is there anything you want to do now?" Jen asked as she looked up so she could see his face.

    "Let''s go have a proper lunch," Lucas said with a smile.

    "But we ate on the ne," Jen said with raised.

    "Mmh, and I worked up an appetite," Lucas as he kissed the side of her now reddened face.

    "We''ll stop at the hotel first, right?" Jen asked Lucas, who nodded in agreement.

    The driver drove the car to the hotel with a lot of attention and care and when they finally arrived, at the hotel, he informed them that he will be on standby and will be there when they wanted to leave the hotel for that day until arrangements for a private car were made.

    Lucas nodded and walked into the hotel with an arm draped over her shoulders. She had stuffed her hands in her pockets as the winter in City was even harsher than that in City X.

    "How did you grow up here while being so sensitive to the cold?" Lucas asked as they walked to the front desk.

    "I have no idea," Jen said with a chuckle as she stuck next to him the whole time. After getting their room key, the receptionist arranged for someone to show them the room that they would be staying at and another to bring up their luggage.

    The two of them went to the elevator and made their way to their room. The staff that apanied them asked if there was anything else they would need and after receiving a bunch of requests from Lucas, he finally left.

    "What were you telling him?" Jen asked as she took off her coat.

    "I asked them to bring up some groceriester in the evening since we''re going to be here for a while," Lucas said as he too shrugged of the coat he was wearing.

    "Mmmh, how thoughtful of you," Jen said with a high-pitched voice as she praised him making himugh in amusement.

    "Shouldn''t I get a reward then?" Lucas asked as he held her gloved hands and helped her remove the gloves.

    "What would you like?" Jen asked with a smile.

    "Hmm, what about a kiss," Lucas said after a few seconds as if he had been seriously thinking about it. He held both her hands in his and looked at her with a smile that she found irresistible.

    "Just this one time," Jen said as she slipped her hands out of his and wrapped them behind his neck before standing on her toes and pulling him in for a kiss.

    "One time?" Lucas asked he wrapped an arm around her waist and pulled her closer to him.

    "We''ll negotiate the next time," Jen said before leaning in for a kiss. Just as their lips were about to connect, they heard the doorbell.

    "Who is it?" Lucas asked, his voice tinged with annoyance.

    "We brought your luggage," the voice from the other side said. Lucas sighed in frustration as he reluctantly released Jen, who was amused by the whole situation.

    Lucas went to open the door, and the staff brought their things into the penthouse. Fortunately, they were quick and didn''t linger any longer than they had to before they left.

    "So where were we?" Lucas said as he turned to look at Jen who had been quiet the whole time.

    "I''m going to get ready for our lunch," Jen said as she went to the bedroom.

    "Miss Larson, what of my reward?" Lucas asked as he picked up the two coats and followed her to the bedroom.

    "We''ll need to negotiate," Jen answered jokingly with augh.

    "If we have to negotiate even though I was deprived of the first reward, I think we should raise the stakes." Lucas said as he trapped her between himself and the wall.

    "Raise the stakes?" Jen asked with raised eyebrows as she watched Lucas lean closer to her.

    "Mmh," Lucas answered as he lifted her chin with his index finger.

    "Okay, I''ll let you know after our lunch," Jen said as she slipped from his entrapment. She had made ns to meet Alex for dinnerter so she figured she would take the opportunity to tell him then.

    []

 Chapter 320: Date with Alex.

    Chapter 320: Date with Alex.

    "What time will you return?" Lucas asked Jen who was getting ready to leave for her dinner with her sister.

    "I''m not sure, but I won''t bete," Jen said as she shrugged on her jacket. Lucas silently watched her as she checked her reflection in the mirror. Jen turned around to look at him since he had grown so quiet so suddenly.

    "I feel bad that I''m leaving you alone on our first night here," Jen said as she went to stand in front of him.

    "You look beautiful," Lucas said as tucked her hair behind her ear. Jen''s cheeks turned slightly pink from thepliment, but she couldn''t stop herself from smiling.

    "Thank you, will you be okay by yourself?" Jen asked as she ced her hands on his chest.

    "If I say no will you stay?" Lucas asked as he brought her hands up and ced them behind his neck, turning the atmosphere intimate almost immediately. Jen shook her head to say no.

    "I''ll be okay, I''m not a child," Lucas said as he stared into her eyes.

    "I can''t help but worry," Jen said with a chuckle.

    "You can leave me with something that will tide me over until you return," Lucas said as leaned in for a kiss, and Jen stood on her toes to meet him halfway. She pulled away from him after a quick kiss and smiled at his disappointed expression.

    "I''ll make it up to you, I promise," Jen said and kissed his cheek before heading out.

    "Call me in case anything happens," Lucas said as he followed her to the door.

    "Mmh, I''ll definitely call," Jen said as she rearranged her hair.

    "The driver will be on standby so you can leave whenever you want," Lucas reminded and Jenughed in amusement.

    "Babe, I''m going to meet my sister, not the syndicate," Jen said before kissing him on the cheek and leaving the suite. Lucas stared after her until she disappeared in the elevator before going back inside.

    He figured that now that he was alone, he might as well get some work done before she returns. When Jen got out of the hotel building, she noticed the car that was meant to take her appointment parked in front. She called Alex once she was in the car to let her know that she was on her way. They had agreed to have dinner, then go for drinks afterwards. She did not want to stay outte as she was tired from all the things she had done that day.

    Fortunately, there wasn''t any traffic, so they arrived at the restaurant fifteen minutester.

    "You can also go have your dinner, I''ll probably be here for over an hour," Jen said to the driver as the thought of him waiting for her on such a wintry night while being hungry made her feel bad.

    "It''s all right, miss," the driver said with a smile.

    "I insist, I''ll call you ten minutes before I have to leave, so don''t go too far, okay?" Jen said with a polite smile as she got off the car and went into the restaurant.

    "Good evening," the host said once she walked in through the ss doors.

    "Good evening, I have a reservation," Jen said after she stopped to talk to him.

    "Under whose name?" the host asked as he looked through hisputer.

    "Alexandra Larson," Jen answered, and the host smiled in recognition of the name before leading her to a private room that Alex had booked. When they went inside, she saw Alex who was leisurely having a ss of warm water.

    "Sis!" Alex half-shouted as she got up from her chair and went to hug Jen who had just given the host her jacket. Jen literally caught her as she had thrown herself in her arms. It was the first time in a long time to see her younger sister behave in such a carefree manner.

    Jen smiled brightly as she gave Alex a warm hug and her eyes and nose stung once they pulled away from each other. Alex''s eyes were already a bit watery, and she was doing her best to hold back her tears.

    "You''ve worked hard," Jen said as she pat her head. Fortunately, they were in a private room otherwise Alex wouldn''t have been so open in expressing herself. Whatever control Alex had gotten over her emotions was broken when she heard those words.

    "Aiya, don''t cry," Jen said as she wiped her tears but was also trying to stop her own tears from falling. She knew that her sister was probably the one who had to shoulder the responsibility that she used to have before.

    "How can you look pretty even when you''re crying?" Jen asked as she continued to wipe Alex''s tears. Alex choked on augh when she heard those words from her sister. She wondered when Jen got a sense of humour as she looked at her in surprise.

    "Let''s sit down first," Jen said with an embarrassed expression because Alex was looking at her as if she had suddenly grown a second head.

    "Did you order anything?" Jen asked as she picked up the menu that Alex had been looking at before.

    "Not yet," Alex answered as she continued to study her sister.

    "Let''s order first," Jen said as she handed her sister the menu to choose what she wanted to eat.

    "I know what I''m having, we can just call the waiter," Alex said as she continued to study Jen. Jen pressed the button that was at the corner of the table and a waiter went inside. After the both of them ced their orders, and the waiter had gone, the room was filled with silence.

    "What?" Jen asked in exasperation, she knew Alex wanted to say something to her.

    "You''re different," Alex said. She was justmenting on what she was seeing in front of her.

    "Different?" Jen asked as she drank the warm water that she had poured for herself.

    "Mmh, is it because of your recent boyfriend?" Alex continued as she tilted her head to one side as she continued to curiously study Jen. Jen, however, was surprised enough to choke on her water.

    "What''s wrong?" Alex asked as she handed her some tissues.

    "Can you not say such things so casually?" Jen said once she had calmed down.

    "Would it be better if I said them seriously?" Alex asked as her blue eyes met Jen''s brown ones.

    "Forget it," Jen said with a sigh. As much as she had changed, her sister was still exactly the same.

    "So is it because of him?" Alex asked, her eyes sparkling with curiosity.

    "Are you just going to ask about him? There''s so much more happening in my life you know," Jen said while trying to sound upset that Alex was only talking about Lucas.

    "I know, and they probably involve him too right?" Alex asked with a raised eyebrow. Jen opened her mouth to answer but then closed it again because she could not argue with her assumptions.

    "Did you always have such a smart mouth?" Jen grumbled as she held the ss in her hands to infuse some warmth into them.

    "Mmh, so is it because of him?" Alex asked again.

    "You''re not nning on letting this go are you?" Jen said with a defeated sigh.

    "You know me so well," Alex answered with a bright smile that made her look like an angel.

    []

 Chapter 321: Can you talk?

    Chapter 321: Can you talk?

    As the two sisters ate, Jen told Alex everything that had been going on in her life since she left home. Why she decided to go to university, how she met Lucas, how they ended up dating and how she ended up living with him. Alex was shocked to hear that she had had a stalker that had followed her all the way to City X.

    Even though she wanted to express her surprise many times she held back because she was still curious about what happened next. An hourter, two of them finished their dinner and were having some wine when Jen suggested they go for a second round somewhere else.

    Jen took out her phone and asked the driver toe back and pick them up before she continued talking to Alex.

    "You didn''t bring a car right?" Jen asked her sister, just in case.

    "No, Jake normally drives me around, he dropped me off before going home," Alex said as she drank her wine.

    "Mmmh, is he doing better?" Jen asked, referring to his behaviour after the whole drunk driving incident.

    "He is much better, quieter these days, doesn''t whine about things anymore," Alex answered with a smile.

    "I must call him out for lunch or something," Jen said with a pleased expression. After they finished their wine, Jen paid for their dinner before the two of them left their private room.

    They were too immersed with each other to notice how much attention they were drawing to themselves. The host brought out their coats and even went a step further of helping them put them on before the two women walked out of the restaurant.

    "You hardly ever help people put on their coats," the waitress that had been talking to him said.

    "Hehehe," the host could only chuckle as he watched the two women disappear into the car that picked them up.

    "Where will you be going to miss?" the driver asked Jen once she wasfortable in her seat.

    "Let''s go to Elon?" Jen asked and Alex nodded in agreement.

    The driver immediately pulled into the main road and headed toward the popr lounge. Jen turned to look at Alex who was busy texting on her phone and smiled happily.

    "What?" Alex asked when their eyes met.

    "I just missed you," Jen said with a smile.

    "Mmmh, me too," Alex said and hugged her arm.

    "So are you seeing anyone?" Jen asked and was immediately released.

    "What?" she asked in confusion.

    "Who can I see when I''m so busy?" Alex asked with a pout. She hadn''t been able to date anyone since she was so busy in school as she was trying not to waste her sister''s efforts of taking her through university.

    She had a lot of suitors then, and life had been both convenient and inconvenient because of it. After university, she immediately started working with her sister on the restaurants and the business expanded even more during that time so she didn''t have time to do anything then.

    She only realised how busy Jen used to be when she took on her responsibilities when Jen left. Now her love life was non-existent, and she did not entertain any hopes of that changing.

    "Hire capable people to help you out. Don''t be like me and deal with everything yourself," Jen said with a frown.

    "But-" Alex started but was cut off by Jen.

    "Don''t be a control freak and do what I say, what''s the point of earning so much money if you have to kill yourself to do it?" Jen asked, and Alex pursed her lips as she thought about it.

    "Okay, I''ll do that," Alex agreed.

    "Good, ''cause you are about to be very busy," Jen said as she got off the car that had stopped in front of the high-rise building where Elon was located.

    "What do you mean I''m about to be busy?" Alex asked she got out of the car as well. Jen did not answer immediately andughed instead as the two of them got into the elevator.

    "Aren''t you going to say anything?" Alex asked as she looked at Jen''s side profile.

    "I''ll exin after a few drinks," Jen said as she patted her head. Alex just red at her in response before stepping to the side to avoid her hand.

    "You used to be much cuter when you were younger," Jen said as she got out of the elevator after Alex.

    The two went into the lounge where they ordered drinks before asking to go sit at the VIP area that was more secluded. Jen knew just how much people would bother them if they sat in a visible area.

    "So what did you mean by me getting busy?" Alex asked after they had started drinking.

    "Lucas wants to do a coboration," Jen exined briefly.

    "And?" Alex asked while sounding frustrated.

    "He wants to have our restaurants in his hotels, not Lewis & Co. but L. L Hotels," Jen continued.

    "Oh," Alex responded and Jen could see her racing thoughts from how dazed she had be.

    "So did you say yes?" Alex asked.

    "Well," Jen started, her voice bing high-pitched. Alex immediately knew that she probably bombed everything.

    "Well?" Alex asked as she encouraged her to divulge more information.

    "I told him to have that discussion with you," Jen answered, avoiding how they had gotten into a fight about it. If she told Alex she knew that she would be lectured.

    "So it didn''t all go to hell," Alex said as she finished off her martini. Jen onlyughed nervously in response before changing the topic into something else.

    The two girls stayed at the lounge for another two hours before Jen noticed that Alex was getting drunk.

    "We should go home," Jen said as she stood up and put Alex''s coat on her before helping her to stand up.

    "Are youing back with me?" Alex asked her voice sounding slightly slurred but obediently left the lounge with Jen while hugging her arm.

    "You know I''m going back to the hotel," Jen calmly exined as she pressed the button to close the elevator doors before someone else came in.

    Alex stayed quiet for a few minutes after that until they got into the car. Jen gave the driver the address to their house before pulling Alex toy her head on her shoulder as she looked sleepy.

    "Jen," Alex called as she nkly stared at the back of the seat in front of them.

    "Mmh," Jen answered as she yed with her hair.

    "Can you talk to mom?" Alex asked and Jen became silent.

    "I know you were wronged, can you just vent at her? Just shout at her or something, it''s very hard for us right now," Alex said before sniffling.

    Jen was like a second parent to them, but it wasn''t like she could disregard her mother either. She had made her disappointment in her mom very obvious and she was very aware of her feelings. It''s harder since Jen moved away from homepletely and they have to consciously avoid topics that involve each other.

    "Alex I-" Jen wanted tofort her, but she did not know how to.

    "Can I tell her? That you''re back?" Alex asked as she raised her head to look at Jen. Jen bit her lip before nodding in agreement. Alex released a relieved sigh and sniffled again.

    "I must be really drunk," Alex said as she wiped her tears.

    "You''ve be a cry baby today," Jen said with a smallugh but patted her back infort.

    "Mmh, I''m happy I met you today," Alex said and blinked her watery blue eyes at Jen.

    "You really used to be cuter when you were younger," Jen said, immediately easing the depressing atmosphere.

    "Are you saying I''m ugly now?" Alex asked while acting cute, making Jenugh.

    "That''s enough, we''re here," Jen said as she looked at the gated property that was her home until she ran away.

    "So we''ll see each other again soon, right?" Alex asked as she sat up.

    "Mmh, I''ll call you to make arrangements," Jen said and opened her arms for a hug.

    "Okay, I''ll see you soon," Alex said as she gave Jen a long hug before getting out of the car.

    "Hurry up and go inside, so I know you''re safe," Jen said when she noticed that Alex was waiting for her to leave first.

    "Okay, goodnight," Alex said as she smiled sweetly at Jen and stumbled into thepound. Jen waited for a few minutes until she heard the front door close before asking the driver to take her back to the hotel.

    []

 Chapter 322: Coming back.

    Chapter 322: Coming back.

    Since Lucas was left home alone, he used that time to work out before taking a rxing bath. He was determined to ignore hisptop and just take a break, but after he had his own dinner, he ended up sumbing to his habits.

    He only came to realise he was doing what he wasn''t meant to do after he finished answering all his emails. He quickly closed hisptop and sighed in frustration as he looked at the view out of the window that was in front of him.

    He went to the kitchen and opened the fridge that had already been stocked with alcohol ranging from beer to other more expensive ones. He took out a can of beer and went out to the terrace to enjoy the night view. When he opened the ss door he immediately regretted it as it was freezing outside.

    "I really can''t do anything by myself anymore," Lucas mumbled to himself as he went back inside to take a nket. As he was picking up the nket, he heard the front door open. The amount of relief he felt could not be put into words as he went back to close the door to the terrace.

    "Why is it so cold inside?" Jen asked after she shrugged off her coat. Instead of a response, she found herself enveloped in a hug.

    "What''s wrong?" Jen asked as she pulled back to look at him.

    "I missed you," Lucas answered as he pulled her in for a hug one more time.

    "I was out for just a few hours though," Jen said with an amusedugh.

    "Mmh, I know. How was it?" Lucas asked once he released her.

    "Well, it went well," Jen said and tried to smile, but her smile did not reach her eyes. Lucas frowned as he noticed how weird her expression was. He thought that once she returned, she would be so excited about the outing, but that did not seem to be the case at all.

    "Do you want to talk about it?" he asked as he pushed her hair away from her face. Jen shook her head before nodding like it was an afterthought.

    "I''ll talk, but I''m freezing, let me go take a hot shower first," Jen said and stood on her toes to peck his lips before making her way to their room. Lucas watched her disappear behind the bedroom doors and tilted his head in confusion.

    Jen quickly undressed and got into the shower. As she was showering, she couldn''t help but rey Alex''s words in her head. She had tried to maintain a strong front for as long as she could but the moment she came back and Lucas hugged her she was at the brink of breaking down in tears.

    She stood under the warm shower while feeling a strange sense offort from the warm water. She only came back to her senses when she heard Lucas knock on the bathroom door.

    "Are you alright? If you don''t say anything I''lle in," Lucas said from outside. More than half an hour had passed and he couldn''t hear any movements inside with the exception of the sound of the running shower.

    "I''ll be out, give me a minute," Jen shouted back as she turned off the shower and wrapped herself in a robe before going to open the bathroom door. She was immediately met by Lucas'' worried expression.

    "I''m okay, don''t worry about me," Jen said but Lucas was not convinced. Her hair was still wet and was slicked back. She hadn''t even bothered to take it out of her robe after she had worn it and water was dripping everywhere.

    "Go sit on the bed," Lucas said as he held her shoulders and led her to the bed and only left once he was reassured that she wouldn''t try to get up. He went back to the bathroom and brought out some towels.

    "What''s gotten into you today?" Lucas asked as he towel-dried her hair. Jen silently looked up at he wrapped her hair with the towel.

    "Where did you learn to wrap the towel like that?" Jen asked curiously.

    "I''ve watched you do it so many times already, wouldn''t it be weird if I didn''t know?" Lucas asked with a smile as he sat down next to her and ced another towel in her hands.

    Her face was still wet and drops of water were still hanging off her wetshes, but she didn''t seem to be bothered at all.

    "Are you warmer? Should I make you some hot chocte?" Lucas asked after he managed to tear off his gaze from a droplet of water that had been trailing down her neck.

    "Please?" Jen answered, and he nodded as he stood up.

    "Get dressed then, I''ll be in the kitchen," Lucas said as he walked to the door.

    "Okay," Jen answered as she too got up.

    "Don''t take too long, I''lle to check on you if you aren''t out by the time I''m done," Lucas warned as he walked out of the room. Jen immediately went to the closet and picked out a sweater and a pair of shorts that she wore with socks before blow-drying her hair. She was able to go to the kitchen before Lucas grew too worried about what she was doing.

    "Are you still cold?" he asked as he handed her the mug of hot chocte.

    "Not anymore, thank you," she said as she received it from him. Lucas nodded with a small smile before leading her towards the living room. He sat down first on thefortable sofa before drawing her in to sit on hisp.

    "Are youfortable?" Lucas asked after a few minutes of silence.

    "Mmh, you are really warm," Jen said and kissed his chin before burying her face in his neck. Lucas was happy even with just sitting together the way they currently were. It couldn''tpare to the boredom that he had been feeling earlier, so he was feeling very content at the moment.

    []

 Chapter 323: Being teased again.

    Chapter 323: Being teased again.

    "Come here," Lucas said as he pulled Jen into his arms. He could tell that she was not in the mood to do anything with him so he had just nned to wait for her to talk to him about what had happened since it looked like it bothered her.

    Jen, however, had started nodding off in the living room so he carried her to the bedroom. What had made him even more confused was how she could not fall asleep once she was in bed and she kept tossing and turning, which also made him lose his sleep.

    "What''s wrong?" Lucas asked once Jen had settled down.

    "Sorry, I know you''re tired," Jen answered as she draped on his waist.

    "Mmmh, you know you can tell me anything right?" Lucas said reassuringly as he stroked her hair and he felt her nod against him. After a few minutes of silence, Jen was finally able to arrange her thoughts.

    "I had a wonderful time with Alex tonight, we had dinner then we went out for drinks," Jen said but paused again for a few seconds.

    "She asked me to talk to mom. She and Jake have been having a hard time because of how things are between us," Jen said and became silent again. He noticed the way she was clutching the duvet in her fist while trying to control her emotions.

    "Do you want to talk to her?" Lucas asked as he yed with her hair.

    "I''m not sure, but after meeting Alex I couldn''t help but feel that I have been very selfish with my decisions over the past year," Jen said as she took a deep breath to calm her emotions.

    "Did she ask you to reconcile or talk?" Lucas asked to rify, but also help Jen properly digest what Alex had told her.

    "She asked me to go shout at her and vent," Jen said with a tearyugh and Lucasughed in amusement with her.

    "Then you can go shout at her and vent your feelings. They must have a hard time because they don''t know what your position is on what happened," Lucas said as he pulled back to look at her face which was now damp with tears.

    "It hurts my heart to see you cry Jen," Lucas said as he wiped her tears, making her choke on a sob.

    "Can you not be so sweet? I also want to stop crying," Jen said as she furiously blinked her eyes. Lucas chuckled and kissed her forehead before wrapping her in his embrace again.

    "Are you feeling better?" Lucas asked after she had calmed down and he felt her nod. He pulled to look at her face to make sure she was not lying. When he saw that she was really better than she was before, he smiled at her, which in turn made her smile back.

    She touched the side of his face with her hand and traced the dimple that had appeared with her fingers before reaching forward and kissing his lips.

    "Thanks," Jen said against his lips and Lucas pulled her towards him to kiss her again. He was wondering why she would tease him with a peck on his lips especially with the current atmosphere in the room.

    Jen opened her mouth against his and he slipped his tongue into her mouth, and before she knew it, she found herself under him. She wrapped her hands behind his neck and her legs around his waist as he plundered her mouth.

    She kissed him back just as enthusiastically and their breathing started getting heavier. Lucas bit her bottom lip before licking it to soothe it and trailed his kisses down her chin towards her neck. After fooling around with her for a while, Lucas turned over, so she was on top of him.

    "Okay, now let''s go to sleep," Lucas said as he pulled the duvet to properly cover the both of them.

    "Are you serious?" Jen asked in a daze as she was yet to recover.

    "Mmmh, I was just showing you how to thank me next time, a peck will not suffice," Lucas said as he rested a hand on her thigh as he closed his eyes.

    Jen blinked her eyes beforeughing at herself. She ended up falling victim to his teasing, but she was not mad at him. She looked at him and noticed that he was already asleep as his breathing had evened out. She pushed back the hair that had fallen to his face with a smile before she snuggled up to him and fell asleep as well.

    The next morning, Jen was able to wake up early and for once she didn''t have to worry about Lucas beingte for work. She went to take a quick shower and deposited their clothes in the washing machine before going to the kitchen to make breakfast.

    She wanted to make something sumptuous, so she ended up ordering things from the front desk. It did not take long before someone came to deliver the things she wanted and she immediately started making breakfast.

    She heard Lucase out of the bedroom when she had finally put the toast in the toaster.

    "You woke up early," Lucasmented as he looked at all the food she prepared.

    "Mmmh, I wanted to make you a big breakfast," Jen said with a sweet smile. Lucasbed back his bed hair and stretched as he walked into the kitchen.

    "Why aren''t you wearing a shirt?" Jen asked as her eyes followed him to the coffeemaker.

    "It''s okay, they''re constricting you know?" Lucas said as he prepped his coffee and run the coffee maker.

    "Aren''t you cold?" Jen asked while putting the toast on a te.

    "Now that I think about it," Lucas said as he walked towards Jen and wrapped his arms around her.

    "I woke up because I wasn''t warm anymore," Lucas continued and buried his face in her neck.

    "I forgot to tell you somethingst night," Jen said deciding to change the topic as she saw the signs of getting taken advantage of.

    "What is it?" Lucas asked without releasing her.

    "I told Alex about your proposal of having F.D.E in your hotels," Jen said as she turned around to look at him as she felt weird talking to him about something so serious with her back turned to him.

    "Oh? And?" Lucas asked as he ced his freed hands on the kitchen counter, trapping her in the process.

    "She almost started scolding me, but she is open to the idea," Jen said with a smile.

    "That''s great, I''ll tell Michael to draft a proposal," Lucas said and kissed her cheek before going to pour himself his cup of coffee.

    "Alright, just let me know when will be a good time to discuss this with her then I''ll set up a date," Jen said as she carried the tes of food to the dining area.

    "I will, I''ll let Michael handle it, it would be a good experience for him, besides, he isn''t here for a holiday like I am," Lucas said as he brought out the rest of the food from the kitchen.

    "Mmmh, is there anything you want to do today?" Jen asked Lucas as they both sat down to have breakfast.

    "Hmm, there is," Lucas said with a mischievous smile.

    [ please read this at the original site]

 Chapter 324: Surprising hobby

    Chapter 324: Surprising hobby

    Jen thought she knew the meaning of the word regret, but she was currently feeling what regret really was. When she had seen Lucas'' smile mischievously at her when she asked him about what she wanted to do, she would not have dreamed that they would be here.

    "Since when did you have such a dangerous hobby?" Jen asked Lucas as she fastened her seatbelt.

    "This was how I met Brian after he returned," Lucas said with a bright smile as he fastened his seatbelt as well. Jen nkly looked at him before looking at the empty road in front of her.

    A slim girl that was wearing a short skirt, and a bralette strutted from god knows where and walked between the two cars that were preparing for the race and went to stand at the starting line with. two gs in her hands.

    Jen looked at her as if she saw a supernatural creature, as it was freezing cold that da. Granted, it was better than the previous day but Jen couldn''t see herself walk around in barely anything in these temperatures.

    "How is she not frozen solid?" Jen asked Lucas, who hadn''t even paid much attention to thedy outside. He checked for Jen''s safety before turning on the car. The sound of the engine brought a smile to his face and in contrast, Jen''s face turned white.

    Yes, today Jen learned that Lucas enjoyed street racing, and she was not amused at all. She had been kept in the dark about this hobby of his.

    "You could have just left me behind, why did you bring me along?" Jenined as the car moved towards the starting line.

    "Because it''s fun, and anotherdy would have to apany me if you don''t," Lucas answered with a smirk.

    "So you''ve been apanied by a lot ofdies before, right?" Jen asked, but rather than an answer, the car shot forward immediately. She could feel her heart in her throat, not just from the speed but also from fear.

    She could barely make out the scenery outside and at some point, she noticed they were headed for a roundabout. She wasn''t even paying attention to thepetitor, but she knew no one had been driving before them, so she assumed that they were in the lead.

    All she could hear was the powerful engine and Lucas'' skilful manoeuvring of the car before the skidding sounds of the car during the turn, followed by a burnt rubber smell. She had tightly closed her eyes because she did not want to know what he was going to be doing and kept her eyes closed until she felt the car stop. She heard the door to the driver''s side open; Then m close before her own door was opened.

    "Jen, are you all right?" Lucas asked with his eyes filled with worry. Jen blinked her eyes before she focused on Lucas'' face.

    "Are you okay?" Lucas asked again as he pushed her hair away from her face. Jen''s gaze slowly turned serious as she regained her bearing.

    "You" she started to say because she did not know what to say to him.

    "Shh, it''s okay," Lucas said and pulled her in for a hug. He was familiar with these reactions, especially for first-timers.

    "It''s not okay, you are never doing this again," Jen demanded as she started to shake. It was one thing getting into a normal car ident but if something happened while he was driving at such high speeds then weren''t his chances of survival practically zero?

    "Mmh, calm down first," Lucas said in a soothing tone as he gently patted her back. He had driven a bit far off after crossing the finish line so people wouldn''t bombard him immediately after as he knew that he would have to have some alone time with Jen.

    Jen knew that she was feeling terrified, but at the same time, she had never seen Lucas look so excited about doing anything else like he was when he was racing.

    "You said something about being apanied about other women earlier," Jen said and Lucasughed out loud.

    "You''re really out of it, aren''t you?" Lucas said as he pulled back to look at her.

    "Don''t change the subject," Jen said with a pout.

    "How was it? Did you enjoy it?" Lucas asked curiously.

    "Where does it look like I enjoyed it?" Jen asked with a re.

    "Next time i-"

    "There will be no next time, I felt like my soul wanted to part from my body the whole time," Jen answered as she closed her eyes as if she remembered the terror she was feeling.

    "I won''t bring you along next time," Lucas said and Jen bit her lip nervously. She couldn''t decide whether it was better for her to know when he went to enjoy his hobby or if she preferred that he kept her in the dark.

    "Do you like it so much?" Jen asked as she held on to his arm.

    "Mmh, I do," Lucas admitted. The first time he got in a car in this setting he was with Brian and he had beenughing from excitement the whole time, at some point Brian even thought he was crazier than he was.

    "If I ask you not to do this again" Jen said but couldn''t finish her sentence.

    "I won''t do it if you ask me," Lucas said with a smile. Jen felt reluctant to ask him to stop especially when she saw how he was willing to stoppletely if she asked.

    "You must be an adrenaline junkie," Jen muttered under her breath and Lucasughed at her urate evaluation of him.

    "I am," he answered honestly.

    "So if you stop this, will you go looking for another hobby like this?" Jen asked and Lucas just smiled ambiguously in response. Jen sighed and seemed to age a few years in those few seconds.

    "Don''t do it too often," Jen said as she leaned back in her seat. She couldn''t even find it in herself to be mad at him anymore.

    "I won''t," Lucas said as he got up from his position and went back into the car.

    "Let''s go back, I just won myself a car," Lucas said with a wide smile as he turned on the car and went back to the crowd.

    "I was so close man," the guy he waspeting with said for the hundredth time as he looked at his car with a lot of sentiment.

    Both Jen and Lucas got out of the car, and Lucas swung an arm over her shoulder. She had to resist the urge to roll her eyes at his very clich young master move.

    "Keys," Lucas said as he stretched out his hand and the car key was handed to him with two hands.

    "Please take care of my baby till I win her back," the dark-haired man said as he looked at his car again.

    "You''ll have to win it back from Brian," Lucas said with an expression filled schadenfreude. He rarely went to City K to begin with, and if he decided to

    "Well, I have a date after this, so I''ll see you all next time," Lucas said as he handed the car keys he just received to Jen who nkly looked at him.

    "I can''t drive two cars now can I?" Lucas asked as he took Jen to the sleek silver car that had been modified to the point she couldn''t pinpoint the brand it had been. Lucas opened the door to the driver''s seat, and she sighed loudly before going in the car.

    "Just follow me to Brian''s shop, okay?" Lucas said and gave her a peck before going to the car he was driving. He said goodbye to the friends he was familiar with before going to his car and driving off. Jen frowned a bit after turning on the car and followed Lucas, who was driving ahead of her.

    She had never in her life dreamt that she would end up driving a car like the one she was driving. She did not know whether she should be excited or nervous, especially knowing that Lucas would probably be driving that car in a race in the future.

    [If you aren''t reading this on w e b n o v e l then you are reading stolen work. To support the author, please read this on the original site]

 Chapter 325: Brother-in-law.

    Chapter 325: Brother-inw.

    Jen parked the car in the parking lot of the "shop" that Lucas was talking about. They had gone there to get the car for the race in the first ce but Jen thought it was just a normal garage initially only to be surprised by Lucas when he took her to the isted road where the street race was going to take ce.

    Lucas draped an arm over her shoulders once she got out of the car and the two of them went into the shop.

    "I brought back the car, with another one on top of it," Lucas said and tossed the car keys towards one of the mechanics in the shop.

    "I''m assuming it was a victory?" the mechanic said as he looked at the car keys. He was familiar with Lucas as he was the only other friend of Brian who was interested in street racing.

    "It was, where is my car? I''m starving, I want to go have lunch," Lucas said as he looked around the shop. Lucas was clearly in a good mood and had even gotten more talkative than he normally was.

    "It''s in the back," the mechanic said and handed him his car keys.

    "Thanks, I''ll make sure to visit before I leave," Lucas said and said goodbye to the rest of the staff before going to get his car with Jen.

    "You''ll visit before you leave?" Jen asked as she got into their car. Lucas just smiled ambiguously and went to the driver''s side and got into the car himself.

    "Is there a problem?" he asked as he turned on his car.

    "No," Jen said, but her face clearly said that she had a problem with it.

    "Good, let''s go have lunch then," Lucas said and pulled the car out of the shop.

    "Where do you want to go eat?" Jen asked, deciding not to stress herself out about something that hasn''t happened yet.

    "FDE?" Lucas said as if he was suggesting the restaurant but was already driving toward the main restaurant.

    "Really?" Jen asked in surprise.

    "You do know how popr your restaurants are, right? Are you surprised that I''d want to have a meal from there?" Lucas asked with raised eyebrows.

    "Well, when you put it like that," Jen said with a proud smile as she felt like she had been acknowledged.

    "But you are aware of it," Lucas said with a chuckle.

    "I am but I haven''t heard it in a while," Jen said as she shrugged her shoulders.

    "Now that you''ve heard it from me, do you think we can get a table at your super popr restaurant?" Lucas asked as he remembered that they couldn''t just pop into the restaurant with no reservation.

    "I''ll sort it out," Jen said and took out her phone to call Jake.

    "Hi sis," was the first thing he said when he picked up the phone making Jen smile sentimentally.

    "Jake, how are you?" she asked as she took a peek at Lucas.

    "I''m good, when do you n on seeing me? I really missed you," Jakeined, clearly acting spoiled. He knew that Jen wasn''t as mad at him as she was in the beginning, so he was doing his best to curry favour with her.

    "Soon, we should go out on a date," Jen said as she checked her nails.

    "We should, what''s up?" Jake asked as he was at work and couldn''t talk to Jen for too long.

    "I''ming to the main restaurant with my boyfriend," Jen said and was met with silence for a few seconds.

    "My brother-inw?" Jake asked, his voice loud enough for Lucas to hear him. He chuckled in amusement before looking at Jen''s reaction.

    "Mmh, can you check if there will be a private room avable or if anyone has cancelled a reservation?" Jen asked Jake, and he readily agreed.

    "I''ll call you in five minutes to confirm," Jake said, his voice sounding excited before he cut the call. Jen silently looked at her phone screen before looking at Lucas'' side profile only to catch him smiling.

    "It''s not funny," Jen said as she looked at him.

    "He sounds cute, I don''t have a brother, but a young brother-inw? How fun," Lucas said as he stopped the car at a red light.

    "Fun? You-" Jen started to say but was cut off by her ringtone.

    "Hello?" Jen said after picking up the phone while yfully ring at Lucas. Lucas just chuckled and drove away once the light turned green.

    "Sis? Yes, there''s a private room that had been freed up this afternoon, an office lunch was cancelled, should I reserve it for you or will it be too big?" Jake asked.

    "No, it''ll be fine, just keep it for me," Jen said and nced at Lucas.

    "Okay, when will you be arriving?" Jake asked, out of both curiosity and to also reserve the room for them.

    "We''ll be there in about ten minutes," Jen said after checking her surroundings.

    "Okay, I''ll be waiting for you," Jake said while sounding excited.

    "Why would you be waiting?" Jen asked.

    "Don''t be mean, tell my brother-inw that I''ll be waiting to meet him," Jake said, his voice loud enough for Lucas to hear him.

    "Why are you waiting to meet him?" Jen asked with a small frown and turned to look at Lucas who had a wide smile on his face.

    "Mmh, I''ll see youter, I have to get back to work," Jake said and before Jen could say anything else, he cut the call.

    "I can''t believe him," Jen said with a reluctant smile.

    "Since he is so excited about seeing his sister once again I''ll have to be a bit faster-" Lucas started to say but was immediately cut off by Jen.

    "You are not giving me another mini-heart attack, you will drive within the speed limit," Jen demanded with a re that Lucas found cute for some reason.

    "Alright, I''ll listen to you," Lucas said with a big smile that showed off his good mood.

    []

 Chapter 326: Brother-in-law!

    Chapter 326: Brother-inw!

    "Big sis!" Jake shouted the moment Jen and Lucas walked into the restaurant and Je found herself airborne before she could understand what was happening. She was twirled around twice before her feet found the ground.

    She immediately hit Jake''s arm and red at him. Jake, on the other hand, was smiling so widely his eyes almost disappeared.

    "You''ve gotten taller," Jen said as she looked at him with a smile on her face.

    "I''m still growing, wouldn''t it be stranger if I stopped growing?" Jake said before his eyes were drawn to Lucas who was looking at their interaction with a warm smile.

    "Is this brother-inw?" Jake asked as he looked back and forth between the two of them. Jen suddenly felt awkward about the whole situation, especially with how Jake kept addressing Lucas as a brother-inw.

    "Lucas, this is my younger brother Jake, Jake this is Lucas my boyfriend," Jen said with a red face. Jake had never seen Jen act so shy, so his impression of his brother-inw was very positive.

    "It''s nice to finally meet you, I''ve only been able to see pictures," Jake said as he shook Lucas'' hand.

    "Hurry and take us to the room," Jen said as she noticed that they were drawing attention to themselves.

    "Okay, should I call Alex?" Jake asked as he took them to their private room.

    "She''s probably busy, we''ll see her on her off day," Jen said as she shook her head.

    "Which is tomorrow, you don''t have ns tomorrow right?" Jake asked Jen but was looking at Lucas with hopeful eyes.

    "I have nothing arranged," Lucas said, closing off Jen''s only escape route.

    "Splendid! I''ll let her know," Jake said and opened the door to their private room. Even though he wanted to join them he felt like he would be intruding, so he just gave them their menus and disappeared. When they wanted to order, a different person came to take their order.

    "Isn''t your little brothering back?" Lucas asked once the waiter left the two of them alone.

    "No, he has to work, he knows not to ck off with Alex as his boss," Jen said with a smile as she looked at Lucas.

    "You two have the same eyes," Lucas said with a smile.

    "Mmh, he is the one who looks like both mom and dad," Jen said with a smallugh.

    "Really?" Lucas asked.

    "Yeah, I look more like my father, and Alex looks like mom," Jen said thoughtfully.

    "I look like my father too," Lucas said in amusement.

    "I can tell, but Jason looks even more like him," Jenmented and took a sip of her water. She was waiting for her meal in anticipation, it had been a long time since she ate at her restaurant and she didn''t realise how much she was craving the food here until she opened the menu.

    She had almost ordered everything. Lucas only made an order for his drink because she had already ordered so much food that she wanted him to try out.

    A few minutester, their food finally came in, and rather than start eating immediately, Jen started putting her favourite things on Lucas'' te.

    "Go on and try it," Jen said as she took a bite of some of the chicken she had asked Lucas to try. He stared at her for a few seconds longer, and she nodded at him in encouragement. Lucas smiled as her behaviour amused him, but he went ahead and tried the chicken.

    He hadn''t thought he was hungry until when the food arrived for them to eat. Once he tasted the food, he could finally understand her enthusiasm for it. She looked at him with expectant eyes as he chewed his food, and he almostughed out loud.

    "How is it?" she asked as she blinked her brown eyes.

    "It''s delicious," Lucas said honestly.

    "You like it?" Jen asked and Lucas nodded in response as he had taken another bite of the food. Jen smiled widely, reminding Lucas of how Jake looked when he did the same before, and he chuckled helplessly.

    "I helped develop the recipe, do you want me to make it for you at home?" Jen said proudly and Lucas nodded in agreement. It wasn''t like he could say no, it was truly delicious.

    "Try this one next," Jen said and put more food on his te. Lucas obediently ate what she gave him and ate more of what he liked. By the time they were done, he was so full he started feeling drowsy.

    "Should we go back now?" Lucas asked as he looked at Jen who was having juice.

    "Mmh, let''s go, you look tired," Jen said as she noticed that his eyes were a bit heavy-lidded. She wondered if she fed him too much but shrugged her shoulders after thinking about for a few seconds, it''s not like she can do anything about it at this point right?

    The two of them got up to leave, and Lucas helped her put on her coat before she stretched out her hand.

    "What is it?" Lucas asked.

    "Keys, I''ll drive us back," Jen said and Lucas obediently handed her the car keys before shrugging on his own jacket.

    "Let''s go," Lucas said as he opened the door for her and the two of them walked out. Jake spotted them as they were leaving and went to say goodbye.

    "Sis, you have to treat me to a meal, you too brother-inw, I can even show you around," Jake said as he held both of Jen''s hands.

    "Mmh, I''ll definitely treat you," Lucas said as he was happy about being called brother-inw so many times that day.

    "Be careful or you''ll be the one shown around," Jen said as she remembered about their outing earlier that day.

    "I don''t mind, make sure you call me," Jake said as he hugged Jen before he went and gave Lucas one of those brotherly hugs and waved at them as he went back into the restaurant.

    "He''s very friendly," Lucasmented as they got in the car.

    "He is," Jen said with a chuckle.

    "I think my brothers would like him as well," Lucas continued as he put on his seatbelt. Jen briefly thought about it before nodding in agreement. Since Jake was thest child, he was the best in currying favour and acting cute with people. She could see Jason tease him to death and James treat him like he does Lucas.

    "They probably would," Jen said and started the car before heading off to the hotel. Jen hurriedly walked into the warm suite and happily took off her coat so she could directly feel the warmth in the air. Lucas looked at her in amusement as he too took off his jacket and went to hug her from behind.

    "Aren''t you sleepy?" Jen asked as she turned around to face him. He looked even younger that day as he didn''t have his hair styled as it normally was when he went and it just fell forward to cover his forehead.

    "I was, but not anymore," Lucas said as his eyes shone with life. She thought he was going to sleep once they got home but now it seemed like he was filled with energy to the brim.

    "I think I might be a bit-" Jen said but was interrupted when Lucas kissed her. Jen softlyughed against his lips and even wondered if she fed him so he would have enough energy for other activities.

    []

 Chapter 327: Meeting the Siblings.

    Chapter 327: Meeting the Siblings.

    Both Jen and Lucas had had a lot of fun on the first week at City K. Jen had gotten the chance to spend time with both her siblings and Lucas. Lucas had yet to properly meet Jen''s siblings but with his instructions, Michael was already working on the proposal for the coboration with L.L Hotels so he had been busy contacting David for materials and consulting Lucas on areas he was unsure of.

    Jen thought he would protest because he was on break just as she was but when she saw how bright his eyes were whenever he was working or receiving praise from Lucas she couldn''t bring herself to say anything to him. He was clearly enjoying how busy he was.

    The day finally came when Lucas was going to meet Jen''s siblings. Jen had made arrangements for them to meet for dinner and was currently getting ready while Lucas was in the shower. She looked at herself in the mirror with a smile because she looked good, but at the same time, she wished for winter to end quickly when she thought of how she was going to cover up her dress with a coat because it was cold.

    "You look beautiful," Lucas said from behind her as he stared at her from the bathroom door. She was wearing a long-sleeved grey wool dress with a pair of ck stockings she had even curled her hair and it fell down her back in waves.

    "Thank you," Jen said as she sat down in front of her dresser to put on some light makeup. Lucas went to get ready as well. Lucas walked out twenty minutester in a ck turtleneck and grey cks while holding his coat in his hands.

    "Are you ready?" he asked as he watched her apply lipstick which she put in her purse before standing up.

    "I''m done," Jen said with a smile as she turned to look at Lucas. Her eyes narrowed yfully as she looked at what he was wearing. She nodded her head in approval as her smile grew wider.

    "What? You like it?" Lucas asked as he turned around so she could look at him properly, making herugh in amusement.

    "Mmh, I like it very much," Jen said as she went to stand in front of him and fiddled with his clothes.

    "Me too," Lucas said and pulled her in his arms. He was feeling touched by the small gestures she normally does for him that are very easy to ignore, but he couldn''t help but notice them.

    "Mmh, you smell good," Jen said after audibly sniffing his neck.

    "Should we cancel dinner?" Lucas asked as his hands slid from her waist down to her butt. Jen quickly pulled back with augh and picked up her purse.

    "Let''s go, quickly," she said as she walked out of their bedroom as fast as possible. She was almost tempted out of their meeting by him if she listened to him. She didn''t know how she was going to exin herself to her siblings.

    Lucas followed after her in long strides, and after checking that he had his wallet and car keys, they both left the suite.

    Jen and Lucas had arrived at the restaurant before her siblings. They had gotten a private room because it would be easy for Lucas to be recognized, as the patrons that frequented that restaurant were people from their circle.

    "Can I get a cup of tea?" Jen said when the waiter came in with the menu. They weren''t going to order anything until both Alex and Jake arrived.

    "I''ll have water," Lucas said when the waiter looked at him to check if he needed anything.

    When he brought their drinks, Lucas told him they''ll order once the rest of their party arrives and the waiter was dismissed.

    Jen was holding the cup in her hands as she took a moment to stare at Lucas before drinking her tea and putting her cup down.

    "Are you still cold?" Lucas asked as he looked at her and she nodded as she rubbed her hands together. Lucas moved from his seat across her to next to her and pulled her closer to him before holding her cold hands in his to warm them.

    "Are you nervous?" Jen asked curiously as she looked up at his face that currently held a focused expression as he was concentrating on warming her hands.

    "Should I be?" Lucas asked without looking up.

    "No, it''s not like they''ll eat you," Jen said as she twined her fingers with his. Lucas looked at her with an amused smile. It was this scene that the siblings walked in on.

    "Brother-inw!" Jake said brightly as he walked into the room and the couple both looked up as they had been focused on each other. Jen''s cheeks became pink and almost pulled her hands away, but Lucas'' hold was already firm so she gave up before even attempting to do so.

    Alex walked in behind Jake and looked at the two of them before smiling in greeting. Lucas stood up from his seat and shook hands with both of them with a friendly smile on his face. Alex smiled back at him while feeling a bit awkward before paying attention to Jen.

    Jen continued to observe them with an amused smile on her face. Especially since she knew how awkward Alex normally got with strangers.

    From the moment they sat down, Jake started chatting enthusiastically with Lucas. Jen knew that the two had gotten closer as they had met without her after Jake had managed to rope Lucas in for lunch when they previously met at her restaurant.

    In contrast to Jake who was talking non-stop, Alex was observing Lucas quietly as she sipped on a ss of juice.

    "Why are you so quiet?" Jen asked in a low voice so as not to disrupt Lucas and Jake''s conversation.

    "I was just watching him," Alex said and blinked her blue eyes at Jen innocently.

    "And?" Jen asked.

    "You have very good eyes, he''s very handsome," Alex answered and for some reason, Jen felt embarrassed by her response. Alex enjoyed looking at good-looking people. That was why she had been silently observing Lucas. Besides that, they did not have much to discuss as it was the first time that the two of them were meeting.

    [If you aren''t reading this on w e b n o v e l then you are reading stolen work. To support the author, please read this at the original site.]

 Chapter 328: Eh?

    Chapter 328: Eh?

    "It was nice meeting you today," Alex said to Lucas once their group walked out of the restaurant.

    "Mmh, my pleasure," Lucas said with a charming smile.

    "I''m also looking forward to our coboration," Alex said with a rare to see smile. Lucas nodded and draped an arm over Jen''s shoulders as he noticed that she started to tightly wrap her coat around her.

    "Brother-inw, we need to hang out before you leave," Jake said with an enthusiastic expression. Last time Lucas had taken him skiing it was his first time there, and he wondered what new things they would end up doing together. Lucas would have gone with Jen, but he knew she wouldin about the cold most of the time and she wouldn''t particrly enjoy the activity because of it.

    "Mmh," Lucas agreed with a smile. The couple said goodbye to the siblings, and they each went back to their cars.

    When Jen and Lucas got in their car, Lucas turned on the heater for her immediately so she could warm herself quickly.

    "How was it? I know Jake is very friendly but Alex cane across as cold," Jen asked Lucas curiously as he was driving the both of them home.

    "She''s nice, she seems to care for you a lot," Lucasmented. Even though she looked a bit aloof, he had noticed that she was good-natured. She wasn''t like James, who looked aloof and was even more aloof in real life.

    "Mmh, we''ve always been close, she used to be so cute as a child," Jen said as she remembered how Alex used to look. She was like a porcin doll years back.

    "I can''t say anything like that about my brothers," Lucas said with a chuckle.

    "Maybe James?" Jen asked.

    "Maybe, he made mom promise to hide away his baby pictures when she refused to give them to him," Lucas said as he remembered themotion he had caused until he was shut down by his father and just had to settle with that promise.

    "So you haven''t seen baby pictures?" Jen asked.

    "No, I only have my memory," Lucas said with a smile.

    It did not take them long to arrive at the hotel. Lucas handed over the keys to the valet and the two of them walked in. As they crossed the doors Jen thought she saw a familiar figure but couldn''t be bothered to turn around to check who it was as she was just thinking about getting back to their suite.

    "Are you okay?" Naya asked Tyler who had paused and looked back at the couple that they had just crossed paths with.

    "Mmh, let''s go," Tyler said as he wrapped his arm around her waist and walked out with her.

    "We''re finally back," Jen said as she fell on thefortable couch.

    "Mm-hmm," Lucas responded as he got on top of her and immediately kissed her. She wrapped her arms around him and spread her legs so he was morefortable, making her dress ride up her thighs in the process.

    They both did so many activities together during this time they were vacationing that they ended up being too tired to do anything when they returned from their trips. Today was one of the few uneventful days they''ve had in City K and Lucas seemed to be in the mood.

    Lucas'' hands caressed her thighs, but rather than her soft skin, he was met by the material of her stockings. It had a very interesting texture that roused his curiosity. Lucas stopped kissing her and looked down at her legs. Jen looked at him in slight confusion before it dawned on her that he was looking at the stockings.

    He lifted one of her legs and kissed her covered calf. Jen could still feel the warmth of his breath and the feel of his lips even through the thin material of the stockings.

    Jen had never thought that the skin on her legs would be so sensitive. The sight itself made her feel a bit awkward as she didn''t know what to do with her hands in their positions. Lucas noticed her awkward mood, and an amused smile appeared on his lips.

    He hovered over her while using one hand to support his weight while the other one was undoing the buttons in front of her dress. The atmosphere was tense as the only things that were audible were the sounds of the breathing and the sounds of his fingers rubbing against the material of her dress. The silence raised the tension, and Jen could feel her heartbeat against her chest in excitement.

    When Lucas was done with the buttons, the front of the dress was gaping open and his eyes took in the sight of her pale skin and thece that covered her breasts. His hand slipped under her waist and lifted her with him so she was straddling hisp. Jen shrugged off the dress that was now hanging off her shoulders and Lucas started kissing her bared skin.

    Jen tangled both her hands in his soft hair and pulled him even closer to her. The two of them were enjoying each other up until Jen''s phone started ringing, breaking her concentration almost instantly.

    "Ignore it," Lucas said as his fingers undid her bra. Jen looked down at him and decided to listen to him. The two continued as the phone rang until it stopped. They were so engrossed with each other that they hadn''t noticed that it had stopped ringing.

    As things were progressing even further, the phone started ringing again. Jen felt annoyed and when she looked at Lucas, he looked even more annoyed than she was. Lucas released her breast that he had been toying with with his tongue as he listened to her ringtone.

    If the phone was close Lucas was sure he would have tossed it out the window. Who is calling her sote at night? He wondered to himself as he released her because Jen insisted on going to take the call.

    "Don''t be upset, it could be an emergency," Jen said as she rummaged through her purse. Her bra was hanging down her elbow,bined with thece panties and the stocking she was wearing, Lucas felt like he was going through mental torture.

    Jen slightly frowned when she saw that Leanna was the one that was calling her and quickly picked up the phone. Leanna didn''t take the initiative to call her often, so it must really be something important.

    "Hello?" Jen said after picking up the phone

    "Hi Jen, did I wake you?" Leanna asked. Jen thought her voice sounded a bit off, but she tried not to be obvious. She was hoping that nothing really happened to her.

    "No, I wasn''t close to my phone. What''s up?" she asked while trying to sound casual.

    "Well, something is happening and I''m not sure about what to do. I''m panicking and you were the first person I thought to call," Leanna said, confirming Jen''s suspicions.

    "What happened?" Jen asked, sounding worried. If it was something that made Leanna think of calling her then it should be something very serious as she was the type of person to suffer in silence.

    "I- I oh my god I don''t know what I''m going to do," Leanna said and mumbled something incoherently.

    "Where are you?" Jen asked Leanna.

    "I''m home," Leanna answered. Jen sighed in relief when she heard her.

    "Is Nancy with you?" Jen asked.

    "N-no, she''s at Dave''s house," Leanna responded.

    "Okay, just talk to me. What''s going on," Jen asked. Her anxiety had reduced now that she knew where she was.

    "I''m just going to say it," Leanna said as if she had been rehearsing how to say it.

    "Mmh, go ahead," Jen encouraged.

    "I''m pregnant," Leanna said and Jen almost dropped her phone. Lucas noticed how her mouth hung open and he raised his eyebrows in curiosity.

    "Eh?" Jen asked as if she was doubting her ears.

    "I missed my period twice, so I went to buy a testing kit," Leanna said.

    "Who" Jen said but couldn''t even finish her question.

    "Ethan," Leanna answered.

    "This, does he know?" Jen asked her.

    "I haven''t told him yet," Leanna answered. She was so nervous about the whole situation she felt a bit faint.

    []

 Chapter 329: Out of Character.

    Chapter 329: Out of Character.

    Lucas looked at Jen curiously as he was a bit confused about her reaction. He was only hoping that it was not bad news that made her react so strongly.

    "Have you thought about what you want to do?" Jen asked as she leaned against the wall while looking at Lucas.

    "I don''t know what I''m going to do, I''m just confused right now and scared," Leanna said from the other side. She tried to sound strong, but Jen could hear her voice slightly shake as she was talking. Jen didn''t think she should be alone when something life-changing like this was happening. She will overthink things and might end up making very drastic decisions.

    "Have you eaten?" Jen asked, suddenly confusing the already confused Leanna more than she already was.

    "No, not yet," Leanna answered.

    "What do you want to eat?" Jen asked and was met with silence. She did pressure Leanna for an answer and only patiently waited for an answer.

    "I actually want chicken. Grilled lemon chicken," Leanna said. After she said what she wanted to eat she could feel her mouth fill up with saliva. Now she was hungry.

    "Okay, I''ll have it delivered. For now, go have a warm bath and rx, and wait for the food," Jen said. After she cut the call, she looked at Lucas who was still on the couch as her brain raced. She unlocked her phone again and made a call again, but it wasn''t to Leanna this time.

    "Hello?" A tired voice said from the other side.

    "Hi, Ethan-" Jen started but was interrupted.

    "Did someone get hurt again?" Ethan asked as he remembered thest time he got a call from Jen, Lucas had almost broken his nose.

    "No, that''s not it," Jen said with a smallugh. His statement calmed her down a bit.

    "What can I do for you then?" Ethan asked. He did not mean to rush her, but he had just gotten out of surgery and was getting ready to rush home before another surgery was piled on to him.

    "Leanna is-" Jen started but was interrupted once more.

    "What happened to her?" Ethan asked as he quickly shrugged off his white coat.

    "Can you go check on her? I''m worried about her," Jen said without exining anything. She knew it was not in her ce to deliver such news to him.

    "Okay, okay, I''ll go," Ethan said and was about to hang up before he was stopped by Jen.

    "Wait, can you go with grilled lemon chicken," Jen added and before Ethan could ask her what she was talking about she had already hung up. He wasn''t patient enough to ask her what she was talking about, so he quickly changed out of his scrubs and left the hospital.

    Leanna had obediently followed Jen''s advice and had soaked herself in warm water in her bathtub and she slowly rxed. The initial panic she was feeling eventually subsided, and she calmed down.

    She got out of the tub when the water was cooling off and wrapped her body in a white bathrobe and her hair in a towel as she walked out of the bathroom. As she was choosing the pyjamas that she was going to wear for the night, she heard the doorbell ring.

    She smiled happily as she thought it was the delivery that Jen had said she would get for her. She was thinking about how she was going to call herter to thank her as she walked across the living room and went to get the door.

    "Ethan?" Leanna said as her eyes widened in surprise. Rather than answer her, Ethan walked into her apartment and closed the door behind as he carefully examined her with his eyes.

    "Are you okay?" Ethan asked as he put down the food he hade with and turned her around a couple of times before checking her temperature.

    "I''m fine, what''s going on?" Leanna asked in confusion. She was not expecting him and he didn''t call like he usually did. She had forgotten that she had been in the bathtub the whole time and didn''t have her phone with her.

    Ethan looked searched her face as if trying to make sure what she was saying was true before pulling her in his arms. He had been worried but now that she was standing in front of him; he was not even sure what exactly he was worried about.

    "I didn''t know you wereing, why didn''t you call?" Leanna asked once he pulled away from her.

    "I tried to call but you wouldn''t pick up," Ethan exined as he finally noticed that she looked like she just got out of the shower.

    "Oh, I was in the shower," Leanna exined as she wrapped her arms around herself. She remembered why she had taken a warm bath before and she got nervous all over again.

    "Okay, Jen called, she said I shoulde with this," Ethan said as he picked up the food and went to the kitchen. Leanna followed behind him silently and watched him te the food that he had brought. The moment she smelled it she felt just how empty her stomach was so she forgot about how nervous she was as she took the te he had just handed her.

    The two of them sat in the living room with their dinner and Leanna turned on the tv so the house wouldn''t be too quiet as she ate. Ethan was curious about why Jen called him toe to see her, but looking at how much she was enjoying her food, he became reluctant to bother her about it.

    Leanna''s appetite hadn''t been too good recently, as she would feel nauseous when she smelt certain smells, so she was voracious when she finally got something that was appetizing for her.

    "Aren''t you eating?" Leanna asked as she looked at him curiously.

    "I just came from the hospital, let me go take a shower first," Ethan said as he kissed her cheek and went to her room. He had a few clothes at her ce, that was why he wasfortable taking a shower. He quickly stripped out of his clothes and threw them in the hamper before wrapping a towel around his waist and going to the bathroom.

    He was taking off the watch he forgot to remove before something in the bathroom caught his eye. He was a doctor, how could he not recognize a pregnancy test? Especially when there five of them of different brands lined up on the sink. He felt like a bombnded in his brain because he couldn''t focus on anything else besides what he was seeing.

    He picked up one of the tests and saw the two lines that signified pregnancy and felt his knees go weak. Before he could even properly react, the bathroom door suddenly opened to Leanna''s panicked expression. She had forgotten that she had left the tests on her bathroom counter when she had been talking to Jen. This was what happened when people came over with no notice.

    Ethan''s amber eyes made eye contact with her brown ones and she felt her eyes well up with tears as she saw that he was holding the pregnancy test in his hand.

    Her nerves had been taut and adrenaline had been pumping through her body when she remembered that she had left the tests on her counter. She had hoped that he hadn''t gone into the bathroom yet, but it was like the universe was working against her.

    "I, I-" Leanna started but wasn''t sure of what she should say as tears poured out of her eyes. Ethan was also unsure of how to react to the whole situation. Seeing the way she was behaving, he couldn''t help but feel sorry. He was supposed to be more responsible in their rtionship since he was the older one. He felt like he had cheated her as Leanna was just twenty-onepared to him who was twenty-six. She was just starting out her life. He felt even worse because he was happy about this news.

    "I-" Leanna tried to exin, although she was unsure of what she should exin.

    "Shh, you don''t need to say anything," Ethan said as he embraced her. He hugged her tightly from both happiness and as well asfort because she looked very panicked.

    He felt that they should discuss this once she was calm. It was his first time seeing her so flustered since he got to know her. It was very out of character for her to behave that way.

    [If you aren''t reading this on w e b n o v e l then you are reading stolen work. Please read on the original site to support the author.]

 Chapter 330: Lea.

    Chapter 330: Lea.

    "What is it?" Lucas asked Jen, who came to sit on hisp. They had been interrupted by a phone call before, and since she had to plot to make things work, she hadn''t gotten the chance to give a detailed exnation.

    "You called Ethan?" Lucas asked as he lightly bit the skin on her neck. Even though they had been interrupted, he was still in the mood to fool around with her.

    "I did, Leanna that girl" Jen trailed off as the things Lucas was doing were very distracting.

    "What about her?" Lucas asked curiously.

    "She''s pregnant," Jen as she turned to look at Lucas'' expression. She was very curious about how he would react to what she just said. Lucas raised his eyebrows in surprise at the news. They had been so reckless before, but it never happened to them. He didn''t believe that Ethan could have been so irresponsible seeing as he was a doctor.

    Lucaspletely removed the open dress that was still draped over her shoulders. Jen did not resist and let him remove it so she was sitting on him with just her underwear and stockings. He couldn''t help but be a bit envious of his friend. Jen looked at the determined look on his face and didn''t know whether she shouldugh or cry.

    "Do you think it''ll go well?" Jen asked as her fingers tangled in Lucas'' hair. He was busy indulging himself, so he wasn''t thinking about other people''s dilemmas.

    "Most probably, since Ethan has his life put together, the issue would probably be whether or not Leanna wants to keep the child," Lucas said honestly. He felt that there was a higher chance of the two keeping the child if there was one in the first ce.

    "Mmh," Jen said in agreement as she ended up getting carried away by what Lucas was doing to her. She wouldn''t admit it out loud, but she has been craving these activities for a while since they hadn''t been very active recently. She was not willing to cut things short for tonight, so she let herself get thoroughly yed with by Lucas.

    On the other side of things, Leanna felt like she had to exin the situation to Ethan, but she really didn''t have much that she could say about what was going on. She could only bury her head into his chest as he wasforting her.

    "How long have you known?" Ethan asked.

    "Just a few hours ago," Leanna answered honestly. Ethan noticed just how nervous she was, so he walked out of the bathroom so that they can talkfortably. It was a bit awkward that they were having this conversation while standing in the bathroom.

    "Weren''t you going to take a shower?" Leanna asked Ethan after getting pulled out of the bathroom by him. She was very nervous about the subject that they would be talking about so she wanted to stall for time for as long as possible so that she could gather her thoughts.

    Ethan watched as she bit her lip nervously. He didn''t push for them to talk, but instead patted her head before kissing her forehead.

    "Okay, we''ll talk about it after my shower," Ethan said to amodate her. She looked like she wanted to collect herself before they talk and he didn''t want to be the only pushing his own ideas without getting any input from her.

    Ethan walked back into the shower and Leanna went to the living room so that she could get more time since Ethan would still need to get dressed afterwards.

    Leanna paced to and fro in the living room while trying to calm herself down. She nervously bit on her nails as she was trying to predict Ethan''s reaction after he got out of the shower. The hunger she was feeling earlier waspletely gone and her half-eaten food was sitting on the coffee table.

    She ended up wasting most of her time like this and before she could make up her mind on what further steps she was going to take, Ethan was already walking into the living room with pyjama pants and a towel on his head.

    She made eye contact with him from the moment he walked out of her room, and she immediately avoided his gaze.

    Ethan didn''t go talk to her, but rather he went to heat up his food in the oven. After putting his food in the oven, he went to take her now cold te of food and also ced it in the oven before sitting in the living room and watching her act nervously.

    After another ten minutes of silence, Leanna''s nerves had finally started calming down and Ethan''s hair was almostpletely dry.

    "Come here," he called out when he saw she wasn''t as frantic as she was earlier. Leanna paused in her pacing and nervously bit her lip as she looked at him. Ethan even started thinking about whether he had ever behaved in a way that would warrant how nervously she was behaving.

    "Come here, Lea," Ethan said gently while using the pet name he had created for her. Leanna finally went to him and joined him on the couch he was sitting on but tried to keep a distance between them.

    Ethan was not having it as he tugged on her arm and she ended up literally falling into his arms. Ethan chuckled as he helped her getfortable but did not let her keep a distance between the two of them. Once he was sure she wasfortable, he pushed her hair away from her face before kissing her forehead, then her cheeks and tucking her into his arms.

    Leanna still was not sure about what she should say to him. She could only gauge from his reaction that he was not angry about the whole situation.

    "Do you want to keep it?" Ethan asked after another fifteen minutes of silence. Leanna had not even been considering not keeping the child the whole time. She was just thinking about whether he would want to have the child and if he would use it as an excuse to break up with her.

    "Yes," she said after thinking for a few minutes. She knew it was a big decision to make on her part, and at the moment she did not even want to think about how her parents would react to her current situation.

    Ethan, on the other hand, was so happy he was struggling to keep a serious expression on his face. His situation was not like James whose mother was looking forward to him bringing someone home for him to marry.

    He did not receive any pressure from his family to be with anyone. But after bulldozing his way into Leanna''s life anding this far, he felt that he did not want to leave her for someone else toe and snatch.

    In fact, he felt that it was imperative that he take action as soon as possible so wouldn''t regret itter.

    "Lea," Ethan called as he rubbed her shoulder with his hand as if he was trying to warm her up.

    "Hmm?" Leanna responded nervously.

    "Let''s get married," Ethan proposed, and Leanna choked on her own saliva. She felt that maybe she must have heard him wrong.

    []

 Chapter 331: Distraction.

    Chapter 331: Distraction.

    The holiday went by quickly and before they knew it, only two days were left before Christmas. Jen had arranged to have the lunch with her siblings before going to have fun with Lucas just by themselves. However, it was inevitable that these ns would end up getting ruined.

    Jen, who had decided that she would be sleeping in that day, was woken up by a call from Alex in the morning. She drowsily took her phone from the bedside table and checked for the caller before answering it.

    "Hello?" Jen mumbled as she turned on the bed only to find that she had rolled back into Lucas'' arms.

    "Good morning Jen," Alex said. She sounded energetic, so Jen figured that she must already be at work.

    "Mmmh, Hi what''s going on?" Jen asked as she wanted to get back to sleep as soon as she could.

    "Well, so there has been a situation," Alex said, making Jen automatically frown.

    "What is it?" Jen asked cautiously.

    "Jake let it slip that we were going to have lunch with you when we were eating dinnerst night when we were having dinner with mom," Alex said.

    Jen didn''t need her to go into the details for her to know that those ns will not have the chance toe into fruition.

    "She asked us to have lunch together... at home," Alex said cautiously. She had been fidgeting the whole time she was preparing to make the call because she couldn''t predict how Jen would react to the news.

    "I''ll call youter," Jen said after a long pause. They had already been at City K for a little over a week and even though the people around her have been hinting for her to meet her mother but she didn''t entertain the thought that they might actually have to meet at some point.

    "Okay, just let me know, you know you don''t have toe if you aren''tfortable with it," Alex said as she did not want Jen to feel pressured by the whole situation.

    "Mmh, I know," Jen said.

    "Okay then, I''ll talk to youter, I just got to work," Alex said before hanging up. She red at Jake who was sheepishly scratching the back of his head and managed to control the urge she had to smack him before getting out of the car.

    Jen''s expression lookedplicated after the call, but she hadn''t gotten much reprieve before she found herself smothered in Lucas'' chest. He rested his chin on her head before mumbling something incoherently.

    Jen who had be a body pillow was speechless from what was happening to her. She stayed still for a while for fear of waking him and ended up falling asleep again. When Lucas felt her breathing even out, he smiled before falling asleep once again.

    After another two hours, Lucas got up and slipped out of bed to take a shower. He got dressed and left the room as quietly as possible so as not to wake her up and went to make them breakfast.

    Jen ended up being woken up by the smell that wasing from the kitchen, so she quickly freshened up and wore one of the hoodies that Lucas had purchased recently and left the bedroom for the kitchen without even bothering wearing her shoes.

    As she got closer to the kitchen, she felt her hunger increase even more, and she found herself swallowing the saliva that had pooled in her mouth. When Lucas saw her, his lips curved up into a smile before passing her a ss of milk.

    "Just wait, I''m almost done," Lucas said as he started dishing out the food on tes. He hadn''t liked cooking before, but he had gradually learned to enjoy it because the best part was when Jen was heartily eating the food that he prepared for her.

    "Mmh," Jen responded with a nod and took a sip of milk. Lucas looked at her once more and saw the white moustache that had formed on her upper lip. He passed her one of the tes and she excitedly went to ce it on the table.

    She hadpletely forgotten about what she had discussed with Alex earlier that morning as she was hungry that the only thing that entered her eyes was the food that Lucas was now bringing over.

    Jen went to bring over thest te before settling herself next to Lucas rather than sit across from him like she normally did. Lucas took a sip of his coffee as he watched Jen happily eat her breakfast. Since he met her, it was during this time that he witnessed how her emotions would fluctuate.

    She was not in a situation that she could just get over after talking about it, because her sour rtionship with her mother was an ongoing struggle inparison to the other things that she had cried about and let go of before.

    "Aren''t you going to eat?" Jen asked Lucas when she noticed that he was only quietly watching her.

    "I feel full just watching you eat," Lucas said with a chuckle. Jen rolled her eyes after hearing such a cheesy line from Lucas. He was satisfied to see that she wasn''t frowning at the moment, although he knew that it was not a condition that was going tost long, he was happy seeing that she had at least momentarily forgotten about it.

    "Eat," Jen said as she put food on his te as well. She had decided to just forget about the issue that Alex had called her for in the morning because at the end of the day, she hade to City K for a vacation with Lucas and although it would be nice if she could resolve her misunderstanding with her mom, she did not want to inconvenience Lucas with her family issues.

    When he finally took a bite of his breakfast Jen smiled as she continued to eat. She had vowed to make him cook more; she was suddenly reminded of why she had had that thought.

    []

 Chapter 332: Not impressed!

    Chapter 332: Not impressed!

    "Have you arrived?" Alex asked the moment she picked up her phone. She had beenmunicating with Lucas'' assistant on the coboration they were going to have with his hotel and was waiting to see the proposal that was prepared.

    "Yes, I''m still outside," Michael said as he was shrugging on his coat. He picked up his briefcase and locked the car and walked towards the restaurant.

    "Okay, juste in, I''ming down to get you," Alex said as she stood up from her desk. Her office was on the second floor of their main restaurant, however, if they are able to seal the deal with L. L Hotels then she was sure that they might actually have to move to a proper office building since there will be an increase of staff that will work in the office.

    As Alex wasing down the stairs, she happened to hear the restaurant door open and a young dark-haired man walked in. She knew who it was almost immediately since Jen had described Michael to her before.

    She had to stop herself from whistling from the pleasant surprise. When she had heard he was the same age as Jake she expected someone who would look like Jake, she did not expect Michael to look the way he did at all.

    It was inevitable that his aura would change, especially after hanging around Lucas and David for so long. He became very aware that he looked very shabby inparison to the two men and after some nagging and help from David he had cleaned himself up well.

    Alex walked towards him with her usual business smile on her face and greeted him. Michael being Michael did not have such a thing called a business smile, so he responded to her with his serious expression.

    Alex was not phased at all and instead led him up the stairs to her office. If it was a short meeting, they would have probably upied one of the private rooms, but she knew that they were probably going to take a few hours so it was better to leave the room open so they wouldn''t lose money.

    "Cancel all my appointments for the rest of the day," Alex said to her secretary, who was sitting outside her office.

    "Yes ma''am," the secretary answered after standing up and curiously looked at Michael who was walking behind Alex.

    Michael had expected that Alex would look simr to Jen, but he was surprised to see that they barely had any resemnce. He found it very intriguing. If she did not approach him first, he wouldn''t have thought that she was Jen''s sister.

    "Please sit down," Alex said as she pointed at the couch.

    "Thank you," Michael said politely as he took off his coat before sitting down. It was freezing outside, but it was warmer inside the building, so continuing to wear it was pointless.

    "Would you like anything to drink?" Alex asked as she put on her sses and picked up one of the notebooks on her desk and went to sit on the couch next to Michael''s.

    "Tea would be nice," Michael said as he took hisptop and some files from his briefcase. Alex pressed the button on the phone that connected her to her secretary and ordered two cups of tea before getting serious. She saw that Michael was not all about pleasantries, so she decided that she wouldn''t bother with them either. And just like that, the two of them were soon immersed in work.

    *

    After breakfast, Jen had forcefully done the dishes despite Lucas'' protests and she was curled up on the couch catching up on the recent series that Jason was "forced" to do. She had been so startled from the moment he appeared on the screen that she was dazed for a few seconds and was almost immediately immersed in the plot.

    Lucas was on a call, so when he came to the living room and saw how immersed Jen was in whatever she was watching.

    "What are you so focused on?" Lucas asked her as he sat next to her and pulled her against him.

    "Did you start acting without telling me?" Jen asked while still in a daze. Lucas was confused with her statement up until he saw Jason on screen. He could not stop himself from frowning after what he saw.

    "He changed his hair," Lucas stated tly. He was not impressed at all!

    "Right?! Tsk tsk, I would have thought it was you if it was not for his eyes," Jen said as she turned around to look at him. When she saw him frown so seriously, she couldn''t help but kiss his chin jokingly.

    "Why are you frowning so hard? It''s not like he could have taken this role with his silver hair, right?" Jen asked as she pointedly looked at the screen at Jason, who had just undertaken an undercover mission. Lucas stayed quiet because he had nothing to say. Just because what she said made sense didn''t mean he was happy about it.

    "Whatever," Lucas said and rested his chin on her head while tightening the hold he had on her waist. Jen helplesslyughed but continued watching the action-packed series.

    "He lost a lot of weight for this role," Lucasmented with a frown, and Jen smiled at that. She knew that even though both Lucas and James ganged up on Jason when they were together, they all cared for each other a lot. She couldn''t imagine how serious everyone would have been if Jason did not exist in their family. She developed goosebumps just from the thought of it, and just like that her determination to support Jason as a fan grew even more, with Lucas'' knowledge.

    "Mmh, he should be done with filming this," Jen replied and Lucas absentmindedly nodded. He had gotten over Jason''s ck hair on screen and was now immersed in the series. He hadn''t paid much attention to Jason''s works before, he obviously could not watch his brother say those cheesy lines on screen from the romantic themed dramas he had done before, but he did not mind this genre.

    After two episodes, Lucas remembered that there was something that he had wanted to ask Jen so he pressed pause so that she would focus her attention on him.

    "What is it?" Jen asked when the screen froze.

    "We are going to leave on the 28th, right?" Lucas asked as he slightly shifted his body so that he was morefortable.

    "Yes, why?" Jen asked.

    "There''s somewhere I want us to go on the 26th, don''t make any ns from then till the day we leave," Lucas said. It wasn''t like she had any ns after Christmas anyway, so Jen nodded in assent.

    "Where are we going to go?" Jen asked curiously.

    "That will be a surprise," Lucas said and kissed the side of her face.

    "You aren''t going to take me racing again, right?" Jen asked seriously.

    "Nothing of the sort," Lucas said with augh beforending a kiss on her lips.

    "Let''s keep watching," Lucas said, as if he did not want her to pursue the matter. Jen looked at him suspiciously but didn''t push the matter.

    []

 Chapter 333: Pretty Smile.

    Chapter 333: Pretty Smile.

    It was 7 pm when Alex received a phone call from Jen. It was the first distraction she had gotten all day since her secretary had been intercepting any calls she had been getting.

    "Hi," Alex said as she stood behind her desk while watching Michael whose attention was focused on the documents that they had been working on.

    "Why aren''t you picking up your phone?" Jen asked curiously.

    "Your boyfriend''s assistant came today, it''s important business so my phone was off," Alex said as she shrugged her shoulders. She had forgotten Michael''s name, and that was the only way she was able to identify him.

    "Oh, Michael went there today? Be patient with him. His personality is a bit special, but he is very smart and a quick learner," Jen said with a chuckle, remembering how easy it was for her to misunderstand him the first time he had approached her.

    "I''ve observed it too. Anyway, what is the matter? You technically interrupted my meeting," Alex asked curiously.

    "Oh, I decided toe home for dinner on Christmas. I''lle with Lucas," Jen added as she nced at Lucas who only smiled in response to her words.

    "Okay," Alex said and couldn''t think of anything else to say. She would actually rather she came with Lucas if he was going to help her anchor herself in that situation.

    "I''lle to visit the office tomorrow," Jen said when she remembered that she had only visited her restaurants and cafes.

    "I''ll be waiting for you," Alex said with a smile. It was at this time that Michael had looked up from his work. He had only seen the business smile from before, so he was struck dumb when he was finally met with her genuine smile.

    When Alex saw his dumbfounded expression her smile grew even wider as she tried to stop herself fromughing out loud. ''What is he thinking about for him to have such an expression?'' She wondered, but continued to talk to Jen.

    "Is there anything in particr that Lucas enjoys eating?" Alex asked so they could at least prepare something that he would enjoy eating.

    "Seafood," Jen said. How can she forget what he likes to eat?

    "Okay, we''ll make sure there is something that he will enjoy eating," Alex said. She then heard a male voice on the other side but couldn''t make out what he had said, but she could guess from how her sister responded.

    "I''ll talk to you tomorrow, something came up," Jen blurted out suddenly, surprising Alex.

    "Hehehe, okay then, just text me when you''lle to the office so that I''ll be around," Alex said with a knowing smile.

    "I will, goodnight," Jen said and hung up. Alex chuckled as she put down the phone.

    "Sorry it took so long," Alex said as she made her way back to her seat.

    "Pretty," Michael said, still half in a daze.

    "Pardon?" Alex asked as she hadn''t heard him properly.

    "You have a pretty smile," Michael said and refocused his attention back to the documents in front of him.

    Alex felt a muscle in her cheek tick as she carried a confused expression. ''Is this what Jen was talking about?'' Alex asked herself as she tilted her head in confusion.

    "Thank you, well, where were we?" Alex said calmly.

    "We were discussing on the staff that was going to be used," Michael reminded, and Alex easily slipped back into business mode. It was unfortunate she failed to notice his reddened ears.

    *

    "Lucas, can you stop fooling around?" Jen said after ending her call. They had both spent the whole day doing nothing in the hotel. He didn''t do anything indecent all day, but now he was suddenly feeling her up.

    "Do you know how cute you look when you try to control your expression when I do something like this?" Lucas asked as he squeezed her breast.

    He had managed to slip his hand under her sweater when she was talking to Alex and that was why she had to end the call quickly since she knew for sure that she would end up embarrassing herself if she powered through it.She was also sure that her sister would have teased her to death the next time the two of them met.

    He chuckled when he saw her bite her bottom lip as she stopped herself from making a sound. She shouldn''t have sat while leaning against him.

    That was her mistake, but she would have still done it because he was very warm and it was slightly colder than normal since whenever she set the thermostat at a temperature she wasfortable with he would always end up sweating from the heat.

    "Since you roped me intoing with you to your family home, don''t you think I deserve some incentive?" Lucas whispered as he gently nipped at her ear and trailed kisses down the side of her neck. Jen shivered involuntarily and closed her eyes from the sensation.

    "Lucas, we need to have dinner," Jen said, her voice slightly strained as she tried to not stimte him even more. She knew if she reacted, he would definitely not let her go.

    "I''ve already decided on the menu," Lucas answered as he easily lifted her and rotated her so that she was directly facing him.

    "I want to see your face, your reflection isn''t doing it for me anymore," Lucas said as he pulled her up so her chest was against his.

    "Reflection?" Jen asked as she turned around and saw herself reflected against the ss window. ''How did she not notice?''

    "You sneaky-" Jen started but was interrupted by a kiss. Lucas held the back of her head with one hand as the other one held on to her waist and slipped his tongue in her mouth.

    As embarrassed as she was feeling, she opened her mouth in cooperation while her hands circled his neck. Lucas used his tongue to explore her and when he stroked the roof of her mouth, her body shuddered from the sensation.

    When he finally released her from the kiss she sighed as he trailed kisses down her jaw. Her vision had be slightly blurred and her gaze was unfocused. She had already be immersed in whatever he was doing to her. Lucas pulled one of her legs so that she was straddling him rather thanying on top of him.

    It was easier to pull her head back and get ess to her neck, much easier than before. Jen felt her brae undone and Lucas'' lightly calloused hands tease her nubs. Her fingers tangled in his hair as she gasped from the sensation.

    Lucas impatiently took off her sweater and her bra slipped and was hanging down past her elbows. If there was one thing he loved the most on her body was probably the twin peaks he was looking out. Mainly because of how sensitive they were.

    One minute she was on Lucas''p and the next she found herself beneath him with her legs still wrapped around his waist. Jen looked at Lucas who was staring down at her flushed face and her now messy hair and pulled him down for another kiss. They could eat after they finished. She wasn''t hungry for food anymore.

    [.]

 Chapter 334: Slap!

    Chapter 334: p!

    The two of them filled the living room with the sound of panting. Jen pushed the sweater that Lucas was wearing up his body and he hurriedly pulled it over his head before hovering over her once more.

    Jen impatiently wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him for another kiss. She tightly wrapped her legs around his waist and ground herself against him.

    Lucas impatiently hooked his fingers in the waistband of her sweats and pulled them down, forcing her legs to release him as he pulled them down along with her underwear. Once they fell to the floor, Jen wrapped her legs around Lucas once more making him chuckle at how impatient she was being.

    He slid one hand down her torso to her folds as he continued to kiss her as he was doing earlier. Feeling his fingers teasing her now sensitive nub made her moan into the kiss and she pushed her chest against his bare skin, breast rubbing against his warmer skin.`

    She impatiently twisted her waist when he continued to tease the outside of her entrance. She groaned impatiently as she panted into their kiss. Her eyes had be heavy lidded with lust as she dazedly stared at his face which was so close to her that she could see his individualshes.

    Lucas looked into her watery brown eyes and smirked mischievously. She knew he was teasing her on purpose but she couldn''t even bring herself to respond differently, because even though he was teasing her, she still felt good, it just wasn''t enough so she got frustrated. In her impatience, she released his neck and started pushing down the pants he was wearing.

    "Take them off," Jen said when they weren''t in her reach anymore. Lucas chuckled but didn''t even try to take them off and instead, listened to her request and slipped his fingers in her.

    He could feel the tremor that passed through her body once his fingers were inside her and also how she tightened around his fingers. He felt himself harden even further which made him chuckle helplessly.

    "You are going to drive me crazy," Lucas whispered in her ear. His warm breath making goosebumps rise on her skin.

    "You''re the one who is driving me crazy," Jen retorted with a moan. Her patience was wearing thin, so she redoubled the efforts that she had been making to take off his pants, and since he was not cooperating with her, she slipped her fingers in his boxers and grabbed his hardened member.

    Lucas closed his eyes with a groan before leaning over and taking one of her nipples in his mouth. Jen arched her back, pushing her breasts to his face in encouragement. She let out a breathy moan while involuntarily tightening around his fingers; she was starting to feel close topletion just from the forey.

    She did not forget to torture Lucas even when she was being teased to death at the moment. She gently teased the tip of his member with her thumb, an action that made Lucas pause his actions for a moment.

    "F*ck," he muttered before flipping her over so she was lying on the sofa on her stomach. Lucas pushed down the pants and boxers he was wearing before spreading her legs open.

    "Lucas?" Jen asked in question and started raising her body from the sofa but Lucas firmly pushed her down with one hand and wrapped the other one around her waist before lifting her lower body so that she was on her knees. He did not give her a chance to ask any more questions before sliding his member into her wet entrance in one smooth move.

    The sudden invasion silenced Jen immediately. Lucas, on the other hand, was not concerned about what was going as he started rhythmically moving in and out of her. A shudder passed through her body before a moan escaped her lips.

    Lucas was getting even more turned on, not just from the sound of her voice but also from how she was tightening around him. And most of all from the view of how her bottom jiggled every time he thrust forward and how she was lying helplessly on the sofa.

    He licked his now dry lips as he used both his hands to hold her waist before continuing to thrust rhythmically in and out of her. Jen''s nails scraped against the soft material of the sofa as she looked for anything to hold on to because she felt like her soul was flying out of her body.

    Lucas'' strokes gradually became longer and faster as he massaged her soft butt cheeks. Jen started pushing back against him as if to tell him to go faster and Lucas generously obliged as he sped up his pace. Jen felt herself gradually losing her sanity as she reached the highest point of arousal before crashing down.

    "Lucas, god Lucas~" Jen screamed, half sobbing, half moaning.

    She felt goosebumps rise on her skin from her orgasm as she helplessly tried to clutch on to anything to ground herself but there wasn''t anything she could reach.

    "Lucas, I ah~" Jen tried to talk but she couldn''t because Lucas had never stopped his movements the whole time.

    "Get up," Lucas said as he held her up.

    "Move forward," Lucas said, as he wrapped one arm around her waist while he used the other one to hold the back of her head. He tugged on her hair so she leaned back and kissed her lips. The kiss was careless and sloppy and when Lucas moved, Jen moaned out loud and held on to the hand that was around her waist.

    Lucas pushed her forward, so she was bent over the sofa''s armrest and before she could get her bearings, Lucas resumed his movements. Jen pushed herself off the ground so her body wouldn''t slide off the couch, she felt very ridiculous in the current position that she was in, as she barely had anything to hold on to keep her bnce.

    "Calm down, I''m here," Lucas said and brushed his fingers up her spine, making her shiver involuntarily. He could see her il around in an attempt to have a sense of bnce, but the position would not allow her to do so.

    It did not take long for Jen to know why he had pushed her into such a position. Her face was gradually turning red from all the blood that was rushing to her head.

    Lucas who had spontaneously pushed her forward was not expecting Jen to enjoy herself from how loud her moans had be. They had be louder than they were before and from the way her walls were clenching around his member; he knew that she was close to having her next orgasm.

    "You''ll really be the death of me," Lucas said and unconsciously pped her ass, an action that surprised the both of them.

    Jen was so surprised that she let out a high-pitched squeal, Lucas chuckled at her reaction but did not stop with his thrusting. He was so close to the finish line he could not bear to stop his movements.

    "Come on Jen," Lucas muttered impatiently as he reached forward and toyed with the sensitive nub that he had neglected. Jen mped her legs together and her body shook from the sudden orgasm she experienced. Lucas ended up joining her immediately after as his muscles tightened and rapidly thrusting into her, prolonging her orgasm.

    "Jen, mmh," he grunted with his jaw clenched. He had to stop himself from copsing on top of her, so he lifted her upper body from her position beforeying down on the couch with her. After Jen calmed down she started giggling uncontrobly.

    "Did I finally manage to make you lose it?" Lucas asked in amusement.

    "You didn''t even take off your pants all the way," Jen said as she pointedly looked at the pants that were halfway down his thighs.

    "Should we try it without my pants this time?" Lucas asked as he teasingly nipped her earlobe. Jen smacked his chest in embarrassment as she tried to stop herughing.

    "We need to have dinner," Jen reminded again.

    "We definitely do," Lucas said as he stared into her eyes before kissing her.

    [.]

 Chapter 335: Gone Home.

    Chapter 335: Gone Home.

    Jen had zoned out as she looked at the road ahead of her. She had been fine the whole day until it was time for them to go for dinner. She had gone out for lunch with Lucas earlier and spent time with her siblings since it was thest day that she was going to be around.

    After she had gotten ready for the dinner she was going to have with the rest of her family, that was when she started getting nervous.

    She thought she was ready, but she got even more nervous the more they drove to her house. Lucas nced in her direction and wordlessly reached out to hold her hand. Jen was finally startled out of her thoughts and turned to look at Lucas with a nervousugh.

    "I''m fine, I''m really fine," Jen said to Lucas, but it sounded like she was trying to convince herself rather than him.

    "Mmh," Lucas responded and tightened the hold he had on her hand. Jen used both hands to hold his hand and feltforted when her hands were slowly warmed up by his. They soon arrived in front of the gates of their house and the feeling of nostalgia returned to Jen.

    She had bought back their house as soon as she could afford to do so, she had left the task of repurchasing her grandfather''s house to Alex but she kept hesitating to ask her about the progress, and Alex did not volunteer any information.

    The front gates slid open, and she took in a deep breath as Lucas drove into thergepound. He smoothly parked the car and went to open the car door for her. He then opened the door to the back seat where he took out the items he had bought earlier.

    "Let''s go," Lucas said as he held out his hand to Jen who had been staring at the house in a daze. Jen nodded and wrapped her hands around Lucas'' arm, and the two of them slowly made their way to the house.

    Jen looked at Lucas as they stood in front of the house and felt herself calm down before she rang the doorbell. They soon heard someone approach the door from the other side before the door opened. Jakes smiling face appeared before them and he smilingly took the things that Lucas was holding before inviting them in the house.

    Lucas let Jen lead the way into the house and followed her inside afterwards. Closing the door behind him. Jen walked into the house and couldn''t but feel a sense of nostalgia as nothing had changed from the day she had left.

    "You''ve arrived?" A voice said from up the stairs before the sound of heels was heard rushing down the stairs. Jen looked up and saw Alex carelessly run down the stairs in her high heels and felt nervous for her. Alex quickly greeted Lucas and hugged her sister before taking them both to the living room.

    "Why were you standing on the foyer like you were some abandoned guest?" Alex asked Jen as she sat on the couch next to hers.

    "I was feeling a bit nostalgic," Jen answered sheepishly. She didn''t know what to expect, it wasn''t like she had left for decades, it had only been a few months since she left home but she couldn''t help but feel like it had been a few years.

    "I''ve been away from home longer than you you know?" Alexmented in amusement.

    "I know, where is-" Jen started to ask as she looked around. Alex knew who she was looking for and had to hold back from smiling.

    "She''s in the kitchen. She''s personally making dinner tonight," Alex said and failed to hold her smile when she saw Jen''s wide eyes.

    "Really?" Jen asked as she gulped. She was very familiar with her mother''s culinary skills. One thing she could never deny was how good her mother was at cooking. She had been the one to learn from her, anyway.

    "Yes," Alex answered with a chuckle. Lucas silently watched Jen, who suddenly looked excited for dinner and raised his eyebrows in surprise.

    "Dinner''s ready!" a feminine voice said from the opposite side of the house. Jen held Lucas'' hand as she stood up with him and went to the dining area. Alex silently walked behind the two, trying to minimize her presence as much as possible.

    When Jen walked into the dining area, she was met with the sight of a table full of food. Even Lucas felt his appetite get stimted once the scent of the food greeted his nose. At this moment a tall blonde-haired and blue-eyed woman walked out of the kitchen wearing an apron and mittens while carrying what seemed to be chicken.

    Jen made eye contact with her mother and they both stared at each other. Jen felt her heart race and the hold she had on Lucas'' hand tightened. Diane set down the chicken and smiled towards Jen.

    She was at a loss for what to say to her, but she couldn''t hide that she was happy to see her. She removed the mittens she was wearing as she walked towards her and before Jen knew it, she was enveloped in her mother''s hug.

    "Wee home," Diane said as she tightened her hold on Jen, and Jen felt her eyes sting from the emotional overload she was experiencing. She came thinking that her mother still med her for what happened, so she waspletely thrown off by the way she was received by her mother.

    When her mother pulled away from her, she held Jen''s face in her hands and inspected her face carefully.

    "You''ve gotten prettier," Diane said and smiled when Jen opened and closed her mouth repeatedly without being able to say anything. Jen was at a loss of what to say, especially since Diane did not react the way she thought she would.

    "This is?" Diane asked as she looked at Lucas while feigning ignorance. She did not want to be presumptuous and make everything awkward.

    "Ah, this is my boyfriend," Jen briefly introduced while still dazed. Lucas smiled as he extended his hand to shake Diane''s.

    "Nice to meet you, Mrs. Larson. I''m Lucas" Lucas introduced himself politely.

    "Oh, nice to meet you," Diane answered with a polite smile. She then returned her attention to the still dazed Jen.

    "Come on, let''s have dinner, I made all your favourites," Diane said as she ushered her to one of the chairs. Alex quietly watched all of this happen with wide eyes. Why did she not know that her mother could be so sweet? She was satisfied with the fact that she was trying to make Jen asfortable as possible.

    [ on the original site.]

 Chapter 336: Christmas Dinner.

    Chapter 336: Christmas Dinner.

    Diane sat at the head of the table with Jen sitting on her right and Alex on her left. Lucas sat next to Jen and Jake next to Alex. Lucas observed Jen''s mother who was busy filling up Jen''s te and ignoring everyone else.

    She had tied her blonde hair up in an updo and had it decorated with diamond-studded hairpins and studded earrings. She had light makeup on and was wearing a long-sleeved cream-coloured dress. She looked like a fairy, a tall fairy. He then looked at Jen who looked nothing like her and couldn''t help but smile.

    Jen looked at her now full te and then looked up at her mom who was finally putting some food on her own te before looking back down on her te. Lucas nudged her at her side when he saw that she had zoned out. As much as he wanted to talk more to his future mother-inw he felt that it was a bit inappropriate to do so, especially today since he came to support her.

    The table was silent with only the sounds of the cutlery making impact with the tes until the silence frustrated Jake into saying something.

    "Brother-inw, do you have ns tomorrow? Can we hang out together?" Jake asked drawing everyone''s gazes to Lucas except for Jen who stared at Jake as if asking him why he was calling Lucas brother-inw. Lucas did not mind it, in fact, he found Jake more pleasing to the eye because he kept referring to him as his brother-inw.

    "We''ve made ns for the next couple of days before we leave for City X once again," Lucas replied with a smile. As Diane continued to look at Lucas, she kept on nodding her head as if she was pleased with what she saw.

    "Really? I should have asked for yesterday then," Jake said, his voice filled with disappointment. Before he could say anything else, he felt a sharp pain on his shin and couldn''t help but take in a sharp breath before furiously rubbing at his leg. His eyes met Alex''s and a cold shiver ran down his spine. Why was she ring at him like he killed her dog?

    "I''ll take you out to y when I''m in town again," Lucas promised with an amused smile. The scene before him was strangely familiar, but he couldn''t pinpoint where he had seen it. Just like that, the atmosphere had lightened up significantly.

    "Is the meal alright?" Diane asked no one in particr but was curiously looking at Lucas.

    "The food tastes amazing, I now know where Jen got her skills from," Lucas answered politely. At his response, Diane looked at Jen, who had turned to look at Lucas. Jen felt like she was being overpraised.

    Her mother was the type of person who would endlessly pursue her interests. She had wanted to learn how to cook, so she did. She wanted to learn how to paint so she did, she even made an effort to learn flower arrangements, event nning and pottery. She was unnecessarily good at so many things.

    When Jen wanted to start her restaurants, she had advised her a lot when she was developing recipes, but she had never gotten interested in making money. Because all her brothers had been interested in it, and she married a man who had promised that she wouldn''t have to worry about money even though she had to cut ties with her family to marry him, and for the majority of their lives she really did not have to worry and just when they had be desperate enough for her to start thinking about what to do, her daughter immediately took over. It was her fault for not showing her how much she appreciated her efforts.

    Jen thought that her appetite would be affected by what has been happening, but contrary to her expectations, she ended up eating everything on her te. Even what her mother added on to it.

    "Thanks for the meal," Jen said as she set down her cutlery.

    "Are you full? Do you want to add anything else?" Diane asked and looked at everyone.

    "No, I''m fine," Jen said and simr responses arose from the table.

    "Good, I hope you all have room for dessert," Diane said and got up from the table. Jen''s eyes widened before she looked at the little bulge that had grown from eating so much food.

    "Are you okay?" Lucas asked once Diane had disappeared into the kitchen.

    "I''m fine, really" Jen answered and squeezed Lucas'' hand in reassurance.

    "I made lemon cake," Diane said brightly as she reentered the dining room and set it on the centre of the table.

    "Help yourselves," Diane said once she sat down.

    They all had some cake, although Diane was the one who was the most excited about it, and in another thirty minutes, they all left the dining area and went to the living room. As they all sat down and made small talk. Lucas found himself being the centre of attention.

    Diane asked him all sorts of questions, from his family to his education to his job and his future ns. Lucas found himself talking much more than he had intended to and Jen was silently drinking her tea while looking at her mom who would asionally ask Lucas something. It all strangely felt like they were interviewing their inw.

    "Mom, can we talk?" Jen asked as she put down her cup and looked at Diane. Everyone became quiet once she had opened her mouth because she hadn''t said much since she arrived. Diane nodded before standing up from her seat, and Jen followed suit as she too stood up.

    The sounds of their heels echoed in the house as the two went up the stairs and into Diane''s bedroom. The tension in the air finally eased after they heard the door close.

    "They are going to be fine, right?" Jake asked Alex who was sitting next to him.

    "I guess?" Alex answered, making Lucas feel perplexed.

    "They both have such strong characters, I''m curious about what is going on, but I also don''t want to know," Jake said as he leaned back on the couch and eyed Lucas curiously.

    "Say, brother-inw, how were you able to tame my sister?" Jake asked before he felt a sharp pain at the back of his head, only to be met with Alex''s re.

    []

 Chapter 337: Reconciliation.

    Chapter 337: Reconciliation.

    Diane sat on the sofa in her room and Jen stood in front of the window. She looked outside seemingly absentmindedly but her thoughts were racing a mile a minute. The snowy view outside made her experience a sense of tranquillity.

    Diane silently watched Jen from the couch and even though she appeared calm, she was actually very nervous about what was toe. After another ten minutes of silence, Diane finally opened her mouth to say something.

    "How is university?" she asked, breaking the suffocating silence in the room.

    "It''s amazing," Jen answered after a momentary pause.

    "It''s good to hear that you are having a good time," Diane said as she looked at her perfectly manicured nails.

    "I wish I had been able to go earlier, I might have enjoyed it more, I''m older than most people in my ss now," Jen said as she turned around to look at Diane who had been nervously ying with her fingers the whole time.

    "I I don''t know what to say," Diane muttered barely audibly.

    "I can understand your disinterest in business and that you took a step back once you saw that things were working out as the days went by. I can also understand that you only had eyes for dad, so you were devastated by his passing. But why did you do that to me?" Jen asked as she folded her arms In front of her chest. Although Diane could not see it, Jen''s hands had be white from how tightly she had clenched them into fists.

    "Jen I-" Diane started but was interrupted.

    "No, let me finish," Jen said, and Diane kept quiet. She knew to stay silent because she knew fully that she was the one who had wronged her daughter this time. If she wanted to vent, then it was better if she did.

    "I understand you lost the person that you loved even more than your own family. And that for him, you gave up everything. But mom, I lost my father. He wasn''t just anyone to me, he was my father. How could you me me? I did everything I could to bring him back! I tried everything! I just wanted everything to go back to the way it was! I couldn''t even properly grieve grandfather''s passing before all of these things happened. Do you have any idea how I felt when I was running around looking for ways to get dad out and getting shunned over and over and over again? I thought money would have been enough, but there were obviously people who did not want him to get out and all the connections I had from before had disappeared into thin air once dad filed for bankruptcy. I put everything on the line. My previous rtionship also went to hell, just to be med for everything. How could you?" Jen asked as she finally made eye contact with Diane.

    She felt her eyes sting, so she furiously blinked to stop herself from crying. How could Diane not notice how hard she was trying to hold back her emotions?

    She stood up from where she was sitting and went to stand before Jen. She held her face that looked so much like her father''s in her hands and used her thumbs to wipe her tears.

    She had felt guilty after what she had done before, but that feeling was even worse now after Jen had said everything that she wanted to say.

    "I''m sorry, baby, hmm?" Diane said as she too tried to control her emotions. At hearing her mother apologise, Jen couldn''t hold it in anymore andpletely broke down in tears.

    It was not the sobbing that she normally did when she was with Lucas. What started as light sobbing turned into heart-wrenching cries. Diane could only silently embrace her and stroke her hair infort.

    "I couldn''t grieve mama, it felt like I had a hole in my chest," Jen said as she beat her chest with her fist with every word. The hands that had been folded in front of her chest grabbed onto the sides of the dress Diane was wearing as her cries grew even louder than before. Seeing her daughter cry like a wounded animal, Diane could also feel tears trickle out of her eyes.

    Jen lost whatever strength she had in her legs and started sliding down to the floor. Diane followed her down to the floor and cradled her as she cried to her heart''s content.

    She had cried before when she was with Lucas, but it was different now that she was with her mother. Her mother''s scent,bined with the familiar feeling of being hugged by her slim arms.

    Diane stayed like that for the next twenty minutes as she patientlyforted Jen, whose crying got less and less violent. At some point, she got silent while sniffling asionally, but Diane could still feel her tears soak her dress.

    "I''m sorry Jen, mom is sorry for not being brave enough," Diane whispered with a shaky voice as she unconsciously rocked back and forth and continued tofort Jen.

    Jen had not released the hold she had on her the whole time she was crying, so Diane had been sitting in the same position for a while. Jen was finally able to get her emotions under control

    "I didn''t think I would cry this hard, I made a mess," Jen said once she saw how she destroyed her mother''s dress with her tears and makeup.

    "It''s alright, don''t worry about it," Diane said as she gently tidied up Jen''s hair. There was a moment of silence as Diane tried to fix Jen up while Jen obediently let her do what she wanted.

    "Are you alright?" Diane asked as she searched Jen''s face for any signs of distress. Jen nodded and showed Diane a small smile to reassure her.

    "Are you feeling better here?" Diane asked as she ced her hand over Jen''s heart. Jen nodded and held her mother''s hand.

    "You need to fix up your makeup, you look atrocious," Diane said with a chuckle as she looked at her roon eyes.

    "You too, your eyes are so red," Jen said as she wiped a stray tear on her mother''s cheek.

    "Hurry and get up, we''ve left them alone for too long," Diane said as she encouraged Jen to stand up. Jen stood up from the floor while wiping her tears, but paused when she noticed that Diane was not moving to get up.

    "Is something wrong?" Jen asked as she stretched her hands to help her up.

    "My legs fell asleep," Diane said as sheughed at herself helplessly, lightening up the mood even more.

    "Okay, let''s get you up," Jen said and started making effort to actually get Diane to stand up.

    *

    "They should be alright right?" Jake asked Alex, who was sniffling next to him.

    "Yeah, it should be alright," Alex answered as she looked towards the upper floor.

    Earlier, when Jen was crying like it was the end of the world, they could hear her, and Alex could not contain herself. Lucas had to fight the impulse to up and see if she was alright while Jake sat stiffly with widened eyes.

    It had been quiet for a while, so Jake started getting impatient. He knew he wasn''t the one who had the hardest time with this whole situation, but he was not used to tiptoeing around at home and being careful about what he talked about when he was with family, so it was not easy for him either.

    "I''ll be happy as long as they made up," Alex said, her blue eyes still shining with tears.

    After another fifteen minutes, they heard the door upstairs open and then close, followed by the sound of heelsing down the stairs. Soon enough, Jen appeared before them and Lucas moved forward before anyone to check on her.

    "Are you alright? How are your eyes so swollen?" Lucas asked as he thoroughly looked at her worriedly.

    "I''m fine," Jen said with augh.

    "Did you think I would eat her?" Diane said from behind her. She had changed out of her heels and was wearingfortable flip flops after Jen insisted that she did not need to strain herself so much since they were home.

    "No ma''am," Lucas said in surprise. He hadn''t noticed that she was behind Jen since she walked so silently.

    They all noticed that she had changed out of her clothes but were tactful enough not to say anything about it.

    They all went to the living room and spent another hour talking there, with Lucas doing most of the talking since Jen had looked drained from when she had returned from her mother''s room.

    "I think I should go to bed, I''m a bit tired," Diane said when she saw how Jen had fallen asleep on Lucas.

    "Oh, then we''ll have to go first," Lucas said and subtly moved, waking Jen up.

    "Make sure youe again to visit," Diane said as she walked the two of them out together with Alex and Jake.

    "I will when I''m in town next time mom," Jen said as she hugged Diane, then Alex and Jake.

    "You should alsoe visit," Diane said to Lucas with a stunning smile.

    "I definitely will," Lucas said as he too got a hug from her family.

    "Are you still cold?" Lucas asked Jen as they walked to the car. Jen nodded, and he unhesitantly took off his coat and wrapped it around her.

    "I hope it works out," Dianemented as she watched the two interact.

    "Now you should ask her directly whenever you are curious about them," Alex said as she pointedly looked at her mother.

    "You where did you learn that attitude?" Diane asked, baffled.

    "From the best," Alex said and cheekily smiled at her. Now that she had resolved things with her sister, she didn''t have to act restrained in front of her mother anymore.

    []

 Chapter 338: Happiness.

    Chapter 338: Happiness.

    Lucas nced at Jen, who was looking out the car window with a small smile on her lips. He was d that she was in a better moodpared to earlier and that things went much better than expected. She lightly hummed a tune as she watched the passing scenery, making Lucas smile happily as well as he made his way back to the hotel.

    They both took off their coats once they walked into the suite. As Lucas was putting away the coats, Jen turned around to look at him. Her shining gaze met Lucas'', and even though her eyes were red-rimmed, he could still see the happiness in her eyes.

    "You had a good cry, didn''t you?" Lucas asked as he touched her eyelids, forcing her to close her eyes.

    "I did, I don''t have a reason to be a crybaby anymore. Now if I cry, just know that it''s your fault," Jen said with a bright smile. Lucas'' smile faltered a bit. How can she say such ominous words with a smile on her face?

    "I''ll have to work hard so that it doesn''t happen then," Lucas said as he pulled her against him before using both hands to lift her face and ced a kiss on her lips.

    "Mmh, let me go take a quick shower first then we can have something small and a ss of wine then we can" Jen was saying as her voice disappeared into the bedroom. The smile on Lucas'' face faded a bit once she was out of sight.

    He had not mentioned about him needing to leave the country for his studies the following year and he was feeling apprehensive about it as he also did not want to go yet. Hebed his fingers through his hair as he felt an impending headache.

    In his dying to tell her, he also ended up forgetting about itpletely until she mentioned him being the only one to make her cry from now on. She won''t possibly cry, right? He didn''t want her to cry, but if she really didn''t cry, wouldn''t that be a bit weird?

    Just like that, Lucas was lost in his own thoughts as he went to the kitchen to get a bottle of water. He leaned over the kitchen counter as he thought about how he was going to go about everything and was only startled out of his thoughts when he heard the bedroom door open and close.

    Jen walked out while wearing one of hisrge hoodies, her long legspletely exposed for him to see.

    "Aren''t you cold?" Lucas asked as he stretched his arm forward to receive her. Jen shook her head as she walked into his embrace.

    "Do you still want to eat?" Lucas asked as he turned his body so he was trapping her between his own body and the kitchen counter. He remembered how much she ended up eating for dinner now that they were talking about it.

    "It''s not that I want to eat per se. I just want something to chew on while drinking," Jen said as she ced her hands on his upper arms. She noticed that the size of his arms had reduced a bit. He had told her that he had been very thin before, so it looked like rather than get fat, if he stopped working out he would get thinner. Wasn''t that more tragic?

    "What is it?" Lucas asked when he noticed the strange look in her eyes.

    "You got thinner, won''t your mother me me for not taking care of you?" Jen asked as she pointedly squeezed his slightly smaller upper arms.

    Lucas who had probably lost half a centimetre in arm circumference:

    She wouldn''t notice such a small change, would she? Also, how did Jen notice such a small change?

    "I''m going to take a quick shower, I''ll be back in a few minutes," Lucas said as he quickly pecked the side of her face. He knew that if he lingered there any longer, he would only get nagged.

    Jen unconsciously licked her lips as she watched Lucas who had started undressing before leaving her sight. The sight of his back muscles made her unconsciously swallow. Once he disappeared from her sight, Jen lightly pped her slightly reddened cheeks. Dating Lucas had turned her into a pervert!

    Jen opened the fridge and took out some fruit and a bottle of red wine and ced them on the kitchen counter. After pouring herself a ss, she started preparing the fruit that she brought out.

    She took her time preparing it, asionally eating thest piece that was left in her hands while sipping on wine, and before she knew it, Lucas hade out from his shower. Jen still had a smile lingering on her lips as she looked up at Lucas, and her smile widened as he came closer to her.

    "Do you want some wine?" Jen asked as she picked up an apple piece she had cut before and bit on it. Lucas leaned forward and bit off the piece that was still outside her mouth, making her smack him on the chest yfully.

    Lucas leaned his forehead against hers and looked into her eyes. Jen ignorantly blinked as she stared into his hazel eyes.

    "Wine?" she asked once she swallowed the apple she had been chewing.

    "Mmh," Lucas agreed, but rather than wait for her to pass him the ss, he directly leaned over and kissed her. He hadn''t been able to properly kiss her that day because she had been a walking ball of nerves all day.

    Jen ced the fruit knife that she had been using on the side before wrapping her arms around his neck, turning the tame kiss wild.

    She opened her mouth against his and Lucas plunged his tongue in it, toying with her tongue, the vour of apples, strawberries and wine teasing his taste buds. He felt like he would get intoxicated if he kept this up, so he reluctantly released her.

    "I''m almost done, you can wait for me in the living room," Jen said as she poured him a ss. But rather than leave her, he stayed back and leisurely watched her finish preparing everything. After she cleaned up, he picked up the te of fruits and the bottle of wine and walked to the door that led to the balcony.

    Jen followed him outside while holding the two sses in her hands. She involuntarily shivered from the sudden drop in temperature after she stepped out. Lucas ced the things in his hands on the small table before ushering Jen to sit down and leaving.

    "Where are you going?" Jen asked as she folded her legs to decrease their exposure.

    "I''ming," Lucas said as he went inside and came out shortly after with a stack of nkets. He sat next to Jen and pulled her close to him before wrapping her up in a nket.

    Jen quickly got warm as Lucas was warming her with his hands and soon picked up the sses next to her and gave one to Lucas.

    "A toast?" Jen suggested. Lucas looked at her smiling expression and reddened cheeks and nose from the cold endearingly before clinking his ss with hers.

    [.]

 Chapter 339: Overbearing.

    Chapter 339: Overbearing.

    Jen was not feeling cold anymore and was actually feeling a bit too warm and even tried to remove the nkets a few times but was immediately stopped by Lucas.

    "I''ll stay covered but I don''t need three nkets anymore, I''ll end up having a heatstroke in winter!" Jenined after another attempt at cooling herself failed miserably. Lucas took one of the nkets and pulled her even closer to him after deciding that he should at leastpromise.

    Jen quickly finished her ss of wine and started moving to stand up but was held back by Lucas who looked at her in inquiry.

    "Where are you going?" Lucas asked as he dragged her across the seat with his arm.

    "I''m getting another bottle. Why are you being so overbearing? You''re lucky I''m in a good mood," Jen said with a pout. Lucas raised his eyebrows at her response before chuckling in amusement. He was being overbearing?

    "I''ll get it, you just sit here," Lucas said as he got up and picked up the empty wine bottle as he went into the house. Once his back disappeared Jen opened the nkets that had been wrapped around her, cooling her heated body immediately. She sighed in satisfaction once she was relieved from the unbearable heat she was feeling and quickly covered herself when she heard Lucas return from the kitchen.

    "Here you go," Lucas said as he poured her another drink before leaning back on the couch and looked at the city night view that they were enjoying together. Jen snuggled up next to him and slipped a cool hand in the robe he was wearing.

    "Didn''t you move away from me because you were hot? Are you cold now?" Lucas asked with a small frown as he felt her hands were cold as she touched his chest.

    "Just my fingers are cold, I''ll only warm my fingers," Jen said as she rubbed his chest with one of her hands.

    Lucas who was being taken advantage of:

    Lucas stroked Jen''s hair as she was leaning on his shoulder while happily "warming her fingers".

    "You shouldn''t get too drunk, remember we have ns for tomorrow," Lucas said after Jen emptied her ss once more.

    "I''ll be fine, I''m just a bit tipsy," Jen said as she waved the ss in front of Lucas asking him for a refill.

    "This is thest one," Lucas said as he poured her another ss. He knew he shouldn''t have given in, especially after seeing her flushed face and how she had started slurring her words. By the time she finished the ss she was drinking, she would probably be pretty drunk.

    "Mmh, it''s thest," Jen agreed as she swallowed a mouthful of wine. Lucas shook his head helplessly but did not ruin her fun and continued to drink his wine.

    "Are we going somewhere tomorrow or will those ns be at home?" Jen asked Lucas who was pouring himself what was left in the bottle and ended up filling his winess to the brim.

    "We are going somewhere, it''s quite a distance so the drive will be a bit long," Lucas answered as he finished off the little wine left in the bottle by directly drinking from it. A drop escaped the corner of his lips and trailed down his jaw. Jen who had been staring at him stretched her body and caught that drop with her tongue and licked up to the corner of his lips.

    Lucas who was taken advantage of:

    "We won''t be leaving in the morning right?" Jen asked as she resumed her previous positions but adjusted herself so she couldfortably look at Lucas.

    "No, we won''t," he answered a bit dazed. He believed that he was too sober for Jen as he couldn''t keep up with her shamelessness this time.

    "And no more wine for you," Lucas said as he snatched her ss from her and immediately emptied it before she could protest.

    "Y-You!" Jen shouted as she looked at the empty ss that had been shoved back in her hands.

    "What?" Lucas asked as he took a sip of his wine.

    "You are so childish, how could you drink my wine like that?" Jen asked, regretting that she resisted the impulse she had to down the wine like water when she was first handed the ss.

    "Where was I childish?" Lucas asked with augh as he was amused with how Jen was ring at him.

    "You have to return it," Jen said and eyed his own ss before reaching out and trying to grab it. She failed since she was clumsy from inebriation, but Lucas quickly finished off his ss as well so she wouldn''t try to grab it from him again.

    Lucas blinked his eyes dazedly while shaking his head as he felt a bit overwhelmed. Jen just looked at him incredulously.

    She immediately climbed up on hisp and held his face in her hands and looked at his now slightly flushed cheeks.

    "You want to die? How can you drink so fast?" Jen asked not even paying mind to the fact that she was not wearing anything besides Lucas'' hoodie as she hadpletely abandoned the nkets that had been covering her.

    "I''m fine," Lucas said and rested his hands on her now bare thighs.

    "Tell me if you aren''t feeling well," Jen said and pushed the hair that had fallen over his eyes back exposing his dted heavy-lidded eyes. Jen, who was equally drunk, was unable to resist the temptation that he presented so she bent her head and kissed his lips.

    Lucaszily smiled into the kiss before nibbling on her lips with his teeth before teasing open her mouth with his tongue. Jen could taste and smell the wine on his breath,bined with the kiss she felt like she was getting even more intoxicated.

    When his tongue stroked the roof of her mouth, she shuddered and moved even closer to him.Lucas slipped his hands under the long hoodie she was wearing to grab her butt before a low groan escaped his lips. He transferred his focus towards her neck and Jen felt a sharp pain there that almost sobered her up.

    "Have you been sitting here like this the whole time?" Lucas asked as he squeezed her cheeks with his hands, another tremor running through her body.

    "Yes," Jen answered with a mischievousugh.

    "Who taught you how to be so naughty?" Lucas asked, his fingers slipping between her folds and stroking her little button. The only response he received was a sexy moan that had been delivered directly to his ears.

    "You''ve nned this for a while, right? Walking around with no panties. Miss Larson, what did you have in mind?" Lucas asked as his fingers entered her while his teeth nibbled at her ear.

    Lucas who was distracted by Jen was suddenly startled by the feel of her cool hands around his member. She then slipped her hands in his boxers, moving forward in the process.

    "I''ll just show you," Jen said and directly sat down on his member, eliciting a groan from the both of them.

    "You naughty little minx," Lucas growled and stood up from the couch and rushed indoors. If he was not worried that they would catch a cold then he would have properly shown her why she shouldn''t y around as she did. Jen giggled mischievously until she received a p on her bum.

    "You did it again," Jenined even though she continued to grind herself against him.

    "You obviously enjoy it," Lucas said as he sat down on the living room sofa, tangling his fingers in her hair and pulling her in for a kiss.

    "Mmh," Jen responded while trying hard to push off the robe that he was wearing. She had opened the belt when he was distracted, so he only needed to shrug it off. He held the hem of the hoodie and directly lifted it off, exposing her naked body.

    Jen pushed him so he was leaning on the back of the couch and leaned over him, rubbing her chest against his while moving her waist, feeling his member slide in and out of her. Lucas wrapped an arm around her waist and tangled the other in her hair, pulling her hair so she would look at him.

    Lucas thrust upwards and Jen''s movements met his thrusts, making the pration even deeper than before.

    "Aah~" Jen moaned. She couldn''t stop herself from doing so anymore. Lucas bit on her exposed neck and licked the area as if it to soothe it. Her nails slid down the sides of his arms, leaving behind a trail of red marks.

    Lucas was stimted by that and flipped them so she was lying on the sofa. After holding her down by her waist, Lucas continued with his powerful thrusting and Jen held her bouncing breasts in her hands so they wouldn''t move as much.

    Lucas looked at her movements before looking up at her face, only to be met with the sight of heavy-lidded eyes and flushed cheeks, and Jen trying to hold back her moans by biting on her lips. He leaned over her, stroking her lips with his thumb before kissing her slightly swollen lips.

    "You are really going to drive me mad," Lucas said with a low chuckle.

    [.]

 Chapter 340: Christmas Surprise.

    Chapter 340: Christmas Surprise.

    Rachel had been nervously sitting on the sofa in her living room waiting for a response to her message when the doorbell rang. She nkly stared up in surprise because she was not expecting anyone since Laura had told her that she had to attend an event for work and Brian had an emergency project that he couldn''t tell her about that he left for a few days ago, so she was not expecting anyone.

    The doorbell rang again startling her out of her thoughts. With a frown, she stood up from the sofa and wore her flip-flops before going to open the door. She looked at the small screen and the frown on her face immediately blossomed into a smile. She quickly opened the door and threw herself at Brian who was carrying grocery bags making take a few steps back since he was not prepared for the impact.

    "I made it," he said with a chuckle as he walked into the house with Rachel hanging off his body like a Ko. He kicked the door closed behind him and ced the bags in his hands on the floor. He ced his hands around her waist to support her weight and was surprised to touch skin instead.

    "I''m d you did," Rachel said with a bright smile as she pulled back to look at him.

    "Did you miss me?" Brian asked as he smiled back at her and bit his bottom lip exposing his slightly longer canines. Rachel nodded dazedly as she was transfixed with his smile.

    "I missed you too," Brian said as he pulled her up dislodging her hold on him and cing her back on the ground and looking at her.

    "What a way to wee me back," Brian said and raised his hands higher caressing her sides his thumbs met bouncy flesh at the bottom edge of the loose cropped sweater she was wearing.

    "Brian!" Rachel shrieked in surprise as she jumped back in surprise, causing him tough.

    "I brought food," he said, picking up the grocery bags once more and heading to the kitchen. Rachel fanned her warm cheeks as she followed behind him.

    "You must be tired, I''ll deal with this. Go wash up first," Rachel said when she noticed that he was emptying bags on the kitchen counter.

    "I''ll help a bit before I go," Brian said as took out the heavier things.

    "No, now go,e on go on," Rachel said as she took both of his hands and ushered him out of the kitchen.

    "Okay, I''ll go, but there''s still something" Brian started to say but was cut short when Rachel blocked his lips with hers. She had nned to surprise him so she can quickly kiss him and escape but she forgot that he had very quick reflexes so after pausing for half a second he immediately held the back of her head so she was unable to escape from his grasp. Knowing that she had failed to outsmart him, she resigned to her fate and rxed in his hold.

    When he opened his mouth against hers she unconsciously held his t-shirt in her fist and pulled him closer to her. Brian released the hold that he had on her head and wrapped his arm around her slim waist instead.

    When his tongue traced her bottom lip, shepletely softened against him. Smiling softly, he nipped her lip teasingly before releasing her reluctantly.

    "You are not making this easy," Brian muttered as he ced his forehead on hers. Rachel bit her bottom lip her cheeks flushing in embarrassment.

    "I''ll be quick," Brian said and pecked her lips before disappearing into her bedroom.

    Rachel stood there for a few seconds with her reddened cheeks while looking at the already closed door before she quickly turned around and went to the kitchen.

    She quickly arranged everything that needed to be arranged before reheating the food that she had cooked earlier. Even though she had spent Christmas alone, she did not want to mistreat herself so she cooked all day and made a feast.

    As she put the juice she had made that day at the table, she felt a pair of hands circle around her waist.

    "Are you hungry? Sit down and eat," Rachel said as she moved back because she was too close to the table.

    "I''m hungry but I''m in a dilemma," Brian answered as she lightly moved from side to side swinging Rachel with him.

    "What dilemma? Just eat," Rachel said with red cheeks. She didn''t know if he was doing it on purpose but his hands had ridden up her torso so her breasts had been resting on his arms.

    "I do want to ''just eat'' but I''m not sure what I should start with. The food on the table or you," Brian said and straightforwardly held her breasts, startling her enough that she gasped in surprise.

    "Stop fooling around and just eat," Rachel said as she grabbed his wrists but didn''t pull his hands off. Brian chuckled before taking a bite of her neck.

    "You-"

    "Did you know I wasing back? Is that why you are dressed like this?" Brian asked and squeezed her breasts. Rachel blinked furiously as she tried not to be distracted.

    She had started wearing the clothes that Laura was getting for her and from the looks of it, Brian liked them. A lot. She had worn the set of sweats that Laura got, which had a cropped sweater that seemed to cover her to just below her breast and sweatpants that look like they had been cut short right above the knee. Her bra was too restricting earlier, so she had removed it not knowing that she would end up regretting her decision in just a few hours.

    "I dressed like this because it''sfortable. Just eat your food first hmm? We can do thister okay? You doing this is a bit" Rachel trailed off when she felt Brian lick behind her ear. She closed her eyes and shook her head before pulling off his hands.

    "You eat first," Rachel said, her voice trembling slightly as she stepped out of his arms.

    "Okay, I''ll listen to you," Brian said when he determined that he had teased her enough. He didn''t leave her alone but pulled her to sit next to him while he had dinner.

    "You''re not eating?" Brian asked as he poured some juice in a ss.

    "I already had dinner, just eat," Rachel reassured.

    "I hope you''ll have enough energy forter," Brian said and nced at her with his ck eyes. Rachel cleared her throat before looking away.

    He was always like this whenever he came back from a mission. It''s like he still had an adrenaline rush from where he came from but was restraining himself until they actually entered the bedroom.

    Brian quickly finished his meal and with his insisting cleared the table and even washed the dishes.

    He then joined Rachel on the sofa where she was staring at her phone.

    "What is it?" He asked as he pulled her closer to him.

    "I''m waiting for a response, from my mom," Rachel answered as she nervously bit on her lips.

    "Oh," Brian responded in surprise. After she said she didn''t want to go see her mom, he thought that she wouldn''t make a move to contact her first. He finally realised that she just wanted reassurance that when she reached out, she will get a positive response.

    [.]

 Chapter 341: Its okay.

    Chapter 341: It''s okay.

    "Hurry ande back, why aren''t you home yet?" Nancy scolded David. He had promised that they would go out for Christmas dinner, but he still went to work earlier in the day and had even called to tell her that he woulde backte. She was not going to stand for it.

    "I''ll need at least two hours till I finish," David tried to exin. He also didn''t like being at work on Christmas.

    "If you''re not home in an hour, I will go back to my ce," Nancy said and didn''t wait for a reply before hanging up with a pout. She knew she wouldn''t leave even if she had to wait for six hours, but she couldn''t help but get annoyed that she had to spend Christmas by herself.

    She went to the kitchen and opened the fridge so she could at least make dinner for them to eat. She got even more annoyed seeing the packed food neatly arranged in David''s fridge. But since she had starteding to his house, he has had more food in his fridge and pantry so she was hoping that he was at least trying to make his own meals.

    With a sigh, she took out food and started making dinner whileining under her breath how she hadn''t nned on cooking and that they would have been having dinner at a restaurant if not for him being too busy.

    David, on the other hand, was at a loss for words but didn''t let that state of mindst for long as he looked at the people in the conference room. He had taken up Lucas'' responsibilities and didn''t have Michael around, so his workload had tripled from the day they left. He would asionally ask Michael to work on things he could work on while still in City K, but he still had a lot of things that he had to do.

    "Let''s wrap it up in twenty minutes," David said, and everyone felt their jaws drop. They had to condense their thirty-minute presentations in five minutes.

    How could they not feel frantic? David looked at the person who had been presenting before quickly go through the slides he had prepared but only pointed out the key points on each slide and within three minutes, he finished his presentation. Seeing this, a small smile appeared on David''s face.

    He then leaned forward to pay more attention to the now rushed meeting. In twenty minutes the presentations were really finished, which made him extremely happy. He didn''t think they would really finish in such a short time.

    "I want the reports for today on my desk by the 28th. Merry Christmas everyone," David said and quickly walked out of the conference room. The other employees were quiet as they waited a few seconds before breathing sighs of relief.

    They always felt like David was just a tad bit scarier than Lucas. At least Lucas would smile once in a while. Today was the first time they saw David smile in the office. It was truly a miracle.

    David quickly went back to his office and sorted out his workload and packed whatever was urgent and could work with at home before leaving the office. As he was driving home he mumbled about finding an apartment close to the office as he had to drive for about twenty minutes to get home.

    He made it home in time, with ten minutes to spare. Nancy was still busy in the kitchen when David walked into the kitchen from the garage. He stood at the door and watched her as she was bent over putting food in the oven and couldn''t help but smile.

    "Do you need any help?" he asked as he put his briefcase on the kitchen counter. Nancy turned around and saw David''s exhausted face. She suddenly felt bad for pressuring him so much.

    "You look tired," she said as she walked to him and hugged his waist. David hugged her back, circling his hands around her shoulders and back and breathing in her scent. He was really tired if he was being honest.

    "I am, I''m nning on taking leave once Lucas returns," David said as he held her even tighter. He was feeling rejuvenated just from the hug.

    "You can go wash up and rest. I''ll probably be done in an hour or so," Nancy said as she leaned back to look at his face.

    "I can help," David insisted, but he didn''t look convincing since he looked so worn out.

    "No, I can handle it, go up and wash up first, I''lle to get you when dinner is ready," Nancy said decisively. David nodded and kissed her forehead before picking up his things and going up to his room.

    Nancy resumed what she was doing and was quickly engrossed in her cooking. David stripped off his clothes once he reached his room and walked into his bathroom.

    After a shower, he walked out of the bathroom while wiping his wet hair and sat on his bed, picking up his phone to see if there was anything new happening at work. As he leaned back on the headboard, he slowly scrolled through his emails and opened the documents that he had received from Michael.

    His eyes started drooping as he went through the document and before he knew it he was slumped on the headboard, already asleep. That was how Nancy found him when she went to check on him. He was slumped slightly sideways with his towel over his shoulders.

    Nancy smiled helplessly before going forward and adjusting his posture before pulling the duvet over him.

    She stroked his cheek as he admired his sleeping face and his eyelids fluttered a bit as if he was going to wake up. Nancy stopped moving her hands and held her breath unconsciously and breathed a sigh of relief when he just readjusted his position so he was morefortable.

    She stood up from the bed and nned to go back downstairs before she felt her wrist getting caught and force pulling her back that made her fall to the bed. Before she could do anything, David wrapped around her with both his hands and feet.

    "I thought you were going to wake me up," David said with his sleepy voice making goosebumps rise on Nancy''s skin. How could he sound so sexy, ah?

    "You can sleep a bit longer, I was just checking on you," Nancy said as she licked her dry lips.

    "Don''t go," David said and nuzzled her hair before his breathing slowed down once more. Nancy held her chest as her heart was beating rapidly just seconds ago before turning to face him, only to realise that they were actually very close to each other when her nose touched his.

    Rather than pull away, she ended up staring at his sleeping face for longer before sleep overtook her as well. It was okay if they ate a littleter.

    [.]

 Chapter 342: Shyness

    Chapter 342: Shyness

    Leanna had told no one else about her pregnancy, so the only people who were aware of were Jen, Lucas and Ethan. She was still worried about how everyone else would react if she told them about it so she decided to keep it quiet until she was ready to share the good news with everyone. She even restricted Ethan from saying anything even though he wanted to brag about it to all of his friends.

    Leanna checked her reflection on the mirror once more and smiled in satisfaction. She was wearing a pair of jeans and a white turtleneck with a pair of heeled boots on her feet. After putting on some lipstick and her earrings her look wasplete.

    She then started putting her things in her purse when her doorbell rang. She carried her purse and went to get the door, only to be met by an enormous bouquet of roses. She smiled brightly when she saw them and as she was about to touch them, Ethan''s head poked out from behind them.

    "You like them?" he asked with an expectant gaze. Leanna nodded with a big smile and looked at him with bright eyes. Ethan felt his heart pound wildly, so he cleared his throat to hide his embarrassment.

    "Let me bring them in," Ethan said and carried the flowers through the threshold. He ced the flowers on the coffee table and finally had the chance to see her properly. He held both her hands as he admired her before pulling her close to him.

    "You look beautiful," he said and pecked her lips and happily watched as her cheeks became slightly reddened.

    "Thank you," Leanna said with a smile. Ethan felt his heart race once more and had to clear his throat again.

    "Are you okay? Did you catch a cold?" Leanna asked as she had heard him clear his throat before already. She lifted her hand and felt his forehead to see if he was running a fever.

    "No, I''m fine," Ethan said, feeling slightly embarrassed. As he looked down from his embarrassment, he noticed the heels she was wearing.

    "Are you okay in those shoes? You shouldn''t be wearing heels," Ethan said with a frown.

    "I''m fine, they arefortable," Leanna in reassurance. Ethan was still doubtful, but he did not want to argue with her on this today.

    "Are you ready?" Ethan asked after watching Leanna fawn over the flowers he brought for a full five minutes.

    "Yes, I have everything I need," Leanna answered as she looked up at him.

    "Shall we then?" Ethan asked as he pushed her hair behind her ear.

    "Mmh, let''s go," Leanna said as she bit her lips and picked up her purse and her small bag that were immediately snatched away from her. He put her coat over her shoulders.

    "You shouldn''t be carrying anything heavy," Ethan said.

    Leanna:

    The two of them left her apartment with Ethan holding her hand and worrying about her falling down the stairs and even startedining about the heels that she was wearing. Leanna just smiled helplessly as she listened to him.

    When they finally reached downstairs Ethan opened the car door for her and put her things in the back seat. He got into his side of the car and turned on the car so she doesn''t have to stay cold for too long.

    He turned to check if she wasfortable and leaned over to fasten the seatbelt for her. Leanna seeing his facee close to her reflexively closed her eyes, making him smile in amusement.

    "Why are you closing your eyes?" Ethan asked, causing her to open her eyes abruptly. She felt her face redden as she looked at Ethan in such close proximity. She opened and closed her mouth, not knowing how she should answer. Ethan chuckled before giving her a lingering kiss on her lips and then fastening her seatbelt.

    "Let''s go," Ethan said with a self-satisfied smile. Leanna silently sat next to him as she waited to calm down because she knew that her face had reddened from shyness. In fifteen minutes they arrived at Ethan''s house that he had bought right after hearing that she was pregnant.

    He opened the door for her and let her out of the car before making sure that she was properly covered and then leading her to therge vi. Leanna stared at the ce ck-jawed as she did not think he would have gone overboard like this.

    "Why is it so big?" she asked as she walked into the house.

    "Aren''t we going to have a big family?" Ethan asked and closed the door behind him.

    "Not this big," Leanna said as she turned around to look at him. Ethan just shrugged his shoulders and held her hand as he took her to the living room.

    Leanna curiously looked around at what Ethan had said would be their new ce. Of course, she hadn''t decided if she was going to live with him yet, but it looked like this was where they were going to live after they get married.

    "I would have taken you out for dinner tonight, but I wasn''t sure about what they put in the food," Ethan said and took her to the kitchen. Leanna rolled her eyes after hearing what he said. What did he mean by he did not know what they put in the food?

    "So I hired a chef to prepare dinner for us. The staff should have left by now, so it''s just the two of us," Ethan exined before presenting a full table of food. Leanna was stunned as she looked at the long table and then at Ethan. He seemed to go overboard with everything he did.

    "We can''t finish all this food. Can''t you do anything in moderation?" Leanna asked as she looked at him, feeling dumbfounded.

    "I should be able to at least do this much for you, don''t you think?" he asked as he pulled out a chair for her. Leanna sighed and decided not to say anything and just waited for him to join her.

    Ethan sat next to her and served food for her. Leanna bit her lips as she watched a small hill form on her te. She was sure that the chef did not think that the food he had painstakingly prepared would be so carelessly served by Ethan like this.

    "Go on and eat," Ethan said with a smile as he proudly looked at his handiwork. Leanna pushed her te in front of him.

    "You eat this, I just want that chicken for now," Leanna said and loudly swallowed her saliva. It was Ethan''s turn to be speechless, but he still put what she wanted on another te and served it to her.

    "Tell me if you want to eat anything else," Ethan said and watched as she happily bit into a drumstick. A smile automatically appeared on his face when he saw how much she was enjoying her food. He was happy as long as she was happy.

    [.]

 Chapter 343: Weird Uncle

    Chapter 343: Weird Uncle

    Laura had hoped that James would havee to pick her up to attend thepany dinner but he had called herst minute to tell her that he was going to bete so she had to go with Jason instead.

    She had been disappointed by the news but was immediately soothed when he said that he would meet her at the party. Laura got dressed to the nines as she knew that she was going to meet James. She could onlyment that it was winter now and she could not dress up as she normally did.

    She ended up wearing a long-sleeved green cocktail dress that served to further enhance the vivid colour of her green eyes and didn''t forget to adorn herself with jewellery and even got a professional makeup artist toe and do her makeup at her home.

    Because of her effort, she ended up losing track of time, therefore, forcing Jason to wait for her for half an hour, something that he grumbled about while waiting in his car since it was too cold outside and he felt weird about going into her house.

    As he groaned in frustration for the 500th time, he finally heard a knock on his car window. When he turned, he saw Laura''s beautifully made-up face and her long red hair that was bone straight cascading down her back. He quickly unlocked his car for fear of her getting too cold and helped her open it from inside.

    "Hooo, it''s freezing," Laura said as she quickly jumped into the car and closed the door after her. Jason turned up the heater to amodate her and watched her rub her hands together.

    "Are you good?" he asked, and Laura nodded with a grateful smile.

    "Seatbelt," he reminded as he pulled out of her driveway. Laura quickly fastened her seatbelt and made herselffortable. She had gotten much closer with Jason in the past few months since they were both being managed by James, but they hadn''t spent enough time together to be categorised as ''close friends'' yet.

    So she felt a bit awkward meeting in a setting that was not at the office. Jason wasfortable to be around with, but there was always a distance he maintained, especially with the girls that date his friends. He would joke around but if you thought about it, you realise that there wasn''t much you know about him.

    "Sorry I made you wait for so long," Laura apologized. She felt bad for dying him for so long, even though he was not obligated to do so.

    "It''s no problem, you look beautiful by the way. I see why you werete" he said good-naturedly.

    "Really? Thank you! I never thought I''d meet my idol one day, much less receive apliment," Laura said as her smile became even more dazzling, Jasonughed at her words as he was reminded that Jen''s friends all seemed to be his fans.

    "As long as you don''t tell my brother. Otherwise, this brother-inw of yours will be in trouble," Jason joked. Laura was suddenly reminded of how James had almost drowned him in the pool at Rachel''s housewarming party and couldn''t stop theugh that escaped her lips.

    "Are you alreadyughing at my expense?" Jason asked with raised eyebrows.

    "Hahaha, do you n on keeping your hair ck?" Laura asked, changing the subject spontaneously.

    "I''ll probably dye it another colour once I''m done filming the series I''m working on. I''m thinking maybe blue this time? Or silver?" Jason asked for an opinion.

    "You can do copper," Laura suggested after thinking about it.

    "Hmm, I''ve never tried it before. I''ll let my stylist know," Jason answered after some thought.

    "It''s a bit more normal. You need to get a girlfriend, you can''t just go around calling other people''s girlfriends sister-inw forever," Laura said thoughtfully.

    "It''ll happen when it happens," Jason answered, sounding like a free spirit.

    "Heh, you don''t want to be the weird uncleter on right?" Laura asked with narrowed eyes.

    "Where am I weird? I will obviously be the cool one," Jason answered whileughing, making Laura roll her eyes.

    "I have a junior in the industry, she is very beautiful. I''ll make sure to introduce you to her," Laura said after some thought.

    "Are you one of those people who want all their friends to start dating when they are in a rtionship?" he asked with feigned shock.

    "Goodness, no!" Laura answered with the same energy.

    Just like this, the two of them joked around until they arrived at the venue of the party. Jason got down from his car and opened the door for Laura and stretched out his hand to help her down. She gave him a grateful smile before taking his hand and getting off the car.

    They did not linger outside for long due to the low temperatures, so they immediately went into the hall where the event was to take ce. The two of them walked into the venue together, making the ce grow silent. Laura was not even paying attention to the crowd and instead was busy looking for James.

    "He is over there," Laura said, her voice tinged with excitement, but she had enough sense not to dash across the room. Jason also spotted his brother and showed him a foolish smile. James resisted the urge to roll his eyes before his gaze returned to Laura.

    The two of them walked towards where James was and when they arrived in front of him, Jason handed Laura over to him.

    "I''ve handed her over safe and sound," Jason said with a smile, and his eyes immediately started wandering around.

    "Thank you," James said and Jason nodded nonchntly.

    "Mmh, well. Have fun you two, I''ve seen an interesting person over there," Jason said and turned to leave while waving at them absentmindedly.

    "You look stunning," James said once he was alone with Laura. Laura smiled from happiness at hearing thepliment. She felt like her long day was worth it just from it.

    "Thank you," Laura said and directly hugged his arm.

    "Drink?" he asked as he slowly started walking around with her.

    "Definitely," Laura said and started looking around for a waiter to take a ss of wine from.

    "Here," James said and handed her a ss of wine.

    "Thank you," Laura said and took the ss from him as her eyes widened from surprise as he had suddenly wrapped an arm around her waist

    "I haven''t seen you for a couple of days," James said as he moved her in -front of him.Laura nervously looked around to see if they were being watched, only to notice that they were standing behind a pir. She didn''t even know how they got to be in such an inconspicuous area.

    "How-" Laura started to ask but quickly shut her mouth as she was nose to nose with James. She furiously blinked her eyes as she was feeling flustered from the sudden close proximity.

    "I missed you," James said and took one step forward, trapping her between him and the wall. Laura nervously swallowed as she tried to stay as still as possible. She felt his nose brush the side of hers before he kissed the corner of her lips.

    "You''ve gotten quieter," James said as he pulled away from her while stroking her reddened cheek. Laura was out of words momentarily because she felt like her heart was going to beat out of her chest.

    [.]

 Chapter 344: Leaving.

    Chapter 344: Leaving.

    Lucas woke up with Jen still snuggled to his side. Fortunately, he did not have the headache that he was expecting to wake up with. He checked the time and saw that it was already 11 am.

    He had nned to leave to leave by 1 pm but looking at the way Jen was deeply asleep; it didn''t look like they were going to make that time.

    He looked at her sleeping figure and couldn''t help but smile. She hadn''t braided her hair like she normally did the previous night, so it nowpletely covered her face and was also scattered over his chest and shoulder.

    He pushed her hair away from her face, making her frown from the tickling sensation of her hair passing through her face. She clumsily wiped it away with her hand before trying to get into a morefortable position before finally settling down once more.

    Lucas absent-mindedly yed with her hair as he went through their itinerary for the day. He wanted to take her to a ce where they will just the two of them without the bustling of the city and family to interrupt their alone time.

    He had considered going to visit his maternal grandparents with her, but he didn''t think it was possible anymore since he did not even know when they were going to leave the hotel.

    He stretched out his hand and picked up his phone to text Michael. He didn''t know what he had done for Christmas, he wouldn''t be surprised if he forgot that yesterday was Christmas. He directly told him that he would have the next three days off so he could do whatever he wanted, but he would have to report to David once his break was over, since there wasn''t anything else for him to do at City K.

    After writing the text and lounging in bed for another fifteen minutes, Lucas silently left the bed, careful not to wake Jen up, and went to take a shower. After a quick shower, he went to the closet and packed both his and Jen''s belongings. When he was almost done, he felt arms go around his waist.

    "Awake? You can sleep for a bit longer," Lucas said as he held her hands and turned to look at her.

    "I would, but I''ve already showered," Jen answered with a smile and her brown eyes shining brightly. It looked like the good mood she had yesterday had been carried over to today.

    "Then quickly get dressed. Today we will have lunch at the restaurant, then we can start with the trip," Lucas said as he touched her slightly damp hair. Jen nodded before going around him and picking something to wear.

    "Are we noting back?" Jen asked when she saw that he had packed all their clothes.

    "We aren''t. There''s an airstrip there so the ne cane to fetch us," Lucas said as he closed his suitcase and waited for her to finish picking out her clothes.

    "Ooh, then I''ll be quick. Sorry for making you do so much yourself," Jen said and kissed the side of his face before going back to the bedroom.

    She quickly got dressed after drying her hair and went to take over the packing from Lucas, although not much was left. Lucas got dressed as well and took their luggage to the living room.

    After double-checking whether they had taken everything, the two of them left the suite for the restaurant. This was the first time they actually went to the hotel''s restaurant as they either had room service or cooked their own food or ate out.

    "What are you having?" Lucas asked as he looked at the menu.

    "I think I''ll have some soup, my stomach feels a bit funny. I want it spicy," Jen answered. Lucas made the order for them with two cups of coffee to start with.

    "Are you going to have two cups of coffee?" Jen asked as she took a sip of water.

    "I ordered one for you. It''ll make you feel better," Lucas answered with a smile.

    "But I don''t take coffee," Jen said with a small frown.

    "You can have just a bit. You''ll feel more awake," Lucas persuaded with a smile. Jen who was weak to his smile reluctantly epted.

    Their coffee came and the two slowly drank it while talking about random things. After they were served their soup, they ordered lunch. Jen let out a relieved sigh when finally swallowed a mouthful of the soup.

    "This is really good," Jen said with a happy smile and quickly delivered another spoonful to her mouth. Lucas watched her eat with an amused smile as he too started eating his own soup.

    He felt that Jen was exaggerating, but he was still curious about the taste. His eyes also lit up when he had a mouthful of the soup and he ended up smiling helplessly.

    His pte had been so happy since he met Jen, not that they did not have good food at home, but eating restaurant-style meals every day was very different from the home-cooked meals he got to enjoy since dating Jen.

    Her mother''s cooking was even better even though he did not have the ability to say this to her face but the Christmas dinner they had was the best food he had eaten period.

    The two of them took their time eating their food and Lucas asked the waiter to arrange for someone to take their luggage to their car when they were finishing up their drinks at the end of the meal.

    "Is it going to be a long drive?" Jen asked as she took a sip of the tea she had ordered.

    "About three to four hours maybe," Lucas said as he nursed his coffee. Jen checked the time and saw that it was already 2 pm. If they dyed any longer, they would arrivete, and driving at night during this season was not fun at all.

    "We should leave now then," Jen said and rushed to finish her tea.

    "Mmh," Lucas answered as he too finished off his coffee. He had a long drive ahead of him, and he also did not want to drivete at night.

    "After you," Lucas said as he stood up. Jenughed at how graciously he was acting but stood up from her seat as well. The two of them walked out of the restaurant together with Lucas'' arm over her shoulder.

    [.

 Chapter 345: Cabin.

    Chapter 345: Cabin.

    Jen got bored after an hour of driving. All she could see was a long stretch of road in front of her and the asional car passing by from the otherne. Lucas was still very focused on the road and was trying to resist the urge to drive in high speeds like he really wanted to.

    There were no speedometers in this stretch of road and just the thought of him being able to drive there at high speeds was exciting enough for him to try to tamp down his urges.

    The both of them were able to resist their own urges, but for Jen, she couldn''t fall asleep because of the coffee she had earlier so she was wide awake for the whole drive.

    "Are we close?" Jen asked after another two and a half hours.

    "Mmh, about fifteen minutes away," Lucas answered. Jen had offered to help out but he had turned her down as he felt that he should be the one to drive since he was the one who had arranged the trip in the first ce. Jen sighed in relief as she heavily leaned on her car seat.

    "Tired?" Lucas asked as he briefly nced in her direction.

    "Not really, I''m just really bored," Jen answered as she looked at the white scenery outside. There were trees, but it seemed that it was very cold outside.

    After another ten minutes, they arrived at what seemed to be a cabin-style mansion. Jen nced at Lucas who was nonchntly parking the car at the driveway.

    "You have a house in the middle of nowhere?" Jen asked once she got over her surprise. Calling it a house was an understatement, but there wasn''t any other word she could think of on the spot.

    "If that''s how you would describe it then yeah, we have a house in the middle of nowhere," Lucas said with an amused smile.

    Lucas got out of the car and went to open the front door of the empty house. Jen got out after him and stood behind him while fidgeting as she rubbed her hands together and breathed into them. They were in the middle of what looked to be a forest, and everything was covered in white. From the ground, to the vegetation, to the house itself.

    "Wee," Lucas said and opened the door to the house. He let her go inside first before following her in. The whole floor was made of wood and certain areas were covered rugs.

    "There''s a firece!" Jen said and turned around to show Lucas as if it was not his ce. Lucas yed along and gave her a tour of the house.

    After they finished going around, they went to get their things from the car and arranged them in the house. At least Lucas tried to help but was chased away by Jen and asked to go rest since he had been busy since morning.

    Because of this, she ended up taking longer than she had intended to because she did not know where anything was. She didn''t unpack everything in their luggage because they were only staying for two days and going back home.

    After arranging some of the things they bought on their way to the house in the kitchen, Jen started making a simple dinner. She was also tired from the trip but she couldn''tpare to Lucas who woke up to pack up their things and drove for four hours to get to the house. She would feel tired if she kept him busy, even after all that.

    After she finished preparing a simple dinner, she went to the room that they were going to be sharing and saw that Lucas was already asleep. Rather than wake him up for dinner, she went to the bathroom and took a shower as well and changed her clothes before climbing on the gigantic bed to wake him up.

    "Lucas," Jen called him softly, but as she expected, she did not receive a response from him. She called him again a bit louder, and she thought he was going to wake up, but instead of waking up, he actually shifted positions, so he was morefortable.

    Jen gently shook his shoulder to wake up. She had forgotten how difficult it had been to wake him up since he had recently asked her not to wake him up in the morning as he felt like he was tiring her out by doing so. So he always pushed himself to wake up on time. There were a few times he waste, but nothing too drastic since his boss was his father, anyway.

    Jen who was still trying to wake Lucas up felt him grab her wrist before being pulled by a force that caused her to fall over him.

    "You need to wake up Lucas," Jen whined as she felt him resume their normal sleeping position. She did not want to sleep. She had no intentions of sleeping while she was so hungry.

    "Fine, I''ll just go have dinner first before I join you. I''m too hungry to sleep," Jen said and pulled away from him, causing him to finally open his eyes.

    "You cooked already?" Lucas as he closed his eyes again and covered his face with his hand.

    "I did, so let''s go eat," Jen answered, encouraging him to get out of bed now that he was awake.

    "You should have called me to help, you must be exhausted," Lucas said and sat down on the bed. The nket that was partially covering him sliding down to hisp.

    "Get dressed first thene down for dinner," Jen said as she tried to avoid looking at his torso. Before Lucas could say anything, she had already fled the scene. She kept reminding herself that they were both too tired andmenting how being with Lucas has turned her into a pervert.

    [.]

 Chapter 346: Dont ever think of leaving me.

    Chapter 346: Don''t ever think of leaving me.

    The two of them were finally going to go back to City X the next day. Jen could finally enjoy the scenery today as she was well-rested. She hadn''t toured the entire house the previous day and after doing so today; she realised just how big it is. The house had thirty-six bedrooms.

    She had not realised it until they had finished the tour and she did the math in her head. There were four wings, and each had nine bedrooms. His parents must have arranged for it to be a family house, it''s like it''s been arranged for grandchildren and great-grandchildren as well.

    With a guest room in each wing. She was tired just from touring the house and there was even more outside. She had given up the tour halfway through the facilities.

    Now she was just watching the view outside after being bundled up by Lucas. She heard hime up from behind her and a cup of hot chocte was put in her hands.

    "Thank you," Jen said and closed her eyes happily with a smile when she felt Lucas embrace her from behind.

    "Are you cold?" He asked, his breath fanning over her ears.

    "No, I''m fine," Jen said and took a sip from the cup of steaming hot chocte. She leaned back against him and they silently watched the snow fall gently on the already snow-covered ground.

    "Jen," Lucas called, his voice sounding sombre.

    "Hmm?" she responded.

    "I have something to tell you," Lucas said.

    "Oh? What is it?" Jen asked and tried to turn around but Lucas did not let her.

    "Don''t turn around, if I look at you I''ll chicken out," Lucas exined. Jen stood still after hearing his exnation, but it did not make things easier, it just served to make her feel more anxious. Her thoughts were going a mile a minute.

    She was wondering whether he was doing this because he wanted to end things. If they came here because it was his own way of saying goodbye. She got more and more anxious the more she thought about it.

    "Actually, I have to go for further studies next year," Lucas said forthrightly and his arms became empty immediately afterwards. He looked at Jen, who was sitting on the wooden floor with a perplexed expression.

    "Are you alright?" Lucas as he too sat down and held her shaking shoulders.

    "You jerk!" Jen half-shouted and halfined while hitting his arm. Lucas was puzzled with her reaction. Was she that sad about him leaving?

    "I thought you wanted to end things! Can you not so sound serious," Jen said and buried her head in his chest. She had felt so relieved with what he had said that she had lost all the strength in her legs.

    "Why would I want to end anything with you? Don''t be ridiculous," Lucas said with a smallugh as he stroked her back infort.

    "So you''ll being back to the university next year?" Jen asked after she had calmed herself down.

    "It''s going to be in country M," Lucas exined.

    "Country M?" Jen asked.

    "Yes, it''s a two-year program but-" Lucas continued to exin but stopped when he realised that Jen was not responding.

    "So you''ll be leaving for two years? You''ll leave me alone for two years?" Jen asked in a slightly low voice. She had just gotten relieved, but she was tensed up again.

    "It''s not going to be two years, it''s just a year," Lucas exined desperately.

    "But still, you''ll be gone for so long," Jen continued toin.

    "I''ll make sure to visit," Lucas said as he wasforting her.

    "But I see you every day. Do I have to adjust to that as well?" Jen asked, but it seemed like she was talking to herself.

    "I''ll make sure to video call you every day," Lucas said.

    "Should I move out so I start getting used to the feeling?" Jen mumbled, but Lucas heard her clearly. It was this statement that made him feel panicked for the first time.

    "What do you mean by move out? Shouldn''t we be spending even more time together?" Lucas asked as he pulled back to look at her.

    "But should we start getting used to-," Jen started but was interrupted when her mouth was blocked by Lucas.

    "Hmm, mph mhhh," Jen tried to say even in the middle of their kiss. Seeing that she still wanted to talk even now, Lucas felt exasperated.

    "Jen, nothing is going to change. You are not going to go anywhere, I''ll even take you to work with me if I have to but don''t even think about leaving me, understood?" Lucas said overbearingly. Jen was surprised by his sudden outburst. She had never seen him behave like this before.

    "You can you not go?" Jen asked as the rims of her eyes turned red.

    "I also don''t want to go, but father told me that it was better to go now than when we already have a family," Lucas said as he sighed in disappointment.

    She did not really mean it when she asked him not to go. She had just blurted out her true feeling in the heat of the moment. She knew that going for further studies was going to be good for him and after getting over the initial shock of the news she would be able topose herself enough to not embarrass herself to this extent.

    "I''m sorry I shouldn''t have asked you that," Jen said as she wiped her face and finally stood up from the floor.

    "No need to be sorry, I understand," Lucas said as he helped her up. He wiped the bottom of her eyes and a small smile appeared on his face when Jen finally looked up at him.

    "Jen, we are going to be fine. Nothing is going to happen," Lucas said in reassurance. Jen nodded and tried to smile, but she ended up looking weird. Lucas burst out intoughter when he saw how she was trying to reassure him and hugged her.

    "Jen, I''m also not ready to be away from you," Lucas said with a sigh.

    [.]

 Chapter 347: Back Home.

    Chapter 347: Back Home.

    Before the love birds knew it, they were already on their way back to City X. David hade to pick them up from the airport and dropped them off at the hotel but he had onlye to pick them up to make sure that Lucas went to the office. So Lucas just helped Jen with her things before changing and going back downstairs to head to the office.

    "I hope you enjoyed your vacation,"David said as he looked at Lucas who was sitting in the backseat.

    "I did, that was until Inded," Lucas answered in a serious voice as he went through his documents.

    "I''ll be taking my leave on February," David said as he turned into the parking lot of their office building. Lucas got off the car and walked towards the elevator with David trailing behind him.

    "Are you going to see your father first?" David asked. Lucas paused in his reading and thought about it for a second.

    "It''s better if I did," Lucas said after a moment of silence.

    "Mmh," David responded and contacted Noah''s secretary to arrange some time for him to see Lucas. After confirming the schedule with her he hung up the phone.

    The two had already arrived at Lucas'' office, and as Lucas walked past David''s office he paused briefly and looked at Michael, who was so immersed in his work that he did not notice him.

    "Michael," Lucas called.

    "Yes sir," Michael answered abruptly as the sudden interruption to his thought process had startled him.

    "Bring me a report on the progress you''ve made with F.D.E," Lucas said and went to his office.

    Michael wanted to ask when he wanted it but shut his mouth when he saw the look in David''s eyes. Forget F.D.E there were so many projects that were pending because of Lucas'' absence and the coboration with F.D.E was considered a private matter as it concerned L. L Hotels and had nothing to do with Lewis & Co.

    Lucas sat down on his office chair absentmindedly before looking up. David smiled with satisfaction when he saw his eyes widen in surprise.

    His view of his office had bepletely blocked by the stacks of documents that he needed to go through.

    "Don''t look at me. This is what is left after going through what they authorized me to approve. You just have to sign off most of them, but knowing you" David said with a smile. Lucas could see that he wasughing at his misfortune. Lucas closed his eyes and massaged his temples as he could already feel the fatigue that he would have to endure until he was able to work at his normal pace once more.

    If it was just signing off the documents, he would be able to go through most of them in three days, but because of his paranoia, he knew he was going to read them before giving approval for anything. After being briefed about their progress so far, David finally left his office. A small smile appeared on Lucas'' face after David left as he was once again impressed with how well David held the fort while he was away.

    He admitted that he had a lot to do, but without David, he would probably have three to four times more work on his desk.

    He removed both his tie and jacket and made himselffortable on his desk before seriously tackling the workload that was waiting for him. He was not optimistic about being able to go back home, at least in the next two to three days.

    *

    Jen on the other hand had climbed on to their bed after taking a shower and fell asleep. She hadn''t been able to sleep on theirst night in the mountains. Nor was she able to catch up on her sleep in the ne. It was as if Lucas was preparing for something, and she only understood when David dropped them off at the hotel.

    Knowing that he was going to be busy for the rest of the day and might evene homete, she felt that she should get some rest before making dinner.

    After a two-hour nap, she stretched herself before picking up her phone and going through her notifications. After checking her messages, she called Leanna. She remembered that she hadn''t talked to her for a while.

    After a short chat with her and reaching out to everyone else, she finally found the energy to get off of the bed. She went to unpack their clothes before taking another shower and going downstairs.

    She checked the time as she drank her juice, and her eyes widened in panic. She had ended up using too much time talking to everyone, and if Lucas was going to being back at his usual time, then dinner would end up being served toote.

    She called Lucas and put him on speaker as she tied her apron around herself, it took quite a while for him to pick up the phone that she had almost cut the call in fear of bothering him.

    "Hello?" his deep voice rang out in the kitchen. Jen cleared her throat from how flustered she was as she was surprised that he had taken the call.

    "Oh Lucas," Jen answered.

    "Why do you sound surprised? Weren''t you the one who called me?" he asked with augh. He had been too focused on work that he had almost missed the phone that was vibrating in his jacket that he had removed earlier.

    "I did, sorry. Are you very busy?" Jen asked once she was able to regain herposure.

    "I have a mountain of paperwork that would probably be as tall as you if I stacked them upwards," Lucas answered. He had forgotten that everyone else was still working, so more documents had continued piling up throughout the day. Fortunately, Michael had the job to sort them out ording to their urgency levels, so that simplified his life by a lot.

    "Then I must be distracting you," Jen said while feeling sorry. She couldn''t help but feel that she was also partially responsible for his workload.

    "No, it''s alright. I''m probably going to be here overnight," Lucas said to Jen, and she briefly stopped what she was doing.

    "Oh," Jen responded. She did not know what else to say.

    "Yeah, so don''t stay up toote and rest early. You should be tired from the trip," Lucas said to her.

    "Okay, I will," Jen responded, feeling very touched by his concern even though he was the one that was supposed to rest early.

    "Don''t skip dinner, and make sure you get some sleep," Jen reminded him before hanging up as she felt that she was taking up his precious time.

    After ending the call, she had a determined expression on her face. She wanted to make dinner and take it to his office together with a change of clothes because she was very sure that he was going to forget about eating his dinner if she didn''t do so.

    [.]

 Chapter 348: Back to real life.

    Chapter 348: Back to real life.

    Jen parked her car at the empty parking lot and got off with the packed food she had prepared for Lucas. She went to take the change of clothes she had gotten for him as well before rushing into the building.

    The reception area was empty with the exception of a very busy receptionist. She didn''t bother her and went straight to the elevator as she already knew where Lucas'' office was.

    When she got there, she found that the three secretaries that were normally on their stations diligently working were nowhere to be found. Even David was not at his desk. Jen opened the door to Lucas'' office and slipped inside.

    Lucas finally looked up when he heard her walk into the office. Jen smiled sheepishly when she saw that Lucas was looking at her over his sses. He took off his sses as he watched her walk towards him.

    Jen took off her coat and ced all the things that she had brought over for him on the couch before walking towards him. Lucas put some distance between himself and his desk. Jen walked towards him and when she was right next top him he pulled her so she was sitting on hisp before he buried his face in her neck.

    "Are you okay?" Jen asked after a beat once she recovered from the stimtion from her neck. She looked down at Lucas andbed his hair away from his face.

    "I''m fine, just a bit tired," Lucas answered as he wrapped an arm around her waist. Jen gotfortable and leaned against him.

    "I brought you some food. You can have a shower first before starting on your dinner," Jen said as she pushed his hair away from his face. Lucas looked at Jen for a bit longer while stroking her smooth waist.

    "Thank you," he said as he snuggled up to Jen. She smiled and pecked him on the lips before looking at all the work that was strewn across his desk. Her expression became ugly when she saw the sheer amount of work he had to do. Forget about spending a night in the office, he might end up working overtime for a week or two!

    "Is there anything I can do to help?" she asked as she looked at him with a worried expression. She feared that he will end up overworking himself, especially since she was aware of how much drive he had.

    "If I could get a kiss, maybe I''ll be reinvigorated," Lucas said flirtatiously and earned a smack on his chest before Jen reallyplied with his request.

    Feeling the familiar softness against him, Lucas'' vigour was really restored. Jen pulled away from him when she felt him start to slip his hands into her sweater. She had note over to act as a distraction so she was not willing to do anything to desecrate his office.

    "Go and take a shower first," Jen said as she separated herself from him. Lucas continued to stare at her not reddened and wet lips and felt the desire build up in him. He reluctantly got up from his office chair and went to the backroom in his office that was self-contained.

    Jen sat on his office chair and patiently waited for him toe back. Looking at his workload, she finally had some understanding as to why his brothers were not willing to take over from their father''s position. She leaned against thefortable chair and carelessly yed with her phone as she waited for Lucas toe back.

    Lucas took a quick shower and put on the clothes that Jen had brought for him before quickly walking out of the back room.

    "Feeling better?" Jen asked and Lucas nodded as he wiped his hair dry with a towel. His eyes were drawn to her slightly exposed cleavage because for some reason she chose not to bundle herself up like she normally did. He noticed the thick coat that was draped on the sofa and finally understood why she was dressed the way she was.

    "You need to eat now," Jen said as she got up from the office chair. Lucas licked his lips when he saw he could catch glimpses of her waist whenever she moved. Did shee to deliver food or to deliver herself?

    "Why are you standing there dazed?" Jen asked as she unpacked the food she had brought for him. Lucas cleared his throat and went to sit next to her rather than the head seat that he normally took up when he was in work mode.

    After smelling the food she brought over, his appetite had gotten stimted. So when she handed him the utensils he needed to eat, he immediately dug into his meal. Jen watched him eat with a smile on her face and even took the initiative to push some of the foods he left untouched towards him.

    The office waspletely silent with the exception of the sound of Lucas eating, but the atmosphere was very warm.

    "I hope you have room for dessert," Jen said as she took out another lunch box that had pie in it this time. The smell of cinnamon and apples filled his nose, and even though he was satiated, he couldn''t help but get greedy for what she prepared.

    "You made a pie?" Lucas asked as he put down the fork he was using and picked up the spoon she had handed him together with the pie.

    "Mmh, I was craving it," Jen said as she packed up the empty food containers. Lucas deliciously ate as he watched her busy herself and felt his heart warm up from how considerate she was being with him. In his daze, Jen even picked up the utensils he was holding and packed them in the small bag she had brought with her.

    "Are you full?" Jen asked as she sat down next to him once more. Lucas looked at her and nodded with a smile.

    "Thank you for the meal, it was delicious," he said sincerely, Jen felt her heart rate speed up from the deep gaze that was directed at her before nodding in a fluster.

    "Do you need anything tomorrow? Or is there something that you want to eat for breakfast?" Jen asked. But rather than an answer, what she had received was Lucas pushing her hair away from her face.

    "Will you stay over?" Lucas asked, his gaze hot. Jen felt her face heat up and stood up abruptly in a fluster.

    "Actually, I think it''s alreadyte, I should go now," Jen said hurriedly but was immediately caught by Lucas.

    "You have thoughts of running away?" Lucas asked as he pulled her to sit on hisp.

    "I''m not running," Jen said with a small pout.

    "You are thinking of running away aftering here dressed the way you are?" Lucas asked with a raised eyebrow. Jen was startled at hisment. What was wrong with the way she was dressed? Had winter persisted for so long that he even found normal clothes sexy now?

    [.]

 Chapter 349: Wedding

    Chapter 349: Wedding

    Time had gone very fast for the couple and before they knew it, Jen was back in school with her friends, Lucas'' schedule had finally normalized and he had even gone further as to apply for the university early for the intensive course that he wouldplete in ten months rather than the initial eighteen months.

    After Jen''s ss ended, she walked towards the cafeteria as she had always been doing to go and see Nancy and Leanna.

    She yed with her phone as she sat on one of the benches and waited for the two girls. In no time, the two girls also joined her in the cafeteria and Nancy talked about anything and everything as she normally did.

    "Here you go," Leanna said as she gave the two girls two envelopes.

    "What is this?" Nancy asked and curiously opened it and took out a card.

    "It''s a wedding invitation," Jen answered as she had taken the card out even faster than Nancy.

    "Seriously? With Ethan?" Nancy asked with rounded eyes. She was genuinely surprised about the whole affair.

    "Yeah, I''d like you to be my bridesmaid, and for you to be my maid of honour," Leanna said to Nancy and Jen, respectively.

    Her decision surprised Jen because she always felt that Leanna was closer to Nancy than she was to her. But after thinking about it carefully, it seemed that when it came to serious matters, Leanna seemed to alwayse to her first rather than Nancy.

    "I would be honoured," Jen answered with a sweet smile. At the same time, she was thinking about the number of times that Lucas had already asked for her hand but was denied, and she started feeling bad about her choices.

    Before she could dwell more on her feelings, she was distracted by Nancy who was even more excited than they were about the whole affair.

    Nancy knew about Leanna''s pregnancy. It was inevitable since the two of them lived together and with Leanna''s sudden change in temperament and her bouts of morning sickness, if she didn''t exin her situation, Nancy would just be very ufortable and would try to avoid her as much as possible.

    "Me too," Nancy said as she looked at the invitation with a lot of excitement. Fortunately, she did not overthink the fact that she had known Leanna for longer than Jen.

    She just thought that the fact that Leanna only met Ethan because she was friends with Jen was enough reason to make Jen her maid of honour. She was also nning on doing the same thing if things worked out with Dave.

    Jen waspletely oblivious to the fact that she was going to be the maid of honour in all of her friends'' weddings.

    "I''m very happy for the two of you," Jen said after staring at the invitation for a while. She was very hesitant about marriage, but seeing one of her younger friends do it readily started the slow change on her mentality towards it.

    "Thank you," Leanna answered, not knowing how much her own decision will influence the choices of her new group of friends.

    "How are things going with Lucas?" Nancy asked after her excitement had died down.

    "They are going well, but he will be travelling for his studies in a few months," Jen said. She frequently talked to Laura and Rachel so they were aware of her progress with Lucas.

    The two of them talked for a while before they separated to their own locations. Jen knew that Lucas was going to be busy, so she went to the library, she was trying to get back on track because she cked off a lot during her holidays.

    Nancy apanied Leanna to her meeting with the wedding nner, Jen promised that she would apany Leanna on her next appointment as they separated. Leanna didn''t mind too much as long as she had someone to apany her. If Nancy wasn''t apanying her, then she was sure that Ethan would have pushed someone''s surgery back just to make sure she was not by herself.

    After spending the whole afternoon and evening at the library, Jen was startled out of her studies by her vibrating phone.

    "Mmh," she answered without checking who the caller was.

    "I''m outside, let''s go home together," Lucas said. Jen already felt like her fatigue was reduced by half when she heard his voice.

    "Okay, just give me two minutes," Jen whispered because of the solemn atmosphere in the library.

    "Hurry up," Lucas said before hanging up. He put his phone in his jacket pocket before slipping his hands in his pants pockets and leaning on the pir that was in front of therge library doors.

    The weather had warmed up already since it was early spring, but the nights were still cold. Some of the students leaving the library couldn''t help but stare at Lucas as they left the building. Lucas returned their stared tantly, and they always ended up avoiding his gaze. He remembered that just a year ago he would have been standing there taking a cigarette break from his studieste at night and couldn''t stop the reminiscent smile that appeared on his face.

    "What are you thinking about?" azy voice said as a pair of arms wrapped around his waist. Lucas was immediately pulled out of his thoughts and his smile became wider as he looked at Jen''s smiling face.

    "You," he teased as his fingers brushed some stray hairs away from her face.

    "Is that so?" Jen asked as she straightened her posture.

    "I was thinking about when I used to take a break from studying here," Lucas said honestly as he wrapped an arm around her waist and pulled her closer to him.

    "Ah~," Jen said as she cooperatively took a step forward and stood flush against him.

    "Should we go home now?" Lucas asked as his dimpled smiled reappeared. Jen nodded absentmindedly, and the two lovers left the building for the parking lot.

    Jen took off the sweater she was wearing the moment she walked into their home and draped it over her arm.

    "I don''t feel like cooking, let''s order room service," Jen suggested as she turned to look at Lucas while walking backwards.

    "Mmh," Lucas responded as he looked at her indulgently.

    "Leanna and Ethan are getting married," Jen said suddenly and found herself backed up to a wall.

    "Oh?" Lucas responded in question as he stood in front of her and dropped his briefcase to the floor.

    "Mhhmm," Jen answered and nervously bit her lip. Now that she saw how Leanna was living in the moment, she started having doubts about her own choices.

    Lucas looked into her eyes and smiled as he had figured out what she was thinking about.

    "Then we can''t miss it," Lucas answered, his smile not leaving his eyes.

    "Ah," Jen responded with a bit of disappointment.

    Lucas hooked a finger under her chin and lifted her face so she was looking at him. Jen blinked her big brown eyes at him and Lucas had to fight the urge had to take advantage of her.

    "We''ll have to make arrangements for our future," Lucas said after he was able to calm down his emotions.

    [.]

 Chapter 350: This time.

    Chapter 350: This time.

    "I''m going to take a shower. Make sure you order our dinner," Jen said once she sensed that standing in one ce with Lucas would result in him forgetting about dinner entirely.

    He watched her walk away from him and go up the stairs with a flirtatious smile that just served to make Jen move even faster than she was already was. He chuckled as he watched her disappearing figure before taking his phone out of his pocket and shrugging off his suit jacket.

    He sat downfortably on the couch as he called the hotel manager to order his dinner. After settling that task, he checked his on his emails from work and saw the email for his eptance to the university. His eyebrows slightly furrowed as he opened to read it.

    It wasn''t that he doubted his abilities at all, in fact, he was very certain that he would be epted just from the quality of his degree, and the fact that he had been working for about seven years already.

    What caused him to furrow his eyebrows was the fact that he would be separated from Jen for a long time. He just had a bit over three months before he had to leave, and this was his biggest worry.

    After going through the details for his admission, he texted his father about the whole situation and as expected, did not receive an immediate reply.

    He continued browsing through his emails and answering the ones that needed replies. He took off his tie and unbuttoned the first three buttons of his shirt as he gotfortable on the couch.

    Once he was done with business, he quickly got up and went upstairs to their bedroom. The moment he opened the bedroom door was the moment Jen was closing the bathroom door.

    She looked up at Lucas, her expression resembling that of a startled rabbit. She then quickly ran to the dressing room and closed the door behind her.

    Lucas could only smile helplessly as he watched her panicked movements. He was still amazed by how she still got shy, even though it has been nine months since they started dating.

    He unbuttoned his shirt as he walked to the bathroom to take a shower himself and by the time he walked out wearing a robe and a towel in his hand as he rubbed his damp hair dry, Jen was dressed ready for bed. Which normally meant that she was wearing one of his t-shirts.

    "Let''s go downstairs, the food will be arriving soon," Lucas said when he saw Jenzily lounging on therge bed as she yed with her phone.

    "Mmh, let''s go," Jen said as she looked up at him.

    "You like wearing my clothes, huh?" Lucas asked in amusement as he stretched out a hand that hooked on the cor of the t-shirt that was a bit too wide for her small frame, exposing her vicle in the process.

    "Mmh," Jen answered vaguely as she got off the bed and quickly slipped out of the bedroom. Lucas smiled as he threw the towel he was using in the hamper before following her down. As he got to the foot of the stairs, he heard voices at the entrance and automatically followed them.

    He watched as Jen instructed the person who brought them food on how toyout the food on the dining table and went to hug her waist from behind, resting his chin on her shoulder.

    Jen did not push him away, but also did not encourage him as she seriously gave her orders and watched as the waiter left.

    "Should we eat now?" Jen asked as she turned her body towards Lucas and looked up at him.

    "Mmh, let''s do that," Lucas said and pulled out a chair for her.

    After the two of them sat down, they started digging into their meal, and for a while, there was a peaceful silence in the house. Jen chewed slowly as she looked up at Lucas who was bent over his te, his hair covering his forehead.

    He always styled his hair to expose his forehead, so whenever she saw him like this, she gets reminded of how young he still was. The mature look that he carries around all day seemingly disappears the moment he takes off his work clothes.

    "Are you full?" Lucas asked as he met her gaze. Jen nodded her head as she took thest mouthful of food and put down her fork and looked up at him again. Lucas frowned at her small appetite but didn''t say anything.

    He continued to eat his food while having small talk with Jen. It didn''t take long before he too finished his meal and after the two of them reloaded the trolley, Lucas took it outside while Jen went to pour them both a ss of wine and called him to go upstairs with her.

    The two of them started spending more quality time together, especially since the time Lucas had told Jen that he would be leaving for his masters in a few months.

    They had approximately three months left before his departure and Jen kept feeling like time was not on their side especially because they were both busy with their lives.

    Lucas opened the bedroom door for her as she had her hands full, and she slowly walked inside.

    "You didn''t have to fill the sses," Lucas said with a chuckle as he closed the door behind him and took the sses from her. Jen rushed forward when she was free and jumped on to the bed. Bouncing a few times before settling down.

    "Here you go," Lucas said as he handed her her ss after she had settled down before he too got on the bed and settled down.

    Jen took a long sip of her drink before huddling over to Lucas as if to prompt him to cuddle with her. Lucas, who had picked up his phone already absent-mindedly draped an arm over her shoulder and pulled her closer. Jen peeked at what he was doing and saw that he was answering an email so she kept quiet so she didn''t distract him.

    Once he was done, he locked his phone and put it on the bedside table before picking up his ss and taking a sip for himself. After living with Jen, he came to appreciate wine more and didn''t drink as much hard liquor as he used to just a year ago.

    Whenever he thought of the times that he had not met her yet he couldn''t help but feel like they were so far away. He absentmindedly yed with her hair as he got lost in his thoughts.

    Jen looked up at him and tilted her head curiously. Lucas looked down at her after he felt her movements and they made eye contact. Lucas smiled unconsciously and took another sip of his wine.

    "What time will you be going to ss tomorrow?" Lucas asked her.

    "I think it would be better if I go by myself. I have to help Leanna with her wedding afterwards and I don''t know how long that is going to take, it would be more convenient if I had the car," Jen said but looked at Lucas as if seeking for his agreement.

    "Okay, just let me know in case of anything," he said and took another drink. Before he could swallow it, Jen had already pulled him over for a kiss, stealing the wine in his mouth. He was so surprised he almost choked on it.

    "What are you doing?" Lucas asked after a short pause. She rarely had outbursts of this nature that when they happened, he could not even mentally prepare himself for them.

    Jen did not respond and just gave him a self-satisfied smile. Lucas finished off the wine in his ss before flipping over her so that she was pinned beneath him. He nipped on her cheek before moving down to her chin. It had been a while since she had teased him like this, and he was now having a hard time holding himself back. After nipping at all the ces that he was able to reach, Lucas finally decided to get serious.

    "This time you started it," Lucas said and leaned over to kiss her.

    [.]

 Chapter 351: I will propose to you!

    Chapter 351: I will propose to you!

    The following day was the beginning of Jen''s busiest times in the following two weeks. They had to go to see the wedding nner, which was a decision that she was happy Leanna and Ethan made because she could not imagine dealing with everything for the wedding on such short notice.

    Even though a lot of the decisions that needed to be made did not need Leanna''s direct presence, there were still things that she needed to attend to herself.

    For instance, looking for a wedding dress, even when that was decided, they needed to take Leanna for constant adjustments due to her constantly changing body.

    She was so busy that by the time she would get home, she would just huddle next to Lucas and literally pass out from fatigue.

    Lucas was feeling so distressed, especially after noticing that Jen was involuntarily losing weight. He wanted her to stop being so involved, but at the end of the day, Jen was not ready to listen to his advice. Even though she appreciated his concern.

    "Your breasts have gotten smaller," Lucasined as he fondled her from behind.

    Jen who was cooking:

    "Thank god the wedding is this weekend. I''ll make sure to fatten you up afterwards," Lucas said after stopping his actions and hugging her waist.

    "They haven''t gotten smaller, my bras still fit me," they are just a bit loose, is what she did not add. She knew she had been neglecting herself during the past few weeks, especially since she would skip breakfast so she could go study in the library before sses.

    Since she did not have time in the evenings, and as she ran around all day with her friends, she would forget about lunchpletely unless someone remembered to shove some food into her hands between tasks. So the only consistent meal she had been having was dinner.

    Lucas had been distressed about this, but even when he called to remind her she would get distracted and forget about it unless he looked for one of her friends.

    "Go freshen up first, dinner is almost ready," Jen said as she patted the hand that was around her waist twice as an indication for him to release her.

    "I''ll be back soon," Lucas said and kissed her cheek and left the kitchen. Jen smiled happily as she sped up her actions so that they can have dinner on time.

    By the time Lucas came downstairs, she had already finished cooking. He went to help her serve the food and the two of them started eating.

    "Ethan has already told you that tomorrow is going to be the wedding rehearsal right?" Jen asked after a short moment of silence.

    "Mhh, he did. What are we even rehearsing?" Lucas asked, feeling puzzled about the whole arrangement. Why would people rehearse their wedding?

    "The wedding. We need to know how long it''s going to be and if everything in the itinerary has to happen, so we might end up adding in more things or even reducing the things that are going to take ce. With Leanna''s condition, it is better if the event is not too long after all," Jen answered thoughtfully.

    "Oh," Lucas answered and nodded in understanding.

    "I''ll bring your suit tomorrow from the tailors when I go to pick up my dress," Jen said absentmindedly as she reported her ns to him.

    "I''ll get off work early so we can go together, okay," Lucas said and stretched his arm to brush his fingers across her cheek. Jen got distracted but quickly nodded afterwards in agreement.

    After they finished having dinner, Lucas took the dishes to the kitchen and quickly washed them as Jen went to take another shower since she felt like she smelled like food.

    She put on Lucas'' pyjama shirt that he rarely used and tied her hair up into a messy bun. After outing herself together and cleaning up after herself, Jen went downstairs for a ss of water. After getting rehydrated, she followed Lucas, who was currently standing on the balcony dazedly.

    The spring breeze was quite refreshing but was still cool, so she found herself wrapping her arms around Lucas'' waist and sticking to his warm back.

    "What are you thinking about?" Jen asked as she rested her chin on the middle of his back.

    "I''m thinking about you, about us," Lucas answered honestly. He was feeling very envious of Ethan, but now that he had been turned down so many times, he was determined to let Jen set the pace. When she is ready for the next step, she will have to be the one who is aggressive.

    "Oh? What about us?" she asked, her voice soundingzy.

    "Honestly, I''m feeling envious of Ethan," Lucas said as he turned around and leaned against the railing. Jen looked up at him and felt some heartache since his expression was very honest and sincere.

    "But, there''s no use for that anymore, I decided for as long as it will take you, I will go with your pace. So once you are ready, you can let me know," Lucas said as he held her face between his hands. Jen looked back at him but stayed silent.

    She was not sure about how she should respond to his words. She felt a bit guilty, but at the same time, she still felt like she did not make the wrong decision to wait.

    Although there were times when she was preparing for the wedding where she couldn''t help but stop and imagine how things would be if she was actually working on her own wedding.

    After giving it some thought, her eyes suddenly widened when she came to a certain realisation. If she was supposed to let him know when she was ready, then wasn''t this pretty much her being told that once she wants to get married she should propose? She did not know whether she shouldugh or cry at her situation because it was a reversal that even she did not expect.

    Rather than say anything, Jen decided that it was probably much safer if she kept quiet lest she ended up aggravating the situation even more than she already did. One thing was clear, she did this to herself.

    With the expression of someone who hase to the decision of being reckless, she nodded her head in agreement. Fine, when I want to get married, I will propose to you! She shouted in her heart as if to encourage herself.

    Looking at her expression, Lucas couldn''t help but chuckle from amusement. How was she so cute? She looked like she was saying herst prayers in front of the firing squad.

    He moved closer to her and kissed her puckered lips. Jen who had beenforting herself felt that her train of thought had suddenly be disconnected once she felt his lips on hers.

    He used one hand to hold her now smaller waist and moved the other to the back of her head and slipped his tongue into her mouth to deepen the kiss. Jen could only cling to his bare shoulders as she was swept away by his rhythm. He suddenly paused and looked at her dazed expression.

    "I really have to fatten you up after the wedding," Lucas said as he yfully squeezed her bottom with hisrge hand.

    "What is it this time?" Jen asked while sounding a bit out of breath.

    "Your butt got smaller as well," teased with a chuckle and received a punch on his arm immediately.

    "I can''t help but still like it though," Lucas said, his voice sounding deeper and even more flirtatious as he pulled her flush against him.

    Jen was feeling flustered by the sudden change in atmosphere when she felt his hardness press against her stomach. Her cheeks immediately flushed in both embarrassment and excitement.

    Lucas used his hands and grabbed her thighs, and she cooperatively jumped up and wrapped her legs around his waist.

    "Should we do it here? Change of scenery?" Lucas asked as he trailed small kisses along her neck.

    "No, bed let''s go to the bedroom," Jen said breathlessly.

    "I don''t think I have the patience miss Larson," Lucas said as he nipped at her ear, his warm breath causing her to shiver involuntarily.

    "The living room is fine too," Jen said cooperatively. As long as it was not outside! She can''t be so bold when she is sober!

    []

 Chapter 352: Unexpected ending

    Chapter 352: Unexpected ending

    "Oh my god, I''mte!" Jen shouted from the moment she woke up. They didn''t make it to the bedroomst night and they both ended up falling asleep on the recliner. Lucas was startled awake from her shout, but rather than panic, he pulled her back in his arms instead.

    "Five more minutes," He mumbled against her hair. Jen was left speechless for a moment as she was not expecting him to pull her back to sleep.

    "You can continue sleeping, I have to go to the library before sses," Jen said as she tried to detangle herself from him.

    "Ten minutes then, I can''t go back to sleep if you start moving around," Lucas said, his voice thick with sleep. What lies was he sprouting now? When has he been unable to sleep through something?

    "Lucas I really have to go," Jen said calmly, she was trying to persuade a half-asleep person who was being unreasonable.

    "Just today, I missed having breakfast with you," Lucas said and held Jen even tighter. After she heard this, her body finally rxed and in no time, she heard Lucas'' breathing stabilize as he had gone back to sleep.

    Before they always had breakfast and dinner together, now that there was a break in their normal routine, she understood Lucas'' feelings as she had felt the same when he had stayed at the office for more than a week after their vacation.

    It was too lonely, even though she would sometimes be unable to stand it and go visit him at the office, or he would sometimes surprise her in the middle of the day to take her out for lunch whenever he had time, but his absence got to her during that time.

    While lost in her thoughts, Jen ended up drifting off to sleep. She woke up again an hourter when she felt Lucas'' movements.

    "Awake?" she asked as she yawned.

    "Mmh," Lucas answered his hand moving higher up her body before grabbing her breast. Jen paused mid-yawn and closed her mouth. She felt him kiss the side of her neck.

    "Do you want to do it?" Lucas asked teasingly and smiled as he watched her face go red.

    "Since we are already naked, we might as well right? I promise I''ll be quick," Lucas said as his other hand slipped between her thighs.

    While she was still in a daze, Lucas moved one of her legs to the other side of his legs so she was straddling him since she pretty much slept on top of him because the recliner was not big enough. Jen was finally startled out of her daze when he smacked her butt.

    "You-," Jen started but shut up when she felt his fingers enter her from behind.

    "I see you are prepared," Lucas said and bit her earlobe teasingly. He withdrew his wet fingers and teased the sensitive nub with them and felt her tremble on top of him.

    He had already gotten hard from how she was already panting, her warm breath hitting his neck. He was losing his patience and since he had said he would be quick, he did not dally around any longer.

    "Sit up for me," he said and Jenplied. He pulled himself up so he was leaning on the backrest rather thanying downpletely.

    He ced both hands on her waist lifting her up easily and cing her on top of his member. Her hand came down, wrapping itself around him so that he could urately enter her. Both of them released pleasurable sighs once Lucas was inside her.

    cing her hands on his shoulders, Jen began to move on top of him. Lucas caught a nipple with his mouth and teased the other one with his fingers.

    The feeling of him sliding in and out of her made her tremble, and the way he yed with her breasts with his teeth and tongue made her unconsciously tighten around him making Lucas release a heavy sigh asionally from pleasure.

    Even though it was leisurely and felt good, they had no time for leisure at the moment. He had promised he would be quick, so when things started getting intense, Jen found herself facing the ceiling, with Lucas thrusting vigorously between her legs. She wrapped her legs around his waist, forcing him to hover her and kissed him passionately.

    Her lower body was lifted with every thrust and Lucas held her waist to support her so he would not slip out when she got tired from hanging off him.

    When their lips separated, Jen trailed kisses down his stubbled chin, all the way down his neck, nipping at the protruding adam''s apple on his throat. Alluring moans continued escaping from her lips as he continued to thrust vigorously.

    Soon the moans became shaky as her legs tightened around his waist and her back arched in ecstasy. Lucas, whose movements slowed because of how tightly her insides gripped him, soon followed with his own orgasm, a groan escaping his lips as a slight tremor ran through his body as well.

    Jen had released his shoulders already, her upper bodyying on the recliner as she looked up at Lucas with heavy-lidded eyes. She was like azy cat who had had her fill. Lucas felt himself go hard again at this sight and Jenughed helplessly.

    "Hurry up and releasing, I''m getting a cramp," Jen said, and the hand around her waist released her.

    "Where is the cramp?" Lucas asked with concern.

    "My right calf," Jen answered and her eyebrows furrowed as she felt the cramp get worse.

    "You''ve overworked yourself," Lucas said as he seriously massaged her stiff muscle. Seeing how serious he was being right after doing such activities, Jen was unable to restrain her urge tough despite the pain in her leg.

    Lucas also ended upughing with her since this was not the ending that they were expecting from a morning tryst. Despite promising he would be quick, Lucas still ended up going to workte, Jen was lucky enough to have afternoon sses so she still had time to revise before her sses.

    [.]

 Chapter 353: Preparing for rehearsals.

    Chapter 353: Preparing for rehearsals.

    Once she was done with sses she went to the venue where the rehearsal was going to be held to check on how things are progressing. Even though Leanna had wanted a small wedding, that was impossible especially considering the nature of Ethan''s family.

    The people that were going to be attending were mostly going to be from high society. Lucas'' family would be there, Brian''s military family would be there, David''s political family was going to be there as well, and the doctors in Ethan''s family.

    How could they make a small wedding if just the primary guests were already so prominent? Thinking of the parents'' other friends that were going to attend and the people from work and other friends, making a small wedding was a task that had failed before it had even started.

    There were going to be a few people for the rehearsal, so they weren''t going to use all the space that was currently being decorated.

    After cross-checking things with the nner, Jen went to the tailor to pick up her''s and Lucas'' clothes before driving back home. She had told Lucas that she would go home earlier today so she didn''t want to dally around outside.

    It was already evening when she got home, and since they didn''t have any leftovers she started thinking about what she was going to cook as she took a shower. After her shower, she went to the kitchen as she wrapped her hair in a towel to let it dry slowly.

    She made herself a sandwich first to stave off her hunger before she started preparing a light meal to eat when Lucas returned since they were going to be having dinner at the rehearsal anyway. She cooked away as she nibbled at her sandwich and as she started to feel that the house was too quiet, she turned on the tv to y in the background.

    She yed Jason''s series when she saw it appear on the watching list since she hadn''t finished it before and continued to cook as she listened to the dialogue, asionally ncing up to check out what was happening.

    After starting a new episode, she heard the front door open, and in a few seconds, Lucas appeared in the kitchen.

    "How was your day?" Jen asked as she leaned back against Lucas who had already wrapped his arms around her waist.

    "Busy," Lucas said and kissed her cheek and the back of her ear, making her flinch beforeughing from it being ticklish.

    "You''ll cause an ident, go wash up first, we can go in a few hours," Jen said as she put down her knife first.

    "Mmh, I will, but give me a kiss first," Lucas persisted as he turned her around to face him. Jen readily obliged and wrapped her hands around his neck stood on her toes and pecked his lips. When she was about to withdraw, Lucas moved forward and gave her a lingering kiss.

    She was surprised that he did not do it for longer like he normally did. She even touched his forehead to check his temperature.

    "I''m not sick, I got a glimpse of someone''s face and I was suddenly not in the mood," Lucas said and kissed her forehead before leaving the kitchen.

    "Someone''s face?" she mumbled to herself as she picked up the knife once more. When she looked up, she was met with Jason''s bloody face and she couldn''t help butugh out loud.

    It did not take Jen long to finish preparing the food since they weren''t nning on eating a lot in the first ce, so when Lucas came downstairs he found that Jen was already nibbling on her food while being distracted by her phone. He draped the towel he was using to dry his hair over his shoulders and sat down next to her.

    Jen immediately set her phone on the table so they could just focus on their meal. The meal went quite fast as they had to start getting ready for the dinner. Lucas went to work on the dishes as Jen took another shower and went to her wardrobe to pick a dress. She didn''t think to dress up too much since people in their age group were going to be present, unless the parents decide to attend, but the whole event was going to be quite casual.

    After rummaging through her wardrobe, she brought out a long-sleeved knee-length dress that left her back exposed andpletely covered her front, her chest was not particrly presentable after the previous night''s activities. She will have to restrain Lucas for these two nights so that she won''t be a spectacle on the wedding.

    After picking a dress she blow-dried her hair before she put it on, she then proceeded to create several long braids which she styled into an updo and selected a few pins to decorate it.

    After that was done, she finally sat in front of her vanity and did her make up, when she started doing her makeup, Lucas was still idly lying on the bed ying with his phone.

    "Aren''t you going to get ready? We have to leave in an hour," Jen asked as she rolled up her eyes to apply concealer on the newly added bags that had developed from being overworked. Lucasughed after seeing howical she looked and curiously approached to watch. When she was done blending it she looked at him in question.

    "What is it?" she asked.

    "I just got a bit curious," Lucas said and pulled the single-seater closer to her to watch properly.

    "Do you want to learn? Will you apply it for me if I do?" Jen asked as she applied her eye-shadow.

    "I could if you want to lose your eyes. My hands are not as steady as yours," Lucas said as he marvelled on how she applied eye-liner without poking her eye. Jen pause beforeughing at his words and only continued once she was done.

    When she finished doing her eyes, she quickly rushed him to go and change because she was done with the hardest part so it wouldn''t take her long to finish from where she was at.

    Lucas stood up and went to the dressing room only to see that she had already picked out something for him. He quickly wore the suit she chose andbed his hair back, exposing his forehead, making him look more mature.

    When he finished, Jen was also finishing with her coral pink lipstick. She stood up as she picked up some of the things she would need if she had to retouch her makeup and turned around.

    "Ooh, you look dashing," Jen said as she walked forward and straightened his tie.

    "You look stunning yourself," Lucas said and was rewarded with a bright smile. The eyes that looked at him looked even more alluring and he stayed silent for a while.

    "Let''s quickly go then, everyone else can bete but not us," Jen said and rushed to pick up her heels.

    Ethan had asked Lucas to be his best man and he had initially refused, who wanted more work? That was until he heard that Jen was going to be the maid of honour. How could he let other men stand there with her as he watched? That was uneptable so he reluctantly called Ethan to change his mind.

    He did not know that there was so much that she would need to do, even with the help of her other friends and Ethan''s mom there was still a lot to do. If someone else tried to work her this hard in the future, they would definitely have a falling out.

    He would have helped too but he was as clueless as Ethan was. They didn''t care about what colours were going to be used or what vour of cake they wanted, they didn''t even care about how many people wereing so how would they be of any help?

    Jen and Rachel ended up being nitpicky since they were experienced in organizing such events to the point that they had be quite close to Ethan''s mother. Leanna''s mother inw would hover over her and wouldn''t let her get involved for more than thirty minutes at a time.

    Her over-talented and awkward son finally made such a beautiful mistake, how could she stress her beautiful daughter inw, who also came with a grandchild? She was already looking forward to how she was going to brag about it to Hellen!

    [.]

 Chapter 354: Where was she when we had started out?

    Chapter 354: Where was she when we had started out?

    Jen and Lucas finally arrived at the rehearsal and there was no one around yet. Since Lucas had nothing to do, he followed Jen like a lostmb as she discussed the itinerary with the wedding nner. He would asionally listen and sometimes fiddle with his phone when he became lost in thought.

    Whenever thepany had events, his father would pass them on to him, then he would pass it on to Dave, then David would pass it on to either the corresponding department if it is a new venue or the hotel if they were going to use thepany''s hotel.

    He would just follow up to check the progress, but rarely had anything to contribute. Lucas would often hear him say, "use the one we usedst time." The only thing he would personally check and supervise is the guest list.

    So, listening to Jen''s conversation just left him in the dust because he just wasn''t interested at all. Soon, Rachel showed up with Laura. She had nned toe even earlier but after Laura persuaded her; she ended up beingte because she was waiting for her.

    After greeting each other, they quickly caught on to the discussions and Lucas was pretty much tossed aside at this point.

    He got up from his seat and told Jen he was stepping out for some fresh air and left them to do their own thing.

    As he stood by the door, he watched the beautiful scenery outside. It was quite calm and beautiful if he had to say so, so much so that his hand had unconsciously slipped into his pocket to search for something before realizing he had quit.

    As he stood there amused at his own actions, a celebrity van stopped a distance away and he saw his brother get off. Lucas'' eyebrows furrowed as he watched Jason''s thin frame walk towards him with his now ck hair.

    "You came early huh," Jason said in greeting and reached out his hand only to be red at by Lucas. Looking at his perfectly styled hair, he instead patted his shoulder.

    "You lost weight," Lucas said. He could hear a hint of worry in his voice. His brother who maintained a regr weight throughout the year because of his job suddenly had a smaller frame, even though his appearance gave the illusion that he was taller. Looking at his already sharp features looking sharper worried him.

    "It''s because of the job I''m doing, I''ll gain it all back once I''m done shooting," Jason said as he leaned on the other side of the doorway.

    "You take care of yourself," Lucas said as he looked at him again.

    "Don''t worry, it''s not like I''m emaciated," Jason said with a smile. It felt good to have someone express concern for him once in a while.

    "You didn''te for dinner on new years," Lucas said matter-of-factly.

    "I had a shoot, I wasn''t even in the country," Jason said as he crossed his arms across his chest.

    "Wait till mom sees you on Saturday," Lucas said and immediately felt Jason''s depressed mood. He knew that his mother would nag him to no end, and James might even get into trouble because of him.

    "I don''t want to think about it, it''ll happen when it happens," Jason said as he peeked inside and saw that there were people.

    "Is sister-inw inside?" Jason asked and Lucas nodded in response.

    "Why are you outside then?" he asked as he waved at the girls inside.

    His three fangirls all waved back at him with wide smiles on their faces, seeing their enthusiasm he couldn''t help but smile back at them, his one dimple making an appearance. Laura ended up smacking Jen''s arm a few times in excitement, and even Lucas couldn''t stop himself fromughing.

    "What are you hitting me for? Don''t you two work together?" Jen reprimanded as she rubbed her now sore arm.

    "I haven''t seen him sincest year ah, he is even busier than me so you can imagine how hard it is to see his face," Laura said as she looked at Jane with some remorse. Her actions were unconscious, she really didn''t mean to

    After this, the girls'' ruined focus was recovered. They continued with their discussions. Jason and Lucas finally went out for a walk and caught up to each other.

    They didn''t go far, so they saw when David and Nancy arrived. After this pair arrived, more people started arriving, including a few of Ethan''s colleagues at work and Jason''s old band members.

    Most of the guests that arrived were already acquaintances, so the venue became instantly lively as they all caught up with each other.

    James soon arrived, he didn''t drive himself and got his driver to drop him off. He had been working on some contracts earlier, and he ended up runningter than he had predicted. People''s eyes were instantly drawn to him once he entered, and since he was used to it, he didn''t have much of a reaction.

    He walked towards Lucas who was chatting with Ethan''s colleagues and smiled when Lucas noticed him. Lucas who was regarded as a child by the other helplessly smiled back.

    James greeted him and the others as he patted his back only because he could not touch his head. After finishing his greeting, he walked towards another group of people.

    As he was walking around he saw a familiar face staring at a table full of snacks and almost passed them by before stopping and turning around.

    Two identical pairs of grey eyes stared at each other and Jason foolishly smiled at James, but James did not smile back.

    "What happened to you?" James asked. He hadn''t been hands-on with managing Jason for a while now, since he had been very busy expanding hispany.

    "Big brother," Jason said happily, as he hadn''t seen James since the previous year.

    "Is this why you''ve been avoiding me? Do you want to die?" James asked, his frown growing deeper as he looked at Jason''s hollowed-out cheeks.

    "It''s for a role," Jason answered.

    "What role? I still pick out your scripts wait, so you''re saying you''ve been like this for a while now?" James asked, anger finally appearing in his eyes.

    Jason couldn''t help but nervously gulp. Wasn''t it just for acting? Why did his brother''s momentum suddenly change? He even took two steps back because he knew that this was a prelude to a beating.

    "This is just how I''ve interpreted the character, don''t mind it too much," Jason said avoiding his question on how long he has been like that.

    "I should fire your assistant," James said, his irritability going up. Even the surrounding people could feel the sudden tension in the air and backed away from him.

    "James baby, you''re here? What time did you arrive?" Laura''s voice was heard and before he could react she was already hugging his arm and stered by his side. Completely oblivious to the current mood. Jason whose expression looked like he had just received amnesty quickly disappeared from his brother''s sight and went to hide where his friends were.

    "Baby?" James asked with a raised eyebrow, pushing Jason''s matter to the back of his head. Laura pretended not to hear him and pulled him away from the crowd to somewhere private. He decided that he will talk to him once they were alone and didn''t have arge audience or distractions around. He nned to thoroughly educate his young brother on how not to get him in trouble with their mother!

    "Did I see wrong?" one of Jason''s old band members asked. The other one shook his head as if to confirm that he didn''t.

    "This development" he said again in wonder.

    "He would have half carried, half dragged Jason outside for a ''talk''," the other one mumbled to himself. As people who were once managed by James, they were very familiar with his temper.

    "Where was she when we had started out?" the other oneined and his friends justughed at him. Jason, who was also watching let out a sigh of relief. It was good that he had forgotten about the issue. Heforted himself, not knowing that his brother was already thinking about how he was going to educate him.

    [If you are not reading on w e b n o v e l then you are reading stolen work. Please read on the original site to support the author.]

 Chapter 355: Rehearsal Dinner 1

    Chapter 355: Rehearsal Dinner 1

    Brian soon showed up, and unlike most of the people who were formally dressed since most of them came there straight from work, he was wearing a turtle-neck and a pair of ck jeans and boots.

    It was impossible for him not to draw attention. With hair that had been tousled by the wind and shades that were hanging off his jeans pocket, he looked like the definition of a bad boy.

    He silently moved around and nodded towards the people who were greeting him. His eyes were moving in the crowd looking for Rachel since he hadn''t seen her for an entire week and he hade from the airport.

    Rachel, on the other hand, was receiving Leanna with Jen and the other girls. They were in a backroom that wouldter be used for photos during the wedding. Leanna had worn and strapless champagne gold dress. She had looked good when she came out of her room, and she was quite satisfied with herself.

    Unfortunately, her overprotective fiance saw the heels she was wearing, paired with the fact that she was wearing a strapless dress, she found herself wearing a jacket on top of the beautiful dress and a pair of sandals that were hidden by the long dress.

    After getting her thoughtfully nned outfit ruined, how could she not get annoyed? Knowing that he had pure intentions and was only looking after her caused her to get even more annoyed with herself because she couldn''t even argue with him about it.

    So she had pouted on the way to the rehearsal but ended up being appeased after being coaxed with a few kisses when they arrived. She was disappointed in herself!

    "What happened to your lipstick?" Nancy asked, drawing the girls'' attention towards Leanna''s lips.

    "It''s nothing," Leanna said and turned her face self-consciously. Even though she managed to control her facial expressions, her ears still turned slightly red from embarrassment.

    "Are you asking because you don''t know?" Laura asked as she opened her clutch and took out a lipstick, helping Leanna reapply it. While wiping off the smudged lipstick, Leanna closed her eyes to hide her embarrassment. She was very nervous about everything that was happening.

    Everything happened so suddenly and so fast. One minute she is single, and when she was gettingfortable with her new partner, she got pregnant and now she''s getting married all this happened in a span of three months.

    Her father had been shocked, then disappointed, and even a bit resistant to the marriage. She did not know what Ethan told him, but whatever it was, it was able to dispel any anxiety and doubts he had and finally let her do what she wanted.

    Her mother had passed away while she was still in high school, and she couldn''t help but remember her during this period of preparation for the wedding. Her mother would have probably just been as excited as Ethan''s mom, right?

    "It''s done, I''ll go call the guys," Laura said and walked out of the room with her high heels.

    "I can''t believe the guys agreed to be groomsmen," Nancy said as she sat next to Leanna.

    "Heh," Jen responded knowingly. As nonchnt as they may seem, they were quite possessive. How could they tolerate their girlfriends standing around and dancing with other men? In their own friend''s wedding? That was impossible. It would have only been possible if the girls did not agree.

    "Even James agreed, I thought we would have needed to ask Jason," Rachelmented. Honestly, James came as a surprise to Jen too, but Laura somehow managed to talk him into it.

    "Jason''s only fault is that he is single," Jen said with a chuckle and quickly kept quiet because the guys hade to the room with the organizer who was going to be managing the event.

    After discussing the order in which they were going to go in, everyone got ready to go into the venue.

    "Wait, Can you take a photo of us?" Jen asked the organizer handing him her phone. He smiled at her as he took her phone, but before Jen could say anything else, she felt herself getting pulled back suddenly into a familiar embrace.

    "What-," Jen wanted to ask Lucas, but when she felt him wrap an arm around her waist possessively, she could onlyugh.

    After they finally managed to arrange themselves, a dark-haired person showed up in the room and stood the farthest away from James.

    "You weren''t going to leave me out, right?" Jason said as he looked towards the person taking a photo and smiled happily, all the while treating James like air. James nced in his direction and ignored him as well.

    With Ethan sitting close to Leanna and grabbing her arm so that she was softly leaning against him, the other couples standing behind them, with the exception of Jason who was standing next to Brian they took the first of many simr photos that were going to be taken in the future.

    "Okay, the groomsmen and the bridesmaids get ready, you''ll be followed by the best man and maid of honour, then the newlyweds, okay?" the organizer repeated and took an extra nce at them, it was not often that he saw a bunch of such attractive people in one area, one couldn''t help but be awed. After he left, Jason also made a move to leave.

    "You have fun," he said and pointedly looked at James before slipping out of the room before he was caught by his brother. He knew that the person who would have the hardest time would be him because he was so used to acting imposing and being aloof all the time.

    Under normal circumstances, he would be seated in the middle area or at the back with his legs crossed and coat casually draped over his shoulders and would just watch how everything unfolds. He wouldn''t even stand up when everyone else was standing.

    Now, he was a groomsman, Jason had the urge tough every time he thought about this. He couldn''t help but think that dating really changed people.

    Soon the people inside heard the organizer silence the crowd outside and get them to settle down before he started calling for the parade. And as they each walked out in the order that they had been told to before, there was a specific corner where loud cheers could be heard.

    "Boss, you''re looking handsome!" one of the band members shouted while the other one whistled loudly. For the first time, James felt regret for his decisions. He only nced in that direction and there was silence once more. They felt like their spines were frozen just from that one look.

    "Say, do you think he''ll hold a grudge?" one of them asked Jason.

    "Definitely," Jason answered with augh. He didn''t want to provoke his brother any further cause he knew that he would probably get his own talking to the next day. He was already dreading it.

    [If you aren''t reading this on w e b n o v e l then you are reading stolen work. TO support the author, please read this on the original site.]

 Chapter 356: Rehearsal Dinner 2

    Chapter 356: Rehearsal Dinner 2

    The atmosphere at the rehearsal dinner was very good. Everyone ate and drank to their heart''s content, except for the designated drivers.

    Ethan''s mother also ended up showing up and staying for a while because she was just too curious about what was going on. But she didn''t stay for long since she felt like she was spoiling the fun for the youngsters, so she left after thirty minutes.

    Leanna was so excited and her mood was so high that she was all over the ce with Ethan closely hovering over her to see if she was ufortable.

    "We thought your rtionship was still young, Dr ckwell," one of Ethan''s colleaguesmented with a smile.

    "I''m starting to feel envious, when will I get married with my tight schedule?" another oneined, making Ethanugh happily as he held Leanna in his arms.

    "It will happen to you too eventually," Ethan added at the end of his statement. Who told your family not to own the hospital you work at? Ethan thought conceitedly but did not say anything and just kissed Leanna''s cheek, causing her to redden instantly.

    "Let''s go, I knew it was a mistake toe," his colleague said jokingly, causing them to allugh.

    "Please, enjoy yourselves, don''t hold back, there''s enough food and drinks for everyone," Leanna said with an elegant smile.

    "How did this talkative, goofy guy get such a wife? Do you have any friends?" one of the doctors asked Leanna jokingly, but she nodded seriously.

    "Really? Can you introduce them to me? I''ll be happy even if they are half simr to you," he said, his voice tinged with excitement. Leanna smiled and pointed to her friends, who were currently being apanied by their boyfriends. The doctor was left tongue-tied.

    Looking at the long-haired one who was walking around like he did not put anything in his eyes, and the dark-haired one who was skillfully interacting with others while asionally pulling his girlfriend next to him when she strayed too far giving her a dimpled indulgent smile every so often.

    Then there was the one with the ck hair and ck eyes, whose tattoos could be seen through his wrist and the knuckles of his fingers standing next to a morously beautiful blonde like he was her bodyguard. Unfortunately, he met his gaze.

    The right side of Brian''s lip curved up into a smile that did not reach his eyes and he nodded in his direction and the poor doctor only remembered to breathe once Brian stopped paying him any attention.

    Leanna''s actions of innocently showing the doctors her friends amused Ethan, and he couldn''t help butugh at his colleagues.

    "Can you introduce us to your single friends? I thought I saw my life sh before my eyes," the doctor who had been stared at by Brian said.

    "Huh? Maybe my ssmates? They''lle to the wedding," Leanna answered thoughtfully.

    "ssmates?" one of them asked.

    "Ethan, you cradle robber," another said as he looked at Ethan with wide eyes.

    "If you can afford to do it too you can try, besides, you are so old already, do you want topare yourself to me?" Ethan asked after being called a cradle robber, whose cradle did he rob? There was just a five-year age gap, okay?

    The thirty-two-year-old doctor was speechless. Did he really dedicate his time and effort to teach this brat? Leanna had never seen Ethan behave like this before, so it quite amused her.

    "Old?" she asked curiously.

    "En, he is more than ten years older than you!" Ethan reiterated.

    "Do you believe that I will ruin your honeymoon?" the "old" doctor asked.

    "I will apologize first to this senior, my wife and I will go greet the other guests," Ethan said causing the doctor who was called a senior for the first time by Ethan to turn red from exasperation. Leanna couldn''t hold back anymore and a burst of bell-likeughter escaped her lips.

    Ethan paused in surprise as he had never heard Leannaugh like this. Hell, even her friends curiously looked in their direction since it was the first time they heard Leannaugh so openly. Normally she was quite discreet whenughing, so this was a first for them too.

    Ethan, who has always tried not to overwhelm her with his true personality:

    He had learned to be more careful around women because he would always be told that he was too talkative and his jokes would sometimes be inappropriate to the mood, so he had held back those impulses whenever he dated. Especially with Leanna, since he liked her so much and didn''t want to say something inappropriate. But seeing herugh like this made hime to a realisation.

    He liked everything about her, the fact that she was outwardly cold and didn''t say too many words but instead expressed her love with her actions.

    He liked how she would act strong even when it was difficult for her and the entire process of soothing andforting her so she could rely on him more.

    Things that would frustrate other men he loved. Things that other men would love, he also loved. Shouldn''t it be the same with her?

    Leanna, who was unaware of how she had managed to make Ethan reach a critical conclusion that was going to propel their rtionship to another level, finally stoppedughing.

    Her face had even turned red fromughing for too long, and she even used her hand to fan her face since it felt so hot.

    "Are you okay?" Ethan asked, and Leanna nodded as she leaned against him.

    "Please excuse us," Ethan said to his colleagues and left with Leanna so she could sit down.

    "I''m okay, I''m not tired at all," Leanna said for the nth time as Ethan forced her to sit down.

    "I know, but just ease my worries," Ethan said and wanted to give her the jacket that she had already returned earlier.

    "Can''t you see I''m sweating? Do you want to cover me up as well?" Leanna asked, feeling flummoxed.

    "You are cold?" Ethan asked and shrugged his jacket back on.

    "I''m not, I''m fine," Leanna said with a smile and stretched out her hand towards his face, her cool fingers caressing his cheek.

    "How cute," Leanna said helplessly as her fingers moved towards his ear.Ethan caught her hand in his and pulled her closer to him, his arm going around her waist and leaning down to nibble on her lips. A wolf whistle immediately rang out in the venue and shouts of encouragement ensued after that.

    Leanna, who was almost carried away by Ethan''s momentum, was brought back to reality and tried to pull away on reflex, but Ethan did not let her go, seemingly encouraged by the crowd.

    When Leanna was finally let go, she hid her face in his neck causing Ethan tough at her shyness. He then leaned down and whispered something in her ear which caused her to forget her embarrassment and look up at him.

    "I love you too," Leanna answered to his words with a blinding smile. Seeing that Ethan was about to go in for another kiss, Leanna stood up abruptly.

    "I- I have to go fix my lipstick," she said hurriedly and walked towards Laura.

    Laura the scapegoat:

    [.]

 Chapter 357: Rehearsal Dinner 3

    Chapter 357: Rehearsal Dinner 3

    Jen managed to meet many new people at the party, and she was in a very jolly mood. As she was chatting with her new friends, her phone suddenly rang. She opened her clutch and took out her phone to see Alex''s name sh on her screen.

    "I''m going to take a call, excuse me," Jen said and as she separated herself from the crowd. Lucas looked at where she was headed and only looked away once she stopped at an isted corner that wasn''t as noisy.

    "Hello?" Jen said once she picked up the phone.

    "Sis, I''m at the hotel already," Alex said.

    "Hotel?" Jen asked, feeling puzzled.

    "I came to the city today, we''re working with L. L Hotels. Have you forgotten already?" Alex asked. After hearing her words, Jen''s eyes shone with surprise.

    "Right, let me talk to Lucas first," Jen said and her eyes immediately caught Lucas'' she waved him over and he excused himself before going over to her.

    "What is it?" Lucas asked once he was standing in front of her.

    "Alex is at the hotel-" Jen said.

    "Oh right, she wasing today, Michael should have already made arrangements for her," Lucas said, and Jen felt bad that she had forgotten about Alexing.

    "Did he?" Jen asked.

    "Definitely, are you talking to her now?" Lucas asked as he looked at the phone on her hands that still showed that the call was still ongoing.

    "You should really listen to me, ah," Alex said in exasperation.

    "Eh?" Jen asked in confusion.

    "I was just telling you I''m at the hotel, Michael picked me up from the airport and brought me over already," Alex exined. Jen then bit her lip and looked at Lucas sheepishly. She had thought that Alex was lost and didn''t know where to go once she had arrived.

    "Ooh," Jen remarked, but didn''t know what to say afterwards. She had been rash.

    "Anyway, I heard you were at a rehearsal dinner. I''m so tired that I''ll probably be sleeping by the time you return so I''ll see you tomorrow," Alex continued.

    "Oh, okay," Jen said as she looked at Lucas apologetically.

    "Goodnight, and have fun, say hi to Lucas for me," Alex said from the other side.

    "I will, and goodnight to you too," Jen said before hanging up. She pursed her lips together as she looked up at Lucas.

    "Michael took her to the hotel, right?" Lucas asked as he leaned against the wall and crossed his hands in front of his chest.

    "Yes, he did," Jen said with a nod as she put her phone back in her clutch.

    "Is your sister settled down?" Lucas asked

    "It seems so," Jen replied and looked up at Lucas once she closed it. Lucas then stretched out his hand and caught her arm and pulled her towards him.

    "So you called me for?" Lucas asked as he held both her hands.

    "I thought she was stranded," Jen said, and Lucas nodded in understanding.

    "Are you sure it wasn''t because you wanted a moment alone?" Lucas asked as he raised his hand and touched the side of her face with his fingertips.

    "Stop fooling around," Jen said and held his forearm but didn''t push his arm away and let him touch her face. His fingers trailed down to her neck, to the back of her ear. The grip Jen had on his hand became firmer and he smiled flirtatiously in response.

    "Let''s go back," Jen said. She was being tempted to do something inappropriate, so she needed to leave that secluded area as soon as possible or she was going to be tempted by him.

    "Sure," Lucas said and naturally walked forward while holding her slim waist.

    "We''ll continue thister," Lucas said, and Jen vigorously shook her head to say no.

    "No continuation until after the wedding," Jen said in response. She did not want to go to the wedding with hickeys, and tomorrow there was a bachelorette party with the girls, she needed to be well-rested over these few days otherwise she won''t look good on the photos.

    Lucas nced at her while thinking about how he was going to persuade her otherwise. The two of them walked like that and reintegrated themselves back into the crowd.

    Shortly afterwards, they all had dinner and there was a dance that didn''tst for too long since Ethan insisted that Leanna was tired and he wanted to leave with her. He didn''t want her to be too stressed out since she was still in her first trimester.

    After they said their goodbyes the party continued for a whileter before people started dispersing little by little.

    By the time Jen and Lucas got home, it was already past midnight. The first thing she did the moment she got home was to remove her shoes. She then heavily leaned against Lucas, who was behind her.

    "I''m so tired," Jen mock cried, making Lucasugh in amusement. He held her waist and half carried and half dragged her towards the stairs.

    "Let''s go to bed," Lucas said, and before Jen could mentally prepare herself, she felt herself go airborne. She quickly held on to his shoulders as his sudden action startled her.

    She rested her head against his chest and let out a rxed sigh while closing her eyes contentedly. She helped open the bedroom door once they were in front of their room and he carried her in. Rather than ce her on the bed, he directly sat down on it so she was on hisp.

    His hand moved from under her knees to surround her waist so she won''t slip and fall off of him. Jen curled and uncurled her toes as she tried to get blood to circte in her feet since she had been in heels for hours.

    "Do you still have to get up early tomorrow?" Jen asked as she absentmindedly stared at her feet.

    "I do," Lucas said and checked for the time.

    "I''ll make breakfast for you then, I don''t have sses tomorrow," Jen said and looked up at him.

    "Okay," he agreed and bent lower to kiss her lips. Jen closed her eyes and readily epted his kiss while tangling her fingers in his hair. Lucas could taste the wine on her lips and tongue and felt intoxicated by the kiss.

    Feeling her shiver when his tongue stroked the roof of her mouth made him smile. Jen unconsciously let out a barely audible moan when Lucas lightly nipped on her bottom lip and even poke out her tongue to tease him back. He was tempted to push her down, but then remembered what she had said at the rehearsal and held himself back and settled for just kissing.

    "Go wash up," Lucas said after letting her go. He patted her butt twice when he saw she was being unresponsive.

    "Oh, okay," Jen said and kissed his chin before gathering herself and getting off of hisp and going to the bathroom.

    When they had both washed up the two wereying in bed with Lucas spooning her from behind. Jen felt his fingers brush against her stomach, making small circles.

    "How was it today?" Jen asked in a low voice.

    "It''s been a while for me. I had fun," Lucas answered, his warm breath tickling her ear.

    "Tomorrow is the bachelor party," Jen said, and stayed silent to listen to what he would say.

    "Mhh, it''ll be my first," Lucas answered and his hand moved up to cup her soft flesh and smiled when he felt her stiffen against him. He wasn''t nning on doing anything, and his action was actually quite impulsive.

    He knew she wouldn''t mind since they have woken up like this quite a few times already unless they are sleeping while facing each other, then he would be holding another soft area of her body.

    "You have to restrain yourselves," Jen said as she briefly nced at the hand that was holding her breast. If she said anything about his actions, she knew he''ll get more aggressive and she''ll be coerced into doing it with him.

    "You should restrain yourselves too," Lucas said as he gotfortable. He squeezed the flesh in his hand and whispered goodnight to her.

    "Goodnight," Jen responded and held the arm that was fondling her before she too gradually fell asleep.

    [.]

 Chapter 358: Never hated them before.

    Chapter 358: Never hated them before.

    The following morning, Jen managed to wake up before Lucas, even though she was very reluctant to since they had slept sote. She didn''t bother him knowing of the long day he had ahead of him, so she just went to the bathroom to freshen up.

    After another fifteen minutes, she got out and started the process of getting Lucas out of bed.

    "Are you doing this cause I woke up first today?" Jen asked as she struggled to get out of Lucas'' arm.

    "Mmh," he agreed.

    "I promised that I would make you breakfast. If you don''t get up now, you might as well forget about it!" Jen said in exasperation.

    "Just two minutes I want to hold you for a bit longer," Lucas coaxed. Jen really went still before she exploded again. She almost fell for his sweet mouth again.

    "You''ll hold me after work, now just get up," Jen said and finally managed to roll out of his arms and stand on the side of the bed that was furthest away from him.

    Lucas squinted his eyes that were still heavy with sleep before sighing and using his fingers tob back the hair that had fallen on his forehead. He then sat up and stretched his upper body.

    Jen who was given the view of flexing back muscles:

    "Go wash up first, I''ll go start breakfast," Jen said hurriedly and tried to rush out of the room.

    "Wait," Lucas said and gestured for her toe over. When Jen was close enough, he pulled her towards him so she was standing between his legs.

    "What is it?" she asked as she looked down at him since he was seated on the bed and she was standing.

    "Morning kiss," Lucas said and locked his arms behind her thighs so she was leaning against. Jen looked at him with a smile in her eyes before bending down and pecking his lips, then his forehead.

    "Go wash up first, I''ll give you a proper one afterwards," Jen said and quickly got out of the room. Lucas smiled as he watched her departing figure before he too stood up to start his day.

    Jen made a simple breakfast as Lucas got ready for work and by the time he came downstairs, she was already done setting the table. For the first time, Jen made Lucas coffee since she knew that he was probably tired from sleeping sote and having to get up early for work.

    Lucas gave her a grateful smile as he picked up his coffee and immediately took a sip of it. Jen sat next to him as she nursed a ss of warm milk as she encouraged him to eat.

    "You should eat as well," Lucas said and pointedly looked at her chest, making her roll her eyes.

    "You didn''t seem to hate them yesterday," Jen said with a pout.

    "Correction, I have never hated them before," Lucas said with a chuckle.

    "I''m just worried, about the sudden changes, not used to it yet," Lucas added.

    "Oh," Jen responded and finally took a bite of her food.

    "So eat some more," Lucas said, and put some food on her empty te.

    The two ate as they discussed their ns forter, and before they knew it, Lucas had to leave for work already.

    "I''ll call you if I leave before you return," Jen said as she stood at their front door. Lucas who was taking the briefcase she was holding paused briefly, then leaned down and kissed her lips.

    He lifted his hand and held the side of her face, his thumb propping her chin up so it was easier for him to kiss. He collected the kiss that she had promised him earlier with interest. By the time he let her go, her lips were slightly swollen and her cheeks were flushed red.

    "I''ll see youter then," Lucas said, and Jen could only nod stupidly in response. Lucas smiled at her cute appearance and pecked her lips onest time before leaving the house.

    Jen closed the door once she saw the elevator doors close. She let out a deep sigh afterwards as if she had been holding her breath the whole time and went to put the dishes in the dishwasher.

    After she was done cleaning up, she went back to the bedroom for another nap. After sleeping for another two hours, she finally woke up naturally feeling well-rested. As she waszying about in bed, she picked up her phone remembering that Alex had just arrived the previous night.

    She quickly dialled her number and waited for her to pick up her call. After the fourth ring, Alex finally picked up the phone.

    "Jen," Alex said as soon as she answered the call.

    "Mmh, did you rest well?" Jen asked as she rolled on to her back on her bed and put her phone on speaker.

    "I did, the room was veryfortable," Alex answered.

    "Do you want toe up and hang out?" Jen asked.

    "Sure," Alex answered happily.

    "Okay,I''ll be there in five minutes," Jen replied and cut the call. She quickly got off the bed and went to wash her face once more before putting on a pair of shorts. As she was leaving her room, she remembered that she didn''t ask for Alex''s floor number, so she called to ask while telling her to wait by the elevators.

    Jen quickly put on a pair of simple sandals and got on the elevator. When the elevator opened once more, she saw Alex hanging around the vicinity with her still damp hair. Jen gestured for her to quickly get on to the lift and pressed for their floor number immediately.

    "Are you wearing anything under that?" Alex asked her sister, who seemed to have been sneaking around as if she was afraid to be caught half-naked.

    Before Jen could respond, Alex directly lifted the t-shirt she was wearing and saw the shorts that she was wearing under them and breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Did you think I left the house half-naked?" Jen asked, feeling indignant.

    "I don''t know what to think anymore, dear sister," Alex said with a smile.

    "My morals have not deteriorated to that degree," Jen said as she led the way out of the elevator. After she scanned her fingerprint, the front door to the house opened and she weed Alex inside with a happy smile.

    "Can I get a suite that looks like this?" Alex asked as she looked around with an impressed expression.

    "Probably, since your sister is dating the owner anyway," Jen joked, Alexughed when she heard that and continued to follow Jen around who was giving her a short tour of the ce.

    "Have you had breakfast?" Jen asked once the two of them ended up in the kitchen.

    "Not yet, I had just gotten out of the shower when you called," Alex said as she pointed at her still-damp hair.

    "Oh, well, do you have nster today?" Jen asked her as she took out some things to make her a simple breakfast. Alex also washed her hands to help her out.

    "No, I don''t," Alex said and looked at her in question.

    "That''s great. My friend is having a bachelorette party, you should join us, and the wedding is tomorrow. Oh, let''s go shopping after this," Jen suggested, and Alex nodded in agreement to all her arrangements. It wasn''t like she had anything better to do anyway. Work would officially start on Monday, so she was free for the weekend.

    [ on the original site.]

 Chapter 359: Organizing a Provocation

    Chapter 359: Organizing a Provocation

    As Alex was having her breakfast, Jen went to take a shower as well and got dressed so that the two could go out for shopping. After she was done getting dressed, she went downstairs to join Alex who was finishing with washing the dishes.

    "I see you''ve made yourself at home," Jen said as she noticed Alex in the kitchen.

    "Yeah, are you ready?" Alex asked as she looked at her.

    "Of course, you still need to change, right?" Jen asked as she leaned on the kitchen counter and watched as Alex was rinsing thest te.

    "Yeah, if there is nothing else, then let''s go to my room," Alex said, and the two of them left for the elevator.

    When they got to the room that Alex was using, Alex quickly rushed to the bedroom while Jen stayed in the living space.

    She picked up the towel that had been randomly thrown over the couch and smiled helplessly. She knocked on Alex''s bedroom door and after hearing a response she went inside, putting the towel in the hamper.

    When she turned her head and saw all the clothes that were strewn all over the bed, she ended up frowning.

    "You still haven''t stopped your habit?" Jen asked as she looked at the mess Alex had made.

    "What habit?" Alex asked.

    "Did you ask the hotel to provide you with special room service?" Jen asked her and Alex nodded.

    "It''s better that way, nevertheless, didn''t you arrive yesterday? How could you make a big mess already?" Jen asked.

    "I''m in a hurry, this happens when I''m rushing and can''t find what I''m looking for," Alex said as she put on a pair of gold hooped earrings in front of the mirror.

    "That means you can never find what you''re looking for, right? How can you find it in such a mess?" Jen asked while remembering why they had stopped sharing a room when they were younger.

    Her side of the room was always neat and organized while Alex''s was the pr opposite, she could tolerate it in the beginning since the maids would clean up after her, then she started going through a phase where she did not want her things touched.

    Jen would end up being the one to clean up after her and then a huge fight would ensue afterwards to the point where Jen had told her father that if she didn''t get her own room she would move in with her grandfather.

    Now seeing how she had already made a mess, Jen tugged at her hair restlessly and pushed her clothes to one side so she could find a ce to sit in.

    "It''s okay, they''ll arrange it allter," Alex said as she picked up her purse and put a few things in it and looked towards Jen.

    "Well, let''s quickly go," she said as she arranged her now dry hair.

    "Okay, let''s go," Jen agreed. If she stayed in there for longer, she would find herself arranging her things in the walk-in closet.

    The two of them went to the garage and got into Jen''s car before departing for the mall. Alex looked at the passing scenery outside before getting bored and pulling out her phone.

    "How is Jake, and mom," Jen asked Alex, causing her to lift her face to look at her.

    "They are both fine. Mom wanted toe along but after talking to her about leaving Jake home by himself she ended up changing her mind," Alex said and both of them ended upughing.

    "Didn''t you talk to her?" Alex asked curiously.

    "I did, though not too frequently, we''ve been texting each other once in a while," Jen said and Alex nodded. It was much better than theplete silence that existed before.

    "That''s good, I let Jake manage one of the branches during this time I''m not around, he''ll be reporting directly to me and with my assistant''s help he should be fine," Alex said and smiled when she saw Jen nod in acknowledgement.

    Jake who had worked in the kitchen, and as a waiter, while being given the same pay as the other people working in that department had been so excited about his promotion and raise that he had vowed to work harder so he can have more money to spend.

    "Okay, we''re here," Jen said as she parked her car at the mall''s parking lot. The two sisters got out of the car and walked towards therge building.

    "Where should we start?" Alex asked as she grabbed one of Jen''s arms and held on to it. Jen looked at her sister and smiled indulgently.

    "Wherever you want, your big sister will buy you whatever you want today," Jen said, stunning Alex into making her eyes widen before she let out a low chuckle.

    "Okay, let''s go buy dresses first," Alex said, and the two women walked into therge building, drawing gazes to themselves.

    *

    "Laura, I don''t think this is a good idea," Rachel said as she nervously watched her friend who had just gotten off a call.

    "Don''t worry about it. Besides, you all let me organize the bachelorette party. If any of you prudes organized it, it would be super boring!" Laura said as she crossed her long legs under her.

    "Even so, isn''t inviting strippers too much?" Rachel asked, still unconvinced.

    "It should be fine, the guys would probably invite one too. Besides, this is something we should experience at least once in our lives, don''t you think? As long as we are all quiet about it it should be fine," Laura said trying to convince Rachel. Rachel couldn''t help but have an awful premonition. What if Brian finds out? She felt she was better off, but James would

    "I''m not talking you out of this, am I?" Rachel asked.

    "Ha! You finally realised it. After watching that movie, I was determined to do this," Laura said as she remembered the movie that had muscled male strippers gyrating on the stage and easily carrying women like they were children! How could she miss out on such a rare opportunity?

    Rachel also remembered the movie Laura was talking about, they had watched it together. It had left a deep impression on her as well, but she was happy enough with seeing Brian''s body.

    "Have you and James" Rachel asked Laura and received a re instead. Rachel nodded in understanding and chose not to pursue the matter. Unfortunately, she had already opened that can of worms.

    "I''m so curious I could die. He keeps leaving me out to dry like he would do these things just for nothing to happen," Laura startedining. Rachel''s expression became unsightly when she heard what Laura had to say.

    "TMI. It''s okay, you can have your strippers," Rachel said as she tried to brush off the topic.

    "TMI? I didn''t even say anything yet!" Laurained as she was shut down too soon.

    "You were going to say something I wouldn''t be able to unhear, so let''s leave it at that for the sake of our friendship, okay?" Rachel said and only rxed once Laura nodded.

    "Are you trying to use this to provoke James?" Rachel asked curiously.

    "What do you think?" Laura asked, disying a cunning smile.

    [.]

 Chapter 360: Strangely Familiar.

    Chapter 360: Strangely Familiar.

    Jen''s eyes widened when she saw the limo that was parked in front of the hotel. For a second she thought that it hadn''te for them, but that was until they rolled the windows down and Laura''s head stuck out.

    "Come on you two, let''s go!" Laura said when she noticed that the two sisters were not making a move to go to the car.

    "She hasn''t changed much after all this time," Alex said to Jen before quickly walking towards the limo in her high heels. Jen followed closely after her and had to resist the urge to hide her face. Who asked her to be friends with Laura?

    After the two girls got in the car, Laura asked the driver to take them to their next destination, which was Leanna''s house. They were going to pick up both Nancy and Leanna from there before going to the "surprise location" that Laura had arranged for the party.

    "Some champagne?" Laura asked and shoved two sses in Jen and Alex''s hands before filling them with chilled champagne.

    "It''s a been a while, Alex," Rachel said after everyone was settled down and Alex nodded in agreement. It had already been years since she had seen Rachel and Laura.

    "It has, how have the two of you been?" Alex asked and the three women started to catch up.

    Alex hadn''t been as close to them as Jen was since she mostly met them when she was on break from university or when they apanied Jen when she came to visit her. But she still knew why they had moved away, and because of it, she had a soft spot for Rachel.

    "How did you even think of getting a limo?" Jen asked Laura as she sipped her champagne.

    "She wanted to get a luxury bus," Rachelmented while shaking her head. Jen''s eyes widened in surprise while Alexughed at how unbelievable it was.

    "That would have been much morefortable, we could have been able to walk around," Laura said, her voice carrying a hint of regret.

    "Why do you want to walk around on a bus? What if it suddenly brakes? You''ll die" Rachel said while rolling her eyes.

    "That''s why I ended up settling for the limo," Laura said as she pointed at Rachel.

    After saying this, the limo stopped once more. When Jen peered outside she saw they were outside the apartmentplex Leanna shared with Nancy. She made a call to call both of the girls downstairs and the group of four waited patiently for them.

    When the two girls opened the door to the car, Laura excitedly called Leanna over to sit next to her and took out a small veil and pinned it to her hair.

    "I got you sparkling juice," Laura said as she took out the chilled non-alcoholic champagne from the small refrigerator next to them and poured Leanna a ss of it.

    "Cheers, to the future bride!" Laura said and raised her ss. Everyone else faithfully followed her actions and after toasting they all emptied them.

    Laura prompted the driver to turn on the music to make the atmosphere even more lively. It didn''t take long before Laura pulled out two bottles of wine and poured a ss for everyone except for Leanna, who got another ss of "sparkling juice".

    By the time they got to their destination, Laura was already tipsy, and the other girls were well on their way there. Laura had taken them to the most popr club in town, so there was a long line outside the club.

    She had pre-booked a private room there and only chose the location in case the girls got curious about going to the dance floor. God knows how many chances they had at actual clubbing.

    The six women, five in ck dresses and one in fiery red with a veil pinned in her hair, walked to the entrance of the club where the bouncer courteously opened the door for them.

    Laura led the way to the bar and said a few words to the bartender and soon a man came to them and led them up to their private room.

    Once they were there they ordered drinks, while being mindful of Leanna''s condition the girls sat inrge luxury sofas and started chatting animatedly.

    "How did you meet your husband?" Alex asked curiously, as she had just gotten to know Leanna and Nancy.

    "It was through your sister," Leanna said with a nostalgic smile that made the other girls smile too. Alex looked around in confusion before she got an answer.

    "It''s not just her, it''s all of us. Basically, your sister''s boyfriend has very attractive friends," Nancy rified.

    "And siblings," Laura added with a stupid smile on her face that made them allugh at her. It was inevitable for Laura, who loved beautiful things, to fall headfirst into James.

    "So you forgot about me, huh?" Alex teased Jen, causing Jen to roll her eyes. Alex had barely ever dated from how preupied she was with her daily life. Maybe she might have some luck now that she hade over since Jen could take over some of the things she had to do, so she wasn''t too overwhelmed.

    "You wouldn''t date even if I brought out mister perfect in front of you," Jen said tly and Alex nodded in agreement to her words.

    "You''ll being to the wedding, right?" Leanna asked Alex. She had a good impression of her even though they had just met.

    "Is that an invitation?" Alex asked bright-eyed as if Jen hadn''t bought her an outfit for the wedding.

    "Yes," Leanna said with a smile.

    "Then I''ll definitely be there," Alex said and raised her ss as if to toast her and emptied it afterwards.

    "Does that mean she doesn''t have an escort?" Laura asked and looked at Alex like she had just seen her prey.

    "You can go with Jason," Rachel thought out loud.

    "Jason?" Alex asked in confusion.

    "Lucas'' second brother," Jen rified.

    "Remember Daniel Zate? It''s him," Laura exined.

    "For real? Did you end up dating your idol''s young brother? Were you chasing stars?" Alex asked in surprise.

    "She''s dating the older brother," Jen said as she pointed at Laura, and Alex''s blue eyes got even wider.

    "Do you think he wouldn''t have found an escort already?" Alex asked since she knew he was a celebrity. What are the chances of himing by himself?

    "You have a point, let me ask him," Laura said, and before anyone could stop her, she had already dialled Jason''s number. After two rings, he picked up the phone.

    "Hey Jason, do you have a date for tomorrow''s wedding?" Laura asked curiously.

    "Yeah, I already arranged it with someone. Why?" he asked.

    "That''s too bad, I thought you didn''t and thought you''d be able to apany Jen''s little sister," Laura exined.

    "She had a younger sister?" he asked in surprise.

    "Yeah, it''s too bad though, we''ll look for someone else then, have fun," Laura said.

    "Wait, wait-" Jason was immediately cut off.

    "I thought so, it''s okay if I go by myself," Alex said with a smile. Jen didn''t think it would be appropriate either, so she quickly texted Michael. After confirming that he was going and that he didn''t have a date, she directly told him to apany Alex which he readily agreed to.

    "You can go with Michael, no worries," Jen said as she put down her phone.

    "Eh?" Alex responded with aplicated expression.

    "Why did something happen between you two?" Jen asked curiously, and the other girls curiously looked over at her.

    "No, nothing like that," Alex responded.

    "You two have been working together for a while now, maybe-"

    "How far have you gone?" Laura asked directly.

    "There''s nothing between us, it''s just a bit weird?" Alex answered, looking like even she was confused about their situation.

    "So nothing happened?" Laura asked, slightly disappointed.

    "No, he is the same age as Jake," Alex said while rolling her eyes.

    "This sounds strangely familiar," Nancy said with a faraway look, almost causing Leanna to choke on her drink. Alex looked at them in askance but they all just shook their heads while looking at Jen who pretended like she heard nothing.

    [.]

 Chapter 361: Bachelorette

    Chapter 361: Bachelorette

    Jen knew that Laura was crazy, in fact, she knew her well enough not to have any expectations, but she would have never been prepared for the scene that was currently unfolding in front of her. She stared at the half-naked men in front of her with both curiosity and fascination.

    But at the same time, she was still experiencing someplex feelings, like she was not supposed to stare at them as she should be feeling guilty. Then she was feeling guilty for not feeling guilty.

    In short, she was experiencing quite a few revtions about herself. The fact that she was halfway towards being drunk did not help at all.

    Laura had the brightest smile on her face. Especially when the three men became bare-chested. She was cheering the loudest, her together with unexpectedly Alex.

    Alex was burden-free, but when the girls thought of James witnessing such a scene, they felt a bit meeker than the person that was directly involved with him.

    One of the three men hade in dressed in a suit, another in school uniform and another as a police officer. The one in a suit was the most popr considering the professions of the girls'' boyfriends.

    Although they were looking at the strippers, at the moment they were currently imagining their boyfriends. Themon thought going through their heads at the moment was, "Can I get him to do this for me?"

    Laura was very enthusiastic about the performances. She thought it would be mediocre, but it turned out that her assistant was very resourceful and she actually picked some top-tiered men in the industry.

    Alex had been determined to stay sober together with Leanna to take care of the girls, but at the end of the day, she ended up overindulging and having the student on herp.

    Jen was embarrassed as she watched her younger sister have the time of her life. She was letting loosepletely, and Laura''s n was right up her alley.

    When the men tore off their pants, they all looked away for a moment in embarrassment with the exception of Alex who had be dazed by the scene of three pairs of muscled thighs appearing in front of her.

    Fortunately, the guys still had loose boxer shorts on them. If it was an underwear scene, it would have gotten more embarrassing.

    "Did you put on baby oil?" Alex asked the guy who was dancing on herp as her hand settled on his pectoral muscle.

    The stripper with boyish aesthetic smiled at her, his eyes curling into crescents. He had never received such attractive customers before!

    They really motivated him to do his best, seeing how most of them seemed unfazed with his body. Especially the protagonist of the night who seemed to be watching her friends have fun with new toys.

    Alex, who was thoroughly pleased by the shy boy, ordered more drinks and even brazenly pulled the stripper to sit on herp. Jen waspletely speechless at her own sister''s behaviour, but knowing how preupied with work she has been, she felt reluctant to kill her fun just because.

    The stripper in a suit and police officer uniforms also entertained their guests. They did not go overboard and do things that the girls were ufortable with, but they also knew what the girls liked.

    When the three guys were about to take off their boxers, that was when Leanna stopped them. She was okay with her friends having fun with half-naked men, but as the sober one, she needed to set boundaries. Fortunately, the boys did not force things, and the girls knew their boundaries.

    Laura who had been first in line in cheering the guys found herself on the policeman''sp. Since they were well known in the industry, they were quite aware of how far they should go with these high-ssdies, so they never left obvious evidence.

    Laura who was acting wild but was actually quite nave ended up experiencing things that she was not really expecting to experience. And with Jen looking at the things her younger sister was doing, she was determined to keep everything that happened that night as a secret.

    "Wait!" Jen called out, and they paused even the music.

    "We need to agree on something," She continued, and the girls looked at her curiously.

    "Whatever happens tonight, stays in this circle," Jen announced, and all the girls nodded in agreement.

    She would have never imagined that Laura would have arranged something so outrageous from the get-go. But seeing how much fun everyone was having with the absence of the guys made her think of keeping today''s happenings a secret.

    Jen stood up and went to sit next to Leanna, who was watching her friends have friends without reservations.

    "Why did you get strippers?" Jen asked Laura, who looked like she was having the time of her life.

    "I was hoping that the whole ordeal would get exposed. Don''t overthink it and let''s just do it," Laura responded.

    "So you wanted to get caught? Don''t involve everyone else then," Jen said solemnly and Laura nodded in agreement.

    Jen then sat back and watched as her friends had fun as she watched them do what they were not supposed to do. Eventually, the strippers had to leave, and the girls were left alone to entertain themselves.

    "Who is the next one to get married? I''ll get a professor, a doctor and a CEO next time," Laura said drunkenly.

    "I think you should put your focus on not getting caught today," Rachel said to Laura as she took another sip of her drink.

    Laura had been on a strict diet n and now that she was released from it for these couple of days, she chose to indulge herself without a care for the world. That was how she and Alex ended up being the drunkest pair in the room.

    "We have to go home, or we will be too tired for tomorrow," Jen said and made the call to the limo driver while asking a waiter to bring them bottles of water to at least sober the girls up a bit.

    Even though she cut off the supply of alcohol to the room, the girls were still pretty drunk by the time they left the club. Jen dropped the bride off first and made sure to drop off Laura afterwards, then Rachel before the pair of sisters were dropped off at the hotel.

    When Jen got to her door, she had to try different fingers before the front door unlocked itself. She walked into herself without bothering with her heels and made a beeline for the kitchen.

    "Just got home?" Lucas'' voice sounded behind her and she turned to look at him in his sweats with no top on. Shepletely forgot about the water she wanted to drink and immediately went for Lucas instead.

    "I''m thirsty," Jen said to him and stered herself against his broad chest. Lucas looked at her face while stile wiping his hair and saw her dted eyes.

    "You''re drunk," Lucas stated honestly and watched her as she wrapped her arms around his bare waist and ster her face on his naked chest.

    "Let''s get you some water," Lucas said and took a bottle of water from the fridge before lifting Jen up and taking her to their bedroom.

    "Can you dance?" Jen asked Lucas curiously as she watched him help her remove her shoes. Lucas looked up at her and chuckled briefly before nodding his head. He had joined Jason when he was training with Levi and Liam, so he was familiar with a few dance moves.

    "You must show me one day, while dressed like this," Jen said as she trailed her finger from his pectoral down to his mermaid line.

    "Okay, let''s go shower now," Lucas said with a chuckle, not overthinking her statement and helping her stand up to take off her little ck dress. His mouth became dry when he saw her lingerie. Jen watched as his eyesight was focused on herce-covered breasts and she smiled drunkenly.

    "Aren''t you going to remove it? I thought you were going to," Jen said after being stared for a bit too long. After she said that, she felt her bra be loose immediately after.

    "Okay, go and quickly shower," Lucas said after closing his eyes when he saw her breasts bared out to him.

    "You won''t help? I think I''m too drunk and I might slip and fall?" Jen and held on to the waistband of his sweats. Lucas felt her soft breasts press against his firm chest and watched her speechlessly.

    Wasn''t she the one who kept insisting that they couldn''t do anything before the wedding? With how she was tantly seducing him, how was he supposed to control himself?"

    "You want me to watch out for you?" Lucas asked as he ushered her to the bathroom.

    "No, no no no no, can you help me?" Jen asked him and took off her panties as she got in the shower. Lucas swallowed hard at the saliva that had pooled into his mouth.

    "You want me to help you?" Lucas asked as he leaned against the wall outside the stall so he could keep an eye on her so she won''t fall.

    "Yes," Jen said, and Lucas who had only been humouring her before was pulled into the shower with her sweatpants and everything. Before he could even say anything to try to dissuade her, his lips were blocked by hers. Lucas held on to her stumbling naked body and let her do what she wanted.

    "You aren''t going to do anything?" Jen asked as she looked up at him with eyes filled with expectation. Of course, he wanted to do something to her.

    He wanted to do so many things to her, but the wedding was tomorrow, and if he overstrained herbined with the hangover she was going to experience, she was probably going to hate him.

    He was already determined to do her after the wedding, so he was doing his best to restrain himself.

    "You shower first," Lucas said, and got out of the shower to wear his bathrobe. He had to change his clothes after being soaked by Jen. Jen quickly showered to avoid Lucas'' gaze that had been watching her every move and once she was done, she was wrapped up in a fluffy towel and taken out of the bathroom to the bedroom.

    "Wait for me," Lucas said, and went to the walk-in closet to grab a pyjama set. After wearing the bottoms, he went back to the bedroom and handed Jen the top half.

    She quickly wore it and Lucas coaxed her into bed afterwards. As she wasying in his arms with one of her arms carelessly ced over his torso, he asked her curiously.

    "Did you have fun?" he asked as he yed with her hair.

    "En, but I missed you," Jen answered honestly before drifting off to sleep. Lucas smiled happily before pulling her towards him and falling asleep as well.

    [.]

 Chapter 362: Reward you tonight.

    Chapter 362: Reward you tonight.

    The following day Jen was awakened by the rm early in the morning. She was a bit hungover, but since it was the big day, she couldn''t afford to actzy and woke up dutifully.

    She then proceeded to call her friends, so they weren''tte for their appointment. Since it was a wedding package, there were some spa and makeup services that were arranged for all of them.

    Jen went to the bathroom to shower and freshen up and went to the closet to get dressed. She did not even bother with breakfast as she was worried that she was going to bete.

    When she got out of the closet, she noticed that Lucas was looking in her direction.

    "Where are you going so early in the morning?" he asked as he sat up in bed.

    "Today is the wedding day, we have to go get ready," Jen said as she sat down on the bed next to him.

    "So early?" Lucas asked with a frown as he closed his eyes and let Jen touch him.

    "Yeah, can you drop me off?" Jen asked, making Lucas open his eyes. He was not expecting the request, but it''s not like he was going to be stingy with his girlfriend.

    "Tell me when you are ready to go," Lucas said after thinking about her request for a few seconds.

    "I will," Jen said as she got off the bed and went to pack some things that she was going to need, including her makeup.

    After another twenty minutes, Lucas was being woken up by Jen again. He stretched himself and woke up and went to the bathroom to freshen up. After putting on a pair of sweats and a long-sleeved t-shirt, he walked out of the closet.

    "Are you ready?" Lucas asked out loud as he went down the stairs.

    "Yeah," Jen said as she walked out of the kitchen and handed him an apple before picking up her things. Lucas picked up the car keys and her bags before casually putting on a pair of sandals.

    "Let''s go then," Lucas said as he turned to look at Jen who was on her phone.

    "Okay, I was just telling Alex to meet us at the front of the hotel," Jen said and followed him out.

    Lucas went to put her things in the trunk and helped her with the rest of her things before getting into the car. He got out of the lot and went to the front of the hotel to pick Alex up.

    Alex quickly got in the car once it stopped.

    "Good morning," Alex said as she slumped against the seat.

    "Morning," Lucas said after ncing at her through the rearview mirror.

    "Why are wearing shades so early in the morning?" Jen asked curiously.

    "I feel like I got run over by a truck. I''m never drinking so much again," Alex said with a pause. Jen chuckled when she heard her deration.

    "It''s best if you don''t, with how you were behavingst night haha haha," Jenughed as she recalled how her sister was acting.

    "Aargh, don''t remind me. Let''s never talk about it," Alex said with a groan. She was just happy that she would never see those men again. When she thought of the cute one that she had pulled to herp she felt like it was both funny and embarrassing. She suddenly wanted to go back home!

    In the meantime, Jen was stillughing at Alex. Lucas looked at her curiously before ncing at Alex through the mirror. He wasn''t sure if he wanted to ask about what happened since he was already hesitating so much; he thought that it was best that he didn''t know.

    Lucas stopped in front of the salon/spa ce the girls were going to and after thanking him, Alex got out of the car, leaving Jen and Lucas alone.

    "When are you guys going to get ready?" Jen asked as she looked at him.

    "In a couple of hours. I think the appointment is at around 10 am," Lucas said after thinking it over.

    "Then I''ll see you at the ceremony?" Jen asked as a smile slowly adorned her face.

    "Mhmm," Lucas agreed.

    "Am I getting a kiss this morning?" Jen asked with a smile. She knew that he was a bit grumpy about being woken up so early on his off day.

    Rather than respond verbally, Lucas directly held the back of her neck and pulled her forward. Their lips connected and Jen closed her eyes when she felt his warm lips take hers.

    He licked her bottom lip and Jen automatically opened her mouth and felt his warm tongue invade her own mouth. He teased her tongue with his own before licking the roof of her mouth, feeling her shudder like she normally did whenever he did this.

    He then lightly bit on her top lip before nipping it and soothing it with his tongue once more before recklessly licking her mouth, entangling their tongues with each other. Jen was not expecting such an intense and serious kiss from Lucas, but she was notining.

    She felt his hand that had been resting on herp suddenly change trajectories towards her inner thighs and she felt like the temperature had gone up a few degrees since she was feeling hotter.

    "Lucas, I have to go," Jen said in between kisses. He bit on her plump bottom lip once more before releasing it. She had only been ying around, so she was not expecting him to take full advantage of her as he was.

    "I''ll have to reward you tonight," Jen said and kissed his partially open lips before getting off the car. He followed her out and went to the trunk of the car to help her with her things.

    "What are you going to do?" Lucas asked as he trailed behind her with arms full of her things. Jen looked back at him when she heard his question and smiled cheekily at him. The two of them walked into the spa and Lucas was finally relieved of all the luggage he was carrying.

    "You," Jen said as she was walking into the spa. Unfortunately, Lucas held on to her even before she could think of escaping so she was sessfully captured back.

    "Tonight?" Lucas asked in a low voice. No one could hear what they were talking about except for themselves. Jen looked up at him and smiled when she saw that he finally looked awake.

    "You want to do it tonight? Jen asked teasingly. Lucas smiled when he heard this his dimples showing.

    "You''ll pay for that," Lucas whispered in her ear. He was amused by how she was acting coy with him so early in the morning.

    "I''m looking forward to it, I''ll see youter then," Jen said and kissed his cheek before walking into the spa. Lucas watched her leave until her back disappeared as he got out of the gate. He noticed another car had parked behind his before a familiar figure got out.

    He watched curiously as James walked to the passenger''s side and opened the door for the red-haired Laura. James said something to her, and she nodded obediently.

    He then removed the clip she had used to put up her hair and said more words to her, and she kept on nodding obediently. After speaking to her a bit more, the two turned to walk towards where Lucas was standing.

    Laura smiled brightly at him when she saw him, and Lucas smiled back at her. He had seen how her expression had be ugly once James was not looking, and he felt that it was a bit funny.

    "Did you bring Jen over?" Laura asked the obvious.

    "I did, Alex too. They are already inside," Lucas said, and after exchanging a few more words, she left the two brothers. Lucas stood next to his older brother, who was also dressed casually, and watched as he looked at Laura with indulgence in his eyes.

    "Long night?" Lucas asked.

    "Mmh," James replied as he pinched the bridge of his nose with his thumb and index finger. Lucasughed before patting his brother''s shoulder.

    "Should we go out for breakfast?" Lucas asked him and James readily agreed and the two men left.

    [.]

 Chapter 363: Breakfast with James.

    Chapter 363: Breakfast with James.

    Lucas and James went to a simple caf to have their breakfast. When the two walked in, it was inevitable that they would end up drawing people''s gazes. They were very eye-catching, and they stood out from the crowd.

    The line was too long, so they did not queue up but instead found a seat by the window to wait for the breakfast rush hour to reduce. James rested his chin on his hand, his face tilting a bit, the hair that hade loose from roughly tying up his bun framing his face.

    Lucas wanted to say something when he saw how his brother''s aesthetics were so easy on the eyes. But he knew he would get a beating for it so he kept quiet, so looked around him noticing that they had managed to gather quite a lot of attention.

    "How''s work?" Lucas asked after a few minutes offortable silence.

    "I''ve been very busy. I''m expanding into film production and we need to recruit so much staff and trying to sign those entric directors is very annoying, James said, as he sat up straight and folded his arms in front of his chest. The rxed atmosphere immediately disappeared with his sudden change of temperament.

    "You looked tired, even at the rehearsal," Lucasmented lightly.

    "Mmh," James responded as his eyes perused the caf, noticing that quite a few girls avoided his gaze with flushed faces.

    "Don''t neglect yourself, don''t skip meals and have enough rest," Lucas said with concern. He remembered how Jason looked when he saw him and couldn''t help but worry about James as well.

    James turned to look at his little brother and smiled happily. It had been a while since he experienced Lucas'' concern.

    He reached forward and ruffled his hair as he used to in the past, making Lucas grumble unhappily about being treated like a child even though he was a fully grown 6ft 5'' male.

    "Only you make me rxed, that brother of yours is surely going to make me lose my hair," James said with a scowl.

    Lucas looked at his head of thick, long hair and had an incredulous expression. But at the same time, he understood where his brother wasing from. Jason really caused them a lot of worries.

    When their mom finally sees him tomorrow, she might end up in tears which would put their father in a horrible mood, and James would probably get hell for it since he is managing him. Just thinking about it made Lucas break out in a cold sweat.

    As they chatted, suddenly one of the girls that were at the counter specially brought them menus so that they can order. They had been debating in the back on who will take the menu to them and after five rounds of rock paper scissors she won and brought it out.

    James who had had a scowl on his face from talking about Jason looked at her with a now neutral expression and took the menu.

    "Thank you," Lucas said with a polite smile as he too took the one that was left. The girl''s cheeks were immediately tinged with red. She had been resistant about working someone else''s shift, who knew she would be so lucky to meet not one, but two beautiful men.

    Rather than leave, she stood there and waited for them to give their orders. The two were also not too bothered by this, they were already used to this kind of treatment.

    They did not even think that it was a bit abnormal, only a few regrs knew that all orders were made at the counter.

    James then raised his head and gave his order. The girl pulled out apletely new notepad and diligently wrote James'' order. Lucas also gave her his own order, and she wrote it down too before repeating it back to them.

    "Would you like anything else?" she asked as she picked up the menus.

    "Can you get us some water?" Lucas asked, and the waitress nodded her head before happily leaving.

    James chuckled when he saw her behaviour but didn''t say anything. It had been a while since he experienced being stared at so tantly. In the restaurants he normally ate at, the staff was too professional so they wouldn''t dare to do something of that nature.

    "How is it going with Laura?" Lucas asked curiously andughed when he saw his brother pinch the bridge of his nose again.

    "Sometimes I feel like she is cut out from the same cloth as Jason. Did you know that had hired strippers at their get togetherst night?" James asked Lucas and watched as his eyes widened in surprise.

    "Really?" Lucas asked, feelingplicated. He suddenly remembered how Jen drunkenly asked him if he knew how to dancest night and couldn''t help but suddenlyugh. It couldn''t be that she wanted him to strip for her, right?

    "You think it''s funny?" James asked when he heard himugh.

    "No, what you said finally exined some things I experienced yesterday," Lucas said with a shrug.

    "Is that so?" James asked.

    "It''s not like anything happened, right? They were just having fun," Lucas said and tilted his head. He knew that at least his girlfriend wouldn''t go overboard even in that kind of atmosphere, especially when she came home and asked him to do it for her instead.

    "Right," James said as he remembered what happened the previous night.

    Laura hade back in a drunken stupor, in her little ck dress, and fell onto their bed. James had followed behind her with a ss of water and helped her sit up, only to be pulled by her to sit on herp!

    "Can you dance for me like that guy from earlier," Laura asked while blinking her green eyes at him. James had been so surprised he forgot to get off herp. She had really dared to make him sit on herp, was what he had been thinking.

    "Which guy?" he asked after a few seconds of silence. So there was a guy she met earlier today that was dancing for her? Possibly on herp, right?

    "The one from earlier, quickly do it for me," Laura said and even managed to unbutton his shirt. She had just confirmed his suspicions. He looked at her with a scowl before returning to his senses and getting off herp.

    After a short struggle with Laura pulling his shirt, he removed it and finally managed to escape from her clutches.

    James knew he couldn''t talk to her when she was like this, so he called her assistant. After interrogating her, he found out that she had hired strippers for the bachelorette party. He could only stare at her incredulously as she continued to prompt him to dance for her.

    "Your orders are ready," a female voice said, interrupting his thoughts. The waitress put the things they ordered on the table before asking them to call her in case there was anything else and then leaving.

    Lucas looked at his brother, whose expression had turned ugly when he was lost in his own thoughts and could only imagine what he had experienced with Laura.

    "Let''s eat," James said, feeling determined to forget about it. Lucas nodded in agreement and the two of them started eating their breakfast.

    [.]

 Chapter 364: Before the wedding

    Chapter 364: Before the wedding

    When all the girls arrived, they finally started with the spa service. As they changed to go get massages, it was inevitable that the bright hickies that ran down Laura''s back became visible. They all stared wide-eyed at the back she exposed once she had tied her hair. It was no wonder she had let her hair down.

    "Did you finally get what you were looking for?" Rachel asked as she poked a bruised spot.

    "Don''t even get me started, I didn''t know I was such a bbermouth when I''m drunk," Laura said with a sigh. Her words pretty much said that she ended up snitching on herself.

    "Why are you surprised? You''re a bbermouth even when you are sober," Rachel said seriously, making Laura feel even more depressed than she was before.

    "So what happened?" Jen asked curiously.

    "I wish something happened," Laura said with a disappointed expression. Rachel for once felt sorry for her friend. Laura had ended up liking a man who had very strong self-control, apparently, that even she is impressed.

    "Just be patient, it''ll happen when it happens," Rachel said infort and didn''t dig any deeper. Jen also nodded in agreement. James did not seem like the type of person that could be coerced to do something that he did not want to do.

    After seeing Laura''s back, she was d that she did not act too impulsivelyst night, otherwise, she would have been in the same situation as her friend.

    They then showed the six women into arge massage room where they all climbed up the massage tables andid down to get their massages. The massage was sofortable that they even started feeling drowsy towards the end of it.

    After they finished, they got their facials and went to take baths at the hot springs. The girls lounged around in the warm water with their face masks on while chatting about everything and nothing.

    "Are you alright?" Jen asked Leanna when she noticed that she had been quiet.

    "I''m fine, I''m just getting cold feet," Leanna answered with a small smile.

    "Do you want to talk about it?" Rachel asked, and the girls went silent when they heard Leanna sigh.

    "I''m just worried that we''ve rushed into this. I realise that I don''t really know Ethan that well and that maybe we might actually have big differences in our personalities. I don''t want to go through this just to get divorced in a couple of months," Leanna said as she worriedly chewed on her lip.

    "Why did you say yes?" Jen asked as she moved next to her.

    "Because I love him," Leanna said, her cheeks reddening a bit, but no one could tell whether it was because of the heat or from shyness.

    "He loves you too, right?" Jen asked and received a nod from Leanna.

    "Live in the moment, don''t worry about things that haven''t happened, and won''t happen," Laura said as she patted her arm infort.

    "Besides, Lucas'' mom always tells us that she got married within a month of knowing Mr. Lewis," Jen said with augh. Leanna had never met Mr. Lewis, but just thinking of the man that could sire the three Lewis brothers, she felt that he must be even more mysterious than anyone she knows. Hearing this actuallyforted her a lot, and she let go of her worries. She''ll cross that bridge when she gets to it, she decided firmly.

    After that chat, the atmosphere became even more rxed and Leanna''s mood became stable again. After they took their showers they finally went to the salon section to get their hair and makeup done. They all had different variations of updos except for Laura, who asked to let her hair hang down as she had been instructed by James earlier.

    They surprisingly finished on time, and the car that was going to transport them had already arrived. After Leanna was dressed in her wedding dress, she received a heap of praise to the point she was blushing hard.

    The white dress with a plunging neckline showed her cleavage and left her back naked as well. Whitece decorated her lower back, and the dress hugged her body, therefore entuating her slim figure. Her arms were covered with the whitece as well, and the dress had a long train that flowed behind her. The dress made her look both sexy and pure, which was a look that was hard to achieve, and it reallyplimented her temperament as well.

    "You look like a fairy," Nancy said, for theck of a better choice of words.

    "Thank you," Leanna said as she looked down, embarrassed.

    "Okay, guys, that''s enough. We''re going to bete," Jen said as she looked down at her phone. She wasmunicating with Lucas and was already informed that they were already on their way to the venue.

    The girls then helped Leanna get into the car before they too split up among the other two cars before leaving as well. Jen was holding Leanna''s bouquet in one hand while her other hand was being held tightly by her.

    "Nervous?" Jen asked and smiled when Leanna nodded.

    "It''s going to be alright, you''re a beautiful bride, you''ll be happily married and go to your honeymoon if you remembered to ask for a break from the university, that is. I''d advise you to, it''ll be hard once the babyes around. You might end up having another one soon after and then another one after the second," Jen rambled on, making Leanna look at her in amusement.

    "I''m having the honeymoon," Leanna said decisively because her heart was telling her that she really might end up like the way Jen described it.

    "Good call," Jen said with augh before patting Leanna''s hand.

    "I want to finish my degree before another child though," Leanna mumbled but Jen heard her.

    "You''ll just have to discuss it, right?" Jen said with a smile. She was really happy for her friend and was looking forward to being called auntie.

    They soon arrived, and they quickly took Leanna through the back entrance to go rest in the pre-arranged room. Jen then asked Nancy to go inform Leanna''s father that she had arrived and continued to apany Leanna.

    She knew that the ceremony would start in about half an hour, so once Leanna''s father came into the room, the girls excuse the family members and left them alone. They knew that it wouldn''t be appropriate for them to listen in on their conversation.

    Jen briefly looked at the two figures sitting together and smiled nostalgically before closing the doors. When she turned around, she almost collided with Lucas who had been waiting for her toe out.

    Jen''s eyes roved his body, and they shone brighter as she continued to look at him.

    "You look dashing," Jen said as she looked at Lucas'' clean face.

    "You look beautiful yourself," Lucas said with a smile and grabbed her hand. It would be weird if he did not look good. They had even threaded his eyebrows he had felt like someone was burning them off with a blowtorch.

    He didn''t believe that there were people who willingly subjected themselves to such torture. He had low pain tolerance and was surprised he was not bleeding after that traumatizing session.

    [.]

 Chapter 365: Wedding Day.

    Chapter 365: Wedding Day.

    After another thirty minutes, the organizer prompted Jen that it was about time they get ready. When Jen went back to the room, she found Leanna chatting with her mother-inw while the two fathers were talking to each other separately.

    "Excuse me, it''s almost time now, we should get ready," Jen said to the people in the room and after a few more words, Ethan''s parents left the room. Jen handed Leanna her bouquet and checked her make-up before telling her that everyone was waiting.

    When Jen left for the entrance, Leanna and her father were following closely behind. The bride''s maids and groomsmen went in first and stood in front of the first row of chairs. Only Jen and Lucas were going to stand with the couple since it would be too crowded if they were all standing there.

    They were then followed by Jen, who was by herself since Lucas was already standing with Ethan at the front. The two of them made eye contact and for some reason, Jen felt very shy staining her cheeks pink in the process.

    When she stood at the opposite side, she noticed that Lucas hadn''t taken his eyes off her for even a second, so she ended up looking at the hem of her dress for a few seconds topose herself before looking up.

    Finally, Leanna walked in while being escorted by her father. Jen saw the way Ethan reacted after seeing his bride, and she felt touched for some reason. She smiled happily and turned to look at Leanna, who was also looking at her future husband.

    She noticed Laura hitting Rachel''s arm as she watched the couple, like she was embarrassed with how cheesy everything was.

    Ethan then went forward to receive Leanna from her father, and the two went to stand in front of the person who was going to officiate their wedding.

    It was during this time where they would endlessly gaze into each other''s eyes and say their vows while giving each other their rings, which Lucas had been carrying with him.

    While everyone was focused on the couple that was saying their vows, Lucas was staring at Jen with his hazel eyes. Even though they were apart and weren''t saying anything, Jen couldn''t help but feel like he was reciting his vows just from how he was looking at her.

    She felt her heart race ufortably and helplessly looked at the floor to escape his intense gaze.

    "And from now I pronounce you husband and wife, you may kiss the bride," A voice rang out, bringing Jen''s focus back into the main event.

    Ethan uncovered Leanna''s veil and held her face with both hands as if he was holding something precious and murmured something only she could hear before bending down and kissing her lips. A wolf whistle rang out in the hall, immediately followed by apuse.

    Jen was surprised and checked to see who did it. She noticed that Laura had just taken her fingers out of her mouth and began pping. She really felt like finding new friends sometimes.

    Ethan who had finally stopped kissing Leanna lifted her in his arms and in her surprise, she wrapped her arms around him. Jen quickly followed behind them with Lucas walking next to her.

    He took her hand in his and looked at her with a smile. Jen smiled back at him and strengthened her grip on his hand.

    They all went to the garden outside for photos and refreshments before they went back to a different hall that was prepared for the party.

    The new husband and wife received a lot of congrattions from both family, friends and even strangers. Jen stood and watched themotion from a distance as she drank her ss of juice. This was the first thing she was putting in her mouth since the apple she had that morning.

    "What are you two waiting for?" Hellen asked Jen as she stopped next to her. Jen was so startled by the sudden question that her hand shook on the verge of dropping the ss.

    "Did I surprise you that much?" Hellen asked as she worriedly looked at Jen. Was she that lost in her own thoughts? She wondered.

    "Oh no no," Jen responded and put the ss on the table next to her.

    "Really? Then when will it be my turn?" Hellen asked as she watched Ethan''s mother enviously. Jen opened and closed her mouth a few times and cleared her throat before saying anything.

    "After he returns," Jen said with conviction. Hellen looked at her in surprise. She wasn''t expecting an actual answer, in fact, she was already nning on lecturing Lucas today but was appeased after hearing the answer.

    "Did he already propose? We can at least have an engagement party before he leaves," Hellen said as she got deep in thought.

    Jen:

    "He did, I just thought that the time isn''t right," Jen answered, and her voice got smaller towards the end.

    "It''s okay if you still aren''t sure, but once you are, you need to trap" Hellen cleared her throat as she suddenly realised that she was asking someone to entrap her own child.

    "Anyway, I''m happy that I''ll be in her position next year, it will have to be big, I need to brag to my friends as well," Hellen mumbled to herself in her excitement.

    "Actually, James'' girlfriend came today," Jen said to distract Hellen.

    "Really? Which one is it?" Hellen asked as she stretched her neck to look around.

    "The one with red hair," Jen said as she pointed in Laura''s direction. Hellen had seen her with James before but thought that they might have just ended up partnered because of the wedding. To think she was dating James.

    Hellen smiled happily as she observed Laura, who seemed to have a bright personality, unlike her son. She wanted to go talk to her, but she knew it wouldn''t be appropriate unless James introduced them to each other.

    "She''s beautiful," Hellen said, and Jen nodded in agreement. When all is said and done, Laura was truly stunning, regardless of her entric personality.

    "These boys really like beautiful women," Hellen said once more, and Jen tried to hide her smile. If she knew Laura was the one who chased after James because of how beautiful she thought he was, she wondered what expression Hellen would have.

    As Jen and Hellen were talking, Noah came over to fetch his missing wife. He greeted Jen and made small talk with her. The two ended up talking about the coboration her restaurants were going to have with Lucas'' hotels and a poor Alex who had coincidentallye to look for Jen was pulled over.

    "This is?" Hellen asked with a bright smile.

    "My younger sister Alex, Alex this is Hellen Lucas'' mom and Mr. Lewis Lucas'' father," Jen introduced, and Alex greeted the two adults. Hellen also looked at Alex with bright eyes that made Alex fidget a bit, but her expression did not betray how flustered she was.

    "She''s also very beautiful, don''t you think?" Hellen said as she nced at Noah, who nodded in agreement but looked at her as if to say that she still couldn''tpare to her.

    Hellen still smiled at his silentpliment, and their conversation continued. Fortunately, Hellen pulled Noah away before it got too serious and the two sisters were left alone.

    "So Lucas took after his father," Alexmented as she folded her arms in front of herself and Jen nodded in agreement.

    [.]

 Chapter 366: Missing Without Realizing.

    Chapter 366: Missing Without Realizing.

    After a while, the crowd was ushered into the building and was taken to a different hall where the dinner would happen. After everyone was settled inside, they reentered the hall. The only difference now was that all couples were walking together.

    Leanna was being escorted by Ethan instead of her father, and Jen and Lucas went in together rather than separately. With the organizer around, Jen was finally free of any worry for the party, so she mingled with the guests that had arrived.

    While she was being a social butterfly, Jen was unaware that there was a dramatic scene unfolding before Lucas. Jason had avoided being in his parents'' sight during the wedding ceremony, but it was impossible for him to hide from them for an entire night.

    So Hellen eventually saw him. Once she did, she did not even say anything before she had held his arms and turned him around a few times as if she didn''t believe what she was seeing.

    "What happened to you?" Hellen asked with worry in her eyes.

    "It''s nothing mom, I just lost some weight for a movie role," Jason said, trying to assure his mother. She turned to look at James as if asking him why did he allow his younger brother to y such a role.

    Honestly, he was not expecting Jason to get so into character that he would even lose weight for his role. When he saw the script, he knew that it would definitely be popr that was why he had chosen it for him; it was unfortunate that he was too busy to monitor him, otherwise Jason would not have had the chance to pull such a stunt under his watch.

    "How can you lose so much weight for a role?" Hellen asked, clearly distressed. She spent her days worrying about her three boys since none of them was in her sights. Now seeing Jason like this just made her feel guilty for not checking up on him enough. Before they knew it, her hazel eyes were already shining with tears and Noah was already ring at Jason.

    "Mom, you can''t cry at such a happy asion, you''ll ruin your makeup," Jason said desperately. He must not let those tears fall. Lucas was a silent observer of the whole ordeal, so he just quietly watched the y.

    "Am I not crying because of you?" Hellen asked as she blinked her eyes to try to curb her tears. She also didn''t want to ruin her makeup.

    "Actually mom I have someone to introduce you to," James said. Hellen was already aware of Laura''s existence, so she became distracted when she heard his words. Shepletely forgot about her tears and looked at him with expectation in her eyes.

    "Who is it?" Hellen asked and hooked her arm with James, leaving the other three men behind. Noah looked at Jason''s thinner frame and felt the same worry his wife did, but couldn''t express it the same way she did.

    "Take care of yourself, you''re not a child don''t make us worry," Noah added at the end and left Jason standing there with Lucas. Lucas looked at his brother, who had a stunned expression on his face, and wondered what he was thinking about.

    "He was worrying about me right?" Jason asked, and Lucas could only helplesslyugh and left to find Jen. Jason followed behind him and continued to ask Lucas the same question repeatedly.

    "Yes, he was worried," Lucas answered after feeling frustrated. Jason put his arm over Lucas'' shoulders and leaned forward to check on Lucas'' expression.

    "Why do you have an annoyed expression?" Jason asked when he saw Lucas'' eyebrows were really furrowed in annoyance.

    "Because you''re annoying me," Lucas answered as he walked towards Jen who was standing with Alex.

    "Who is the blonde?" Jason asked curiously when he noticed Alex with Jen.

    "Her younger sister," Lucas answered inly.

    "Oh? I haven''t seen her face yet, but I can already tell they probably don''t look alike," Jason said a few seconds before they stopped behind the girls.

    "Jen," Lucas called and Jen both Jen and Alex turned to look in his direction.

    "I knew they wouldn''t look alike," Jason said and smiled at the two sisters.

    "Lucas'' other brother, I''m assuming," Alex asked, a question to which Jen nodded to with a smile.

    "This is Jason, Lucas'' brother, and this is Alexandra, my younger sister," Jen said.

    "It''s nice meeting you," Alex said as she shook Jason''s hand.

    "It''s a pleasure," Jason responded.

    "Well, I''m going to leave you alone now, I''ve left my date alone for too long already," Alex said once she felt that Lucas hade to talk to Jen. She did not want to be a light bulb, so she quickly left.

    "Me too," Jason said and left before anyone could say anything.

    "Shall we?" Lucas asked, and the two of them went outside to the garden to get some air.

    *

    Alex didn''t know a lot of people, but thanks to her sister, she at least had some acquaintances and has also managed to make new friends. As she roamed around, she was finally able to catch sight of her date.

    She walked towards Michael and hooked her arm around his. They had already worked with each other for a few months, so they were very familiar with each other.

    "Did you finish with what you were doing?" Alex asked him as they walked together and Michael nodded while looking straight ahead. He had been unconsciously avoiding making eye contact with her, but Alex did not think it was a big deal. He could do whatever he wanted.

    "I want something to drink," she said to herself as she looked for a server that was going around with drinks. Michael picked up a winess from a passing server and passed it over to her.

    "Thank you," Alex said as she took the ss from him and received a nod in response.

    "Am I that scary?" Alex asked him after taking a few sips of wine. She had already forgotten that she had been hungover that morning.

    "No, you''re not," Michael said as he shook his head, his ears reddening a bit, but Alex did not notice this phenomenon at all.

    "Then why are you ignoring me?" Alex asked curiously.

    "I''m not ignoring you," Michael said, and for the first time, he felt helpless with someone.

    "Oh? Then am I being a nuisance?" Alex asked and even started to remove the hand that was resting on top of his.

    "No, that''s not it," Michael said and quickly caught the hand that was already slipping away without hesitation.

    When he finally realised what he was doing, he quickly released her hand before looking away. Alex couldn''t see it since she was shorter than he was and he was facing away from her, but his cheeks had a subtle pink hue to them.

    "Then?" Alex asked obliviously.

    "I''m just a bit nervous," Michael said, but did not specify on what was making him nervous, giving Alex the freedom to specte on what was making him nervous.

    "Do you not like such social functions? You''ll get used to it once you go a few more times, my young brother is just like you, if you don''t check on his whereabouts he would find the opportunity to escape, but you seem to be a bit more mature than he is," Alex said and patted his arm as if tofort him.

    Michael had nothing he could say at this point, so he just felt that it would be better if he talked less. When he stayed silent, Alex also didn''t continue to say anything and silently apanied him as she drank her wine. Whenever she finished it, she would find herself holding another ss of wine.

    "Are you trying to get me drunk?" Alex asked Michael, who was not drinking. When he heard such an usation, he quickly shook his head in denial.

    "No, I''m not, I thought you were enjoying it that''s why I''m sorry about that," Michael said and even reached out to take the ss from her. Alex was quite amused by how silly he was but didn''t let it show on her face and instead dodged his hand and stared at him for a few seconds before continuing forward.

    Michael felt a bit panicked, but seeing that Alex was not angry, he slowly calmed himself down. He did not give her drinks again until she confirmed that she wanted another drink.

    When Michael had met Alex for the first time he could not help but think she was beautiful. In his perception, he felt she was probably the most beautiful woman he has ever met in his life. He felt that she was especially beautiful whenever she showed one of her rare smiles.

    They had met frequently while they were at City K, and a few days after he returned he started missing her without even realizing it. He would take initiative to text her about work and try to n meetings through video calls so he could see her a few more times.

    The one who was most excited about hering to City X was him and even arrived at the airport an hour earlier. Once he had dropped her off at the hotel, he had been hesitant to leave and was also reluctant to attend the wedding since he knew that he would probably be making connections throughout.

    That was until Jen asked him to apany Alex. Now that they were standing there together, he could not engage her in conversation as he was too nervous to think about anything. And thest thing he wanted to do was talk about work.

    [.]

 Chapter 367: Punishment.

    Chapter 367: Punishment.

    While Laura was joking around with the date that Jason had brought, she felt a presence behind her. The girl was one of the actresses that were signed at theirpany, so it wasn''t too strange for Jason to ask her to apany him.

    "I''m going to go find Jason," she said suddenly and before Laura could say anything back, she had already run away. Laura turned around and smiled when she saw James, but when she wanted to say a few words, she finally noticed the woman standing next to him. They looked almost identical to each other that it was a bit uncanny.

    "Oh? Is this your sister?" Laura asked, and Hellenughed happily when she heard her question. James sighed in his heart but didn''t say anything to refute her.

    "I''m Hellen, his mother," Hellen said as she stretched her hand forward. Laura thought that they were going to shake hands, but Hellen just held her hands as she switched sides from James to Laura.

    "Oh, I''m Laura," Laura answered, but said nothing about her rtionship with James as she felt that it wasn''t her ce to do so.

    "She''s my girlfriend," James informed his mother. James was not too surprised about his mother''s enthusiasm; he knew that she had been more worried about him finding someone than she was for his celebrity young brother.

    "It finally happened," Hellen said, and almost teared up. Laura had heard from Jen that James had taken after his mother, but she had never thought that it would have been to this extent.

    Although his features were more masculinepared to Hellen''s, everything pretty much looked the same apart from his eye colour. Whereas he had grey eyes, his mother had beautiful hazel eyes which made her look charming.

    "Hmm?" Laura questioned in confusion.

    "It''s nothing, don''t worry about it," James said when he saw that she wanted to ask about what she was talking about. It''s not that James had never dated before; he had never told his mother whenever he was, so he suspected that she probably thought he had always been single.

    "Oh," Laura responded, it''s not like she could pry out too much information on their first meeting, so she was just focused on leaving a good impression.

    Hellen was already thinking about how she was going to ditch James and steal Laura away when her husband arrived. She automatically went to stand next to him just so that things don''t be awkward.

    "Father, this is my girlfriend, Laura. Laura, this is my father," James introduced.

    "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Lewis," Laura said as she shook the handsome middle-aged man. She realised that James had hogged on his mother''s features and left his brothers with nothing.

    "Pleasure," Noah responded and pulled away when it was appropriate.

    After some small talk, Noah managed to get his wife away from Laura so they could go meet their old friends. Laura stood next to James as she watched the couple leave before sighing.

    "It would have been impossible for you to not be good looking regardless of who you took after," Lauramented and hugged his arm.

    "Mmmh," James agreed, making Laura let out a soft chuckle. It felt a bit weird meeting his parents while being hyperaware of the marks he left on her body, especially since she was wearing a dress that left her back open and was forced to let her hair down to hide the hickeys.

    She remembered what happened the previous night. Even if she did not want to remember, it would be weirder if she forgot. After he forced her into the shower after the night out with her friends, she found James on his phone in a robe after she got out. Even though she had still been drunk, she was a bit more rational than she had been before.

    "You hired strippers," James stated, as it was a fact. It showed that he wasn''t being suspicious, but rather he knew exactly what she had been up to.

    "I wanted it to be more fun," Laura said as she busily tied up her hair while trying to bnce herself so she didn''t be a stumbling mess.

    "Why?" James asked her. He didn''t understand why she would hire that kind of service.

    "Because I was curious? But also, I wanted to know how it''ll be like seeing a man who didn''t have inhibitions Infront of me," Laura answered honestly.

    [Author: HOW BOLD!]

    "Didn''t have inhibitions?" James asked as he looked at the woman who had turned to look at him with her green eyes.

    "Yes," Laura answered honestly.

    "So, I''m inhibited?" James asked as he pushed his wet hair back.

    "Very much so," Laura confirmed and went to sit next to him on the love seat in their room.

    "Can you loosen up a bit?" she asked, and James scoffed at her question.

    "You don''t know what you are asking for," James and stood up to go dry his hair.

    "But I do," Laura shouted towards him, but the only response she received was the sound of the hairdryer. She sighed and got up from the couch and went to the bed, picking up her phone along the way. She browsed her social media as she waited for James to finish what he was doing. They were going to have this conversation. He can''t avoid it today.

    Laura finally looked up from her phone when James got out of the bathroom. She put her phone on the bedside table and looked at him expectantly.

    "Aren''t you going to your room?" James asked as he too got on the bed.

    "This is what I''m talking about! Who has their girlfriend over and asks them to sleep separately? Shouldn''t you be coaxing me into your bed instead?" Laura asked. James who had started checking his email nced at her before putting his phone down.

    "So you want us to share a bed?" James asked her an obvious question.

    "Yes!" Laura answered while feeling indignant.

    "No, go to your room," he said and slipped lower, turning to pick up his phone once more. But before he could, Laura had already pounced on him. James looked at Laura, who was straddling him with aplex expression.

    Laura leaned down and kissed his lips, taking advantage of his unresponsive state. James was still, and Laura impatiently groaned with frustration.

    "Are you mad at me?" Laura asked against his lips.

    "Mmh," he lied. He wasn''t angry at her, but rather at himself. He had been neglecting her with his recently busy schedule, but what he was even more worried about was the fact that he would not stop once he started.

    "What can I do, hmm?" Laura asked, still not moving away from him, but instead pecked his lips as if she was trying to appease him using this method. James grabbed the nape of her neck and pulled her in for a fierce kiss.

    It felt like he wanted to devour her whole, and the poor inexperienced Laura clumsily tried to keep up with him. James tugged on the belt of her robe and it came undone immediately, exposing the naked body underneath it.

    When they finally separated since Laura had been running out of air, this is the sight that greeted James. His eyes became dted and his mouth turned dry.

    He switched their positions immediately, pressing Laura on the bed as shey on her stomach. She had no way of seeing the expression of the man behind her.

    "Tell me how I should punish you," James and pulled on the robe, forcing her arms out of the sleeves.

    "Punish?" Laura asked while trying to lift herself up to look him. Only to be pressed down again. James gathered her hands in front of her so she wouldn''t move around anymore. Seeing her fair back that dipped along her spine, he couldn''t wait to remove the rest of the robe, but he was trying to maintain at least some of hisposure.

    "You went out, got drunk, danced with naked men, tell me, should I tolerate it?" James asked while leaning over her ear.

    "They weren''t naked," Laura defended with a trembling voice.

    "So you danced with them," James said and his other hand slipped under the lower half of her robe, rubbing the back of her thighs. Forget about James touching her thighs, he wouldn''t even stare at her breasts.

    Laura couldn''t answer him because she was so distracted by his caressing. She didn''t even feel that there was something wrong, like why she was face down. James finally took off the rest of her robe and tossed it behind him. He didn''t even care about where itnded.

    Seeing the two dimples at the bottom of her spine and her curvy butt, James impulsively smacked it twice. Laura only heard a sharp sound twice and then warmth on her behind. It took a while for her to realised she just got spanked by him.

    "James!" she shouted from embarrassment. It was not painful, she just wanted to hide.

    "That was foring home drunk, and dancing with strange naked men outside," James said, his voice sounding calm, contradicting hisplicated expression.

    He leaned over her, his chest against her back to kiss the back of her neck. She could feel the material of the robe he was wearing on her skin and the leg that between hers. When his lips touched her spine, she shivered from the sensation. James paused a bit at that moment.

    "I should give you one more, for seducing me, but I''ll let it go this once," James said and licked along her spine. Laura shivered once more and an unconscious groan left her lips. Finding out that Laura''s back was an erogenous zone is how she ended up wearing her hair out at the wedding.

    She suddenly felt guilty about thinking about such things in public. But she ended up experiencing things she didn''t even know were possible, like the things he had done to her with his fingers.

    James noticed that Laura''s face was getting flushed as she stared at nothing. He stretched out his hand and stroked her cheek with his fingers.

    "What are you thinking about?" James asked as his thumb rubbed the corner of her mouth.

    "It''s nothing," Laura said, and rapidly blinked her eyes to rpose herself. James had seen how dted her eyes had been. He was already suspicious of her thoughts.

    His thumb moved from the corner of her mouth and traced her bottom lip. Laura automatically opened her mouth and licked his thumb, stunning the both of them.

    James calmly retracted his hand as if nothing happened and cleared his throat. She did not know what he was thinking about and now he even stopped looking at her so she couldn''t even guess. Will she get punished again for this action tonight?

    [.]

 Chapter 368: Unexpected guests.

    Chapter 368: Unexpected guests.

    There are certain things in life that happen when you least expect them to. Jen was walking around with Lucas when she noticed a familiar figure not too far away.

    The man had not turned around, but how could she not recognize him? The familiar posture the wide shoulders and the ck hair were all too familiar. Before she could react, he turned around and their eyes met.

    If Jen noticed him, it would be weird if Lucas didn''t. He nodded in their direction before he turned his head to listen to thedy that was standing next to him. She was very beautiful, with her strawberry brown hair and green eyes that looked up smilingly at Tyler.

    "What are you thinking about?" Lucas asked Jen who had a faint smile on her face.

    "I''m d he moved on," Jen said honestly. She knew that he had also been stuck in the past, seeing as he was single this whole time. Maybe seeing her with Lucas made him realise that it was about time that he moved on too.

    Lucas was tempted to pat her head, but seeing how neatly styled it was, he chose not to do it.

    "Isn''t it almost time for dinner?" Jen asked no one in particr.

    "Hungry?" Lucas asked.

    "Starving," she said and patted her t stomach. Her intuition was quite urate because people were already being asked to go have a seat at the dinner table. The arrangements were quite meticulous as they indicated their assigned seating on the invitation cards, together with their preferred menu. So once everyone was seated, the food was being brought out by the servers.

    Jen unconsciously licked her lips as she waited for the food to arrive. Lucas looked at her and smiled helplessly.

    "From tomorrow you have to take a picture of your meal and send it to me," Lucas and held her hand. Jen raised her eyebrows in question but did not refuse. She knew that he was just being worried about her.

    "I will, I can even start now if you want," Jen said, and as if on cue, her te arrived in front of her. Even though she was a bit impatient to eat, she still waited until everyone on their table had their food before digging in.

    As she was eating, Jen was already thinking about how the party is going to end soon so that she can go home and sleep.

    Even though she was able to sleep a bit longer on Friday, after a night of drinking and waking up early today, even though she went to the spa, it still did notpensate her fatigue. She was still feeling sleep deprived.

    While this pair was peacefully eating their food, there was another pair not far from them that was having a very serious conversation even though their expressions did not show it.

    "Are you avoiding your father?" Rachel asked Brian, who was sitting next to her. He thought he had been stealthy when guiding her to avoid the areas that his father would see him, but she had obviously caught on.

    "Yes," Brian answered and looked at Rachel.

    "Why?" she asked and received a sigh in response.

    "You don''t want me to meet him?" Rachel asked and tilted her head while staring at him. Brian was receiving so much pressure from those pure looking blue eyes that he wanted to confess everything right there.

    "I''ll tell you when we get home," Brian answered.

    "So we''ll continue to avoid him for the time being?" Rachel asked him, and Brian was at a loss for words. He had never experienced this before with Rachel.

    She was always being sweet and shy with him, he had never seen this side of hers. If her employees heard him describe her as sweet and shy, they would probably think there is something wrong with his tastes.

    "If you want we can meet him," Brian said in response.

    "Okay then, we''ll do that you don''t have to take me with you if you aren''t ready yet, but you should at least greet him, right?" Rachel said after some thought. Brian looked at her, feeling a bit like he had helped her in trapping himself. He was expecting her to say something along the lines of ''okay then, I won''t force you'' or ''if it makes you ufortable you don''t have to do it'' she had closed off all exits with one sentence. He then decided to eat slower, to dy meeting his father sooner.

    Rachel waspletely unaware of Brian''s racing thoughts and continued to happily have her meal while asionally ncing at the newlyweds who were eating at the front of the hall. Looking at how Ethan was busying himself to take care of Leanna made her feel happy for her friend.

    She had heard that she had gone through something simr to what she had experienced, and even though it hadn''t gotten to the same extremes, she was d that she had left her boyfriend before it had gotten worse. Now seeing that she met someone that cherishes her gives her a lot of hope that she will be happy with Brian as Leanna was with Ethan.

    Brian didn''t know what she was thinking about, but when he saw how she was looking at him, he couldn''t help but smile at her. He really wanted to pull her close for a kiss, but he was well aware of how publicly showing his affection for her made her embarrassed.

    So he just picked up her hand and brought it to his lips. Her cheeks turned slightly pink from his action and she quickly looked away from him, making him chuckle in amusement. This is the sweet and shy girlfriend he knew.

    Soon, everyone had finished with their meal, and the servers cleared the tables. After that, the parents of the newlyweds said a few words to them. The happiest looking one was Ethan''s mother. Halfway through their talk, rushed footsteps were heard from the entrance before a tall figure appeared in the hall. When he saw his parents standing in front, he quickly rushed forward.

    "Is that a rtive?" Jen asked after seeing the man''s resemnce to Ethan.

    "Ethan''s younger brother, Nathan," Lucas exined. The other girls heard this and had a moment of realisation. Jen had already forgotten about him. Leanna had briefly mentioned once that Ethan''s brother may not make it to the wedding, and with how busy she was, it was inevitable that she would forget about it.

    "I''m surprised he made it," Brian said, and James nodded in agreement.

    "Why are you surprised? Is he busy?" Laura asked as she watched the man hug his brother and give his congrattions before joining his parents.

    "He''s a surgeon already, very busy. They book him for surgeries throughout the year. That''s why Ethan ran away from that busy life and came back home," James exined.

    "Oh, he works abroad?" she asked and received a nod.

    "Seeing how he is, he must havee here right after dropping off his things at home," Lucasmented as he noticed the dark circles under Nathan''s eyes.

    "I can understand why Ethan is so persistent about not doing overtime and insists on fixed working hours. Do you think he will give in soon?" Lucas asked as he watched Nathan with a sympathetic gaze.

    "Most definitely, it''s not easy to sustain such a busy life," David said and pointedly look at Lucas as if asking him to quickly grow up so he can finally be free.

    Lucas only looked at him sheepishly and chose not to say anything anymore. Jenughed at the two of them and continued to pay attention to what was being said by the couple''s parents.

    Nathan was just happy that he had been able to make it before the whole thing ended. So after saying a few words of congrattions, he went back to sit with his parents, his eyes moving everywhere looking for familiar faces. Jason immediately osted him and pulled him to his table that was dominated by bachelors.

    "If you are looking for the others, you are going to feel too lonely," Jason said and pointed in the direction where Lucas and the others were sitting with their girlfriends.

    "James became a groomsman?" Nathan asked in surprise.

    "He was too jealous to let someone else do it. So was everyone else," Jason gave his made up, but very urate exnation.

    "You look horrible, what have you been doing?" Nathan asked the thinner, Jason.

    "It''s for art, you won''t understand," Jason said briefly. No one really understood at the end of the day, and he was already tired of exining that it was for a role.

    "Besides, you look horrible yourself. Your dark circles are about to reach your chin," Jason exaggerated and even poked at the bags under Nathan''s eyes.

    "Thank you, I''ve only had five hours of sleep over the past six days. I only managed to rest a bit on the flight home. I''m nning to sleep for two days after leaving this party," Nathan said and rested his face on his chin, already looking a bit drowsy.

    "You want to sleep at your brother''s wedding? I won''t let you," Jason said and stood up, dragging him up in the process. The two of them walked towards Lucas and the others so Nathan could go and greet his other brothers, and one younger brother.

    [.

 Chapter 369: Unconsciously Seducing Him.

    Chapter 369: Unconsciously Seducing Him.

    Leanna had been smiling all night till her cheeks hurt, but even so, she couldn''t stop smiling. She looked like the definition of a happy bride. The one person that was happier than her was Ethan. He had been moving around like he was on cloud nine.

    He stuck to her side from the moment he saw her. He was either holding her hand or had his arm wrapped around her waist. Whenever they were alone, he would steal a kiss or two turning her into a perfect blushing bride.

    The party was already over, and she was tired and sleepy. After saying goodbye to everyone, people started to disperse and even though Leanna wanted to stay till the end, Ethan insisted they go back so she can rest.

    Once they were outside, Ethan went to open the car door for her and even put on the seatbelt for her before going to his own side.

    "Are youfortable?" Ethan asked again, and Leanna nodded at him. She was looking at her hands, more importantly at the rings on her finger.

    "Let''s go home then, wife," Ethan said with a smile on his face before turning on the car and leaving for their new home. Leanna only felt shy when she heard how he had addressed her. She was reminded that she was now a married woman.

    "Mmh, let''s go home," Leanna replied, making Ethan smile even wider.

    *

    Jen and the others left a bitter than Leanna because they were catching up Nathan. No one could see her but towards the end of the conversation she kept on wriggling her toes cause it felt like her legs were going numb.

    Should she have just worn t shoes like Leanna, she was feeling quite envious of her friend who had left a while ago.

    Even though she tried to keep her expression stable, Lucas still noticed that she was ufortable.

    "Are you okay?" He whispered after leaning down so others wouldn''t hear.

    "I''m fine, my feet just hurt," Jen said in a low voice.

    "Okay, we''ll go home," Lucas said and told everyone else that he would be leaving first. As they were walking towards the car, Jen was taking small steps, forcing Lucas to slow down as well. She felt it was a bit unbearable and turned to look at Lucas.

    "Lucas," she called him.

    "Yes?" he answered and looked at her.

    "Can you carry me? It''s too painful" and walking barefooted on the ground is too dirty. Is what she left unsaid.

    Lucasughed at her pouting expression and with one hand behind her back and the other behind her knees, he swept her off of her feet. Jen felt immediate relief since there was no weight on her feet anymore.

    She sighed at the feeling of blood rushing back to her feet, her breath hitting Lucas directly on his neck. Without her noticing, Lucas'' steps sped up, and they got to their car in less than a minute.

    His keys were already hanging on his finger so he was able to unlock the car and opening the door to the passenger''s seat, directly depositing her in the car. After Jen was seated, she immediately reached down and removed her shoes. She was wriggling her toes as she mumbled at herself when Lucas got into the car.

    "What is it?" Lucas asked as he put on his seatbelt.

    "I was just saying that next time I''ll have to buy shoes with tforms," Jen said as she too put on her seatbelt.

    "Ooh," Lucas responded, not knowing what tforms on shoes were.

    He started the car and started their drive back home. Jen lifted one of her aching feet and ced on her knee before massaging it.

    "Ooh, the relief," she said as she pressed on the soles of her feet. With the way she sounded when she said that statement, Lucas had to turn to check what she was doing. He was wondering if she was trying to seduce him or what. Since she had closed her eyes, she did not notice when the car started to go faster.

    In a short time, the two had already arrived home. Lucas knew he would have to carry her back to the house because she would be unwilling to walk barefooted on the ground. So when he opened her door, she automatically hugged his neck to cooperate with him.

    Lucas lifted her off the car and kicked the door shut before locking the car and heading to the elevator. Jen had only brought her purse with her and had haphazardly put on her shoes.

    "You''re sofortable," Jen said while they were in the elevator while snuggling even more into his arms. Lucas looked at her and decided that she was really trying to seduce him.

    Once they got home, Lucas finally put her down. She put on her slippers and went straight upstairs. She wanted to shower and then sleep.

    Lucas followed behind her but didn''t rush as she did. When he got into their room, he found her removing her makeup. He shrugged off his suit jacket and sat on the bed to watch her.

    She quickly finished and started removing all the hairpins she had in her hair. Soon her hair came tumbling down her back. She then stood up and tried reaching for the zipper at the back of her dress.

    Just when she started feeling frustrated, she felt Lucas gently push her hands away and opened the zipper for her. When it was half-way down, the dress also started to slip down her body since it was sleeveless. She quickly caught it before it could go lower.

    Jen expected Lucas to step away once he was done, so she was surprised when she felt him move her hair to the side.

    "What is it?" she asked when she felt his breath fan her neck.

    "Are you doing this on purpose?" Lucas asked.

    "What did I do?" Jen asked in confusion. Lucas turned her around to look at him and when she saw his eyes she knew what he was thinking of. But she still didn''t know what she did.

    Lucas was looking at her exposed cleavage that was even more exaggerated since the dress had slipped lower and her arm was pressing against it.

    "I''m going to shower," Jen said and hurriedly ran off to the bathroom. Lucas watched her retreating back and started to get undressed as well.

    Jen thought that she had managed to sessfully run away, but when she had turned on the shower, she heard the bathroom door open and then close.

    "Lucas?" she called out but didn''t get any verbal response. She thought she had heard wrong until the ss door on her side slid open and Lucas stepped into the shower with her.

    "Why are you" Jen who started to ask but her mouth got blocked by Lucas''. She hadn''t nned to wash her hair, but it got wet anyway since no one was really paying attention, anyway.

    Lucas pulled her so close to him that there was no space between them. His kiss moved from her lips to her chin until he was nipping and licking her neck.

    Jen''s hands rested on his chest as she was forced to lean back so that he could ess her neck. She had nned toe home and sleep, but it seems that wasn''t going to be happening anytime soon.

    "Let''s wash first," Jen tried to persuade Lucas but was ignored for a while. Just when she was about to give up hope, he stopped fooling around and poured shower gel in his hand. He applied it on her shoulders, his slippery hands cupping her breasts and fondling them.

    The feel was a bit different when they were covered with soap so he was enjoying himself. Before she couldin about his actions, he leaned down and kissed her again, the soap on her chest spreading onto his chest and abdomen.

    His hands rubbed soap along her back, and his hands grabbed her bottom. Just like this, Jen was thoroughly taken advantage of and couldn''t even utter a word of protest.

    "You do me," Lucas said and watched her pour the soap into her hands andther him up. He watched as her soft hands rubbed his chest and abdomen before moving lower to his little brother, who had been standing at attention for quite some time now.

    Jen suddenly became unsure of what to do. Lucas had only left her frustrated when he was washing her since he touched her everywhere but didn''t touch her longer than necessary. She tried to avoid it, but Lucas caught her hand and ced it on his erection.

    "You still need it to be clean, right?" Lucas asked, making Jen look up at him. Her eyes were watery and her eyshes were stuck together from being wet. Because of his state of arousal, everything she did felt like she was trying to seduce him.

    Jen tried to nonchntly do it, but her cheeks still became red. With how impatient Lucas was being, considering that the only sounds in the bathroom were of their breathing and how her soapy hands were rubbing against his skin. Lucas turned on the shower to rinse off the soap on their bodies.

    Lucas turned her around so her back was pressed against his chest. In front of her, was the ss door, which faced the two sinks and mirrors they had in the bathroom. Lucas lifted his hands and fondled her breasts.

    The visual impact she received made her ache even more. He nipped at her ear and kissed down her neck before biting her shoulder. Jen leaned back against him as she surrendered to his ministrations and grabbed one of his hands, leading it between her legs.

    Lucas smiled at her actions and chose to indulge her. With one hand between her legs, he brought his other hand up to her chin and turned her head to kiss her.

    When his fingers started ying with her sensitive nub, Jen opened her mouth and moaned in relief. Lucas took advantage of that and plunged his tongue into her mouth.

    While gasping and moaning because of his actions, Jen couldn''t really kiss him back and her mouth continued to hang open. This really painted a lewd picture, especially when Lucas caught their reflection in the mirror. He grew even harder and ground himself between her butt cheeks.

    Not being able to stand it anymore. He opened the ss door, not even remembering to shut off the running shower, and bent her on therge countertop. With water still running down their bodies, Lucas guided his member and entered her.

    [.]

 Chapter 370: Im Tired

    Chapter 370: I''m Tired

    Jen stared at her reflection in the mirror, too tired and horny to make sense of what was going on. With the sound of the shower serving as background noise, she was repeatedly prated by Lucas who looked like he was having the time of his life. Her gasping and sighing and moaning created a fog in the mirror, making their figures appear blurry.

    Her breasts were pressed against the cold marble counter, her nipples protruding because of the cold temperature. Combined with the warm hand that was pressing between her shoulder des and how warm and wet it was where their bodies connected, Jen felt even more aroused.

    Lucas felt her go through her second orgasm as her walls contracted against his member, but he did not pause or stop at all. When Lucas looked up from the enchanting sight he had been engrossed in before, he saw Jen''s hazy eyes staring at him.

    A wicked smile appeared on his facebined with his wet hair that partially covered his forehead and eyes Jen felt like he couldn''t look sexier than he did at that particr moment.

    Lucas felt her clench around when they had made eye contact, and the smile on his face grew even wider. He sped up his pace and noticed immediately when she was about to have another orgasm.

    She moaned loudly and said some incoherent things to him before she spasmed around him. Her whole body shook with her fingers curled into fists.

    He held both of her arms and lifted her so she was standing instead of leaning on the counter. When he released her hands, she almost copsed back onto the counter, so he wrapped an arm around her torso and pulled her further back so she was leaning on him.

    But because they were still joined together, she was forced to arch her back so her shoulders could rest on his chest.

    Lucas started moving again as he wrapped his other arm around her waist to have more control of her movements.

    "Look at us," Lucas said directly in her ear with his husky voice, his breath teasing her earlobes. Jen was still getting over her orgasm, forget speaking, she didn''t have the strength to raise her head.

    "Come on," Lucas said as he caught the bottom of her chin and used his hand to lift her face up. From the reflection, it looked like he was choking her. After seeing this, Jen closed her eyes, she didn''t want to get turned on with things like this, if he knew he would definitely do it.

    But how couldn''t he know? The visual impact she received was clear as day in her expression and also in her response in that area that they were joined.

    Lucas pushed her head back, so it was resting on his shoulder and bent over to kiss her lips. Jen kissed him back enthusiastically while asionally moaning into the kiss.

    "Tired," she mumbled, but Lucas didn''t hear her, his focus was on his action.

    "Lucas~" she called, but the name ended uping out as a moan so Lucas didn''t think she was calling him.

    "Lucas~" she called again, the name not sounding any different from before.

    "I''m tired~," she said, this time louder so he could hear.

    "Hmm? But I''m not done yet," Lucas said, leaving her at a loss for words. What''s not done? Wasn''t he holding himself back?

    "Tired," she repeated. She was just tired.

    "Let''s change positions then," Lucas said, and for the first time since entered, he pulled out of her. He turned her around, so she was facing him and carried her onto the countertop. Her back leaning against the mirror. He put both her legs on his shoulders and quickly entered her once more.

    "Aah~" Jen moaned at the feeling of being filled.

    "Better now?" he asked as he pumped away. Jen nodded as she rested her head against the mirror behind her. It was better, but he was almost folding her in half. How was it less tiring? What happened to doing it normally on the bed? It felt like she was working out.

    It didn''t take long for her to take her legs off his shoulders and wrap them around his waist. Lucas didn''t mind it as long as she wasfortable and he was not asked to stop. Like this, it was easier for him to ess her breasts and to also kiss her.

    He reached forward and caught one of her breasts in his hand, before bending forward to suck on the other. He had not yed with them enough today, so he waspensating himself.

    With every pull, he could feel her walls tighten around him. Whenever he nipped at the sensitive nipples, a small whimper would escape her lips. He alternated between them and while using his hand to pinch and tug and the one he wasn''t paying attention to.

    After he yed enough, he raised his head to his her open lips briefly. He could already feel that he was close to finishing, so he didn''t kiss her for too long before he stood back up properly and his hand slipping between their bodies he used his thumb to y with the little sensitive nub that had gotten a bit engorged from her own arousal.

    Just like that her moans got even louder and her legs even tightened around him as if wanting him to go deeper.

    Lucas obliged her and not even a minuteter, she experienced a more mind-numbing orgasm. She was still moaning as he continued to prate her, but just a few seconds after her he too pulled out of her before having his own orgasm.

    He leaned over her, both of them breathing heavily, and kissed her once more. She had decided that she shouldn''t promise him anything sex-rted in the future, otherwise she would get ambushed in the bathroom again.

    "We''ll need another shower," Lucas said andughed at her groan. Their bodies had gotten sweaty, and he had also made a mess on her stomach, so the two of them went back into the shower.

    "You couldn''t even muster enough patience to shut it off," Jen said as she stood under it.

    "I have no patience with anything when ites to you," Lucas said as he wrapped an arm around her waist.

    "Don''t try anything again," Jen said when he had started kissing her neck. Lucas nodded but didn''t stop his actions.

    "Lucas," she called as if she was ready to kick him out if he didn''t behave. He couldn''t possibly want to start doing it again, right?

    "I can''t help myself," He said as he released her. The two of them finished their shower and Jen rushed out of the bathroom immediately after with Lucas''ughter echoing behind her.

    "You could have at least taken a towel," Lucas said as he wrapped himself with a towel and took another to dry his hair. He would asionally chuckle when he remembered how she ran out naked.

    When he was done drying himself up, he got out of the bathroom as well and heard the sound of a hairdryer from the dressing room.

    He leaned at the entrance of their closet and watched Jen who was sitting on the carpeted floor with her legs crossed dry her hair while looking indignant.

    "Did you not like it?" Lucas asked teasingly after seeing her expression.

    "I liked, of course I enjoyed it. But I wasn''t nning on getting my hair wet. I had even tied it up," Jen said, and continued drying her hair. It took longer to dry since it was so long and thick so she was right to get annoyed.

    "I should just cut it," she said as she briefly stopped to rest her aching arms.

    "No, you don''t have to, I''ll do it for you," Lucas said as he put on his pyjama pants and went to sit behind her, picking up the hairdryer and continued where she left off. She was sitting between his legs so she rested against him as he dried her hair. After a few minutes of silence, except for the sound from the dryer. Jen started feeling drowsy. She nodded off a few times before Lucas pulled her to fully lean against him. He continued with his chore for another ten minutes before he switched off the dryer.

    He lifted her off the floor and took her back to their bedroom. Afterying her onto the bed, he turned off the lights before he too turned in to sleep. The moment hey down, Jen scooted over to him and put her arm over his stomach while her head leaned on his shoulder.

    "Goodnight Lucas," she said.

    "Goodnight," he responded, and the two slept deeply through the night.

    [.]

 Chapter 371: Violations

    Chapter 371: Vitions

    On the following day, both of them ended up sleeping in. They were both taking advantage of a free day so they were still deeply asleep until Jen was woken up by her hunger. She opened her eyes to see that her upper body was practicallyying on top of Lucas while their legs were tangled together.

    She lifted her head and took a look at his sleeping face, his breathing was slow and even and his arm was around her waist.

    She kissed his chin before reluctantly leaving the bed to go to the bathroom. She took a quick shower and brushed her teeth before carefully going to closet and picking out a t-shirt and a pair of shorts. She carefully left the closet, peeking at his figure again before she left their bedroom to go down stairs.

    She scanned the things in the fridge while tying up her hair before making up her mind on what she wanted to eat. After settling for a simple breakfast, she cut herself and apple and chewed on it as she went on to make breakfast.

    Not long after Jen had left their room did Lucas open his eyes too. He looked at the empty space beside his as he stretched and yawned sleepily. After slowlying to his senses, he got off the bed and went to the bathroom to clean up too.

    When Jen was almost done cooking, Lucas also walked down the stairs while tousling his lightly damp hair. Smelling the cooking in the kitchen, he made a beeline towards her and picked up the tes she was already taking to the table.

    "You''re up?" she asked with a startled expression. She was not expecting him toe down so soon because she knew how busy his schedule normally was and decided to let him sleep a bit longer.

    "Mmmh," Lucas answered when he came back to the kitchen with long footsteps.

    "Good morning," he said while standing in front of her.

    "Good morning," she answered and looked up at him with a smile.

    Lucas held her slim waist and pulled her closer to him before bending down to kiss her lips. Jen wrapped her arms around his neck and after a few tentative kisses he nipped at her bottom lip and gently sucked on it. Jen opened her mouth and his tongue invaded her lips. He could taste the apple she had had earlier with a faint taste of mint. She tangled her tongue with his not letting him take full control of the kiss and because of it they were like that for almost two minutes. Jen leaned back and looked up at him with a gentle smile.

    "The food is getting cold, let''s have breakfast first," Jen said. Lucas pecked her lips and agreed with her.

    The two of them went to have their breakfast after Lucas made himself a cup of coffee and Jen pured herself a ss of milk. While sitting across from each other, Jen picked up her phone and took a picture of her meal and a message tone rang in the dining room. Lucas took out his phone from his pocket to check his messages and saw that Jen had sent him the picture of her breakfast. He could onlyugh helplessly at her naughtiness.

    "Really?" he asked as he put his phone to the side and looked at her.

    "You asked me to do itst night, didn''t you?" Jen asked as she smiled back at him.

    "Mmmh, I did," he said after swallowing a mouthful of his breakfast. The two slowly ate their breakfast while chatting asionally.

    "I''ll do the dishes," Lucas said as he picked up the dishes on the table. Jen leaned back on the dining chair and fiddled with her phone as she waited for him to finish in the kitchen.

    Soon he got out of the kitchen and she too got up from her chair and went to the living room with him. They sat down on the couch and Jen picked up the remote to turn on the television.

    Lucas pulled her to him so she was sitting even closer. He absentmindedly yed with the loose strands of hair that had escaped her bun as he watched her look for something to watch.

    "Do you want to do anything today?" Lucas asked Jen who still hadn''t found something to watch.

    "Can we?" she asked feeling a bit reluctant to spend the day in their living room.

    "Let''s go to the estate? Horseriding? There''s ake too," Lucas asked as he thought of afortable ce they could go to.

    "Yes, let''s," Jen answered in excitement and jumped off the couch to pack some clothes she will need. Lucas onlyughed at the disappearing excited figure. He turned off the tv and followed her upstairs.

    *

    Alex woke up with a splitting headache. She didn''t want to move, much less get up from her bed, but she still had to wake up. After sitting up, she noticed that there was a ss of water with some painkillers on her bedside table. She didn''t think too much about it and took one immediately beforeying back down to sleep. But as soon as she closed her eyes she opened them again and sat uppletely ignoring her headache.

    "How is it so clean?" she wondered out loud as she looked around the now clean room. She went to the closet to check on her clothes and saw that they were all neatly arranged. For a moment she thought that she had slept in someone else''s room by mistake. She opened her bedroom door and the door opposite hers opened up at the same time. Two pairs of eyes met each other, one pair ck the other one blue.

    "Why are you here?" Alex asked skeptically.

    "I brought you homest night," Michael answered.

    "Why didn''t you go back?" Alex asked still holding her frown.

    "You were too drunk, I thought you would choke on your own vomit in the middle of the night and die," Michael answered honestly, making people really want to choke him to death. Alex couldn''t refute him and could only look at him.

    "Who let you use the other room?" Alex asked and folded her arms infront of her nightgown. Completely unaware that she was making someone else get a reaction from her looks. Her hair was slightly tousled and her eyes blinked slowly at Michael due to her sleepiness. The dress she was wearing barely covered her but so her thighs were out on disy. This was the problem when someone saw you as their younger brother. In her eyes Jakes and Michael''s images were merged.

    "Should I have used yours instead?" Michael asked after clearing his throat fearing that his voice might break and embarrass him. He quickly went to the kitchen to take a bottle of water. Alex was left speechless for a few seconds. She looked in his direction and saw that he was drinking water without a break.

    "Hmph," she said and went back to her room, closing the door behind her indignantly.

    "What a smart mouth," she said to her self and sat cross legged on her bed and picked up her phone. She checked and answered her emails before going to the bathroom to take a shower. After she finished cleaning herself, she went to her neatly arranged closet and felt reluctant to make a mess of it since she knew subconsciously that Michael must have tidied it up for her.

    She carefully took out a cropped t-shirt and a pair of a pair of short that were on the top of their piles so she wouldn''t make a mess and put them on. She quickly tied her hair and got out of her room thinking of what she was going to ask the hotel to bring up for her.

    When she got out of her room, she found that Michael was still around, and he was even cooking in her kitchen.

    "What are you doing?" Alex asked as she walked towards him.

    "I''m making you some soup for your hangover. I have a sister who often gets drunk and I had to learn how to make it for her," he said after ncing in her direction once and turning away from her. He was talking about his celebrity sister Sofiya.

    "Ooh," Alex responded inly. If that was the case then she was not going to give him a hard time about being so thoughtful.

    "Thank you," she said after a few seconds.

    "Mmmh," he responded inly. Alex finally got the chance to look at him properly.

    "What is that?" she asked after she saw a red mark on his neck.

    "Oh, you were just drunk, it''s nothing," Michael said but his flushed ears gave everything away. She couldn''t have vited this boy while she was drunk right? She asked herself with a dumbfounded expression on her face.

    [.]

 Chapter 372: Trying to Remember Last Night.

    Chapter 372: Trying to Remember Last Night.

    As she went to sit down at the kitchen counter, she continued to press herself to try to remember what she had done the previous night. She had been slightly tipsy at the party, but due to experience she was still sociable, she only sounded friendlier because of it.

    Then Michael insisted that they leave early because she was drunk. She had refused, but after some persuasion, she conceded to his request and left with him.

    After she had gotten in the car and befortable, and all the tension she had had about being around strangers was finally let go. This was how she felt, like she suddenly got even drunker than she was before.

    Michael had not had a drop of alcohol because, at the end of the day, his face still represented Lewis & Co. He had never drunk before, so he did not want to try it just to embarrass himself in front of all the potential and current clients of thepany.

    But even though he was not drinking, he still kept track of how much Alex had drunk that night. She had had around ten sses of wine, not counting the champagne she had when they were toasting the newlyweds. That was a little over three bottles.

    Alex stared at the light traffic in the road, asionally squinting when an oing car had its headlights too bright. But she had grown quiet, she was both flustered and drunk and even though she wanted to say something, the person beside her was too focused on the road.

    Michael parked the car at the hotel and went to open the door for Alex. When she stepped out of the car, she almost stumbled onto the ground if not for her catching herself on the door and Michael grabbing her other arm.

    "Can you walk?" Michael asked, and Alex nodded stubbornly. She took a few more steps forward with her heels and almost fell on her face. Luckily Michael had been watching her so he caught her on time. He moved in front of her and knelt on one knee with his back facing her.

    "What are you doing?" Alex asked in her drunken confusion.

    "Get on, I''ll carry you back," Michael said.

    "Oh, okay," Alex responded and pulled up her tight dress before putting her hands on his shoulders and hopping on his back. When Michael reached back to hold on to her so she wouldn''t fall, his hands met the bare skin of her legs.

    He almost released her from surprise, but he held on to her before standing up from the ground. Alex wrapped her hands around his neck from behind and rested her cheek on his shoulder.

    Every time she exhaled, Michael could feel the warm air tickle his neck. Gradually his ears turned red but his expression wasn''t too different from normal. He took the elevator to her floor and stopped in front of her door.

    "Alex," he called because he thought she had fallen asleep from how unresponsive she was to her own front door.

    "Mmmh?" she responded.

    "Open the door," Michael said to her. She did not give him a hard and gave him the clutch she was carrying. Michael couldn''t open her purse with one hand, and he was too worried that if he let her hang there by herself, she might end up slipping down and falling, or she might choke him to death. So, he chose to let her down first.

    "Stay here," he said as he stabilized her so she could lean against the wall. He deftly opened her purse and took out the key card inside and opened the door. He then put one of her arms over his shoulder and held her waist to support her into the house.

    He took her to the couch and sat her down, removing her shoes for her afterwards. While he was removing them for her, he felt her weight on his shoulder.

    "Are you okay?" Michael asked her and looked up after he was finished.

    "I want to shower, what''s this smell? It''s quite good, " Alex asked as she sniffed his neck. Before Michael was even given a chance to respond, she had already bitten him and even licked him a few times. Michael was so startled he even pushed her away from him, grabbing the warm area on his neck while looking at her like she was a rogue.

    After his racing heartbeat finally calmed down, he finally stood up from the floor. He noticed that there were a couple of things that were scattered around and thought that she must have been in a hurry before she had left that morning.

    "Where is your room?" he asked her, and she pointed at the door to her room. Michael helped her up once more, and they slowly made their way to the room. After turning on the light, his expression changed. If Jen were around to see him, she would have felt a sense of camaraderie.

    Alex went to sit on her bed while looking a bit dazed. Unlike the previous day, her clothes were now draped over the seat next to the window. She realised that if she put them on her bed, she would end up losing her sleep while trying to clear the bed.

    Michael brought her a ss of water and forced her to drink all of it. After finishing the water, she finally felt a bit of relief.

    After Michael left again, she randomly picked up a nightgown and went to the bathroom for a quick shower.

    Michael had been looking for the first again kit in the kitchen. When he found it, he took out some painkillers and poured Alex another bottle of water and brought it to her room.

    Hearing the running shower, he felt a bit worried that might slip and fall in the bathroom, so he knocked on the bathroom door.

    "I''m in the shower!" her voice shouted from inside.

    "Okay," Michael answered but did not leave in case an ident happened, so he stood at the door listening for any bumping of falling sounds until she was done with her shower.

    Not even a minuteter, the bathroom door opened, and Alex walked out. She hadn''t even bothered to wipe herself off; she was too drunk and tired to extend her moment of lucidity.

    Michael was startled that she came out so fast. But after seeing her nightgown stuck to her wet skin, a faint hint of her nipples showing through the gown is cheekspletely heated up and he quickly turned to avoid the view.

    "I feel horrible, my stomach is acting funny," Alex said as she climbed on to the bed from the bottom on her hands and knees. Hearing this, Michael turned to check on her in his concern, but the view that greeted him made him turn back around with his face an even deeper shade of red.

    "Do you want anything?" he asked while still looking away from her. The only response he received was her mumbling incoherently.

    "What?" he asked, but no answer came. When he built up his courage once more to look at her, he slowly turned his head and found that she had already fallen asleep. Her neck and shoulders still a bit damp and her wet legs were randomly spread on the bed.

    Worried that she might end up catching a cold, he went to the bathroom to take a towel to at least wipe her neck and arms and legs. When he went in, he saw that the bathroom was not disorganized like her room. He picked a towel from the drawer under the sink and went to help her dry up.

    He did not dare touch any other area, so when he was done, he ced her under her covers and tidied up the area. This was a subconscious action for him. If he did not do it then he would be haunted about the scene all night.

    After he finished, he turned off the lights and left. After closing her bedroom door behind him, he went to pick up his jacket and wanted to go back home. But as he looked at the door in front of him, he hesitated. She had said that her stomach was ufortable.

    What if she ends up vomiting in the middle of the night and choking to death? She did not dry herself properly what if she gets a fever? So many worst-case scenarios appeared in his mind and just like that he had given up on going home.

    He texted his mother to tell her not to wait up for him before going to the room that was opposite hers. He too took a shower and called the hotel services toe and pick up his clothes for dry cleaning.

    While still in a robe, he gave the man who had knocked rather than rang the bell per his instructions for his clothes and asked him to deliver them at 10 am. He wanted to get some rest and knew he wouldn''t wake up early, and he was unwilling to disturb his sleep to pick up his clothes.

    After the man left, Michael opened the door to Alex''s room to check on her and saw that she was still sleeping in the same position that he had left her in before. He closed the door and also went to his own room to sleep.

    All of this happened the previous night. But thest thing Alex remembered was Michael taking off her shoes. She looked at the red area on his neck again and her eyes becameplicated.

    "We didn''t do anythingst night, right?" she asked. She knew she didn''t sleep with him cause she would definitely feel it if she did. Michael looked at her with aplicated expression. She clearly took advantage of him, but it looked like she had forgotten.

    "No, I can''t do anything to a drunk person," Michael said as he turned off the stove and took a bowl to put a serving of the soup.

    Alex pocked the hickey on his neck when he stretched his hand up to the kitchen cab. She looked at it even after he had taken out the bowl.

    "Then what happened here?" she asked and poked it again.

    "You bit me while saying I smell good when you were drunk," Michael answered honestly. Thinking about it again, did she want to eat him? Was he like food in her eyes? Hearing this, Alex opened and closed her mouth several times, not knowing what to say.

    "I apologise," she said as she inwardly reprimanded herself.

    "It''s okay," Michael said with a small smile, exposing the small dimples at the bottom corners of his lips.

    [.]

 Chapter 373: Ill Give you a Piece of Straw to Chew On.

    Chapter 373: I''ll Give you a Piece of Straw to Chew On.

    It had been some time since Jen had gone out on a date, so she was quite excited. Even though they were going to be alone, most of the time and wasn''t the typical lunch, dinner or movie date.

    Horseback riding sounded even more amazing. As they passed by the front of the hotel, Jen spotted a familiar figure but didn''t want to ask Lucas to stop.

    "Isn''t that Michael?" Jen asked as she turned to look at him.

    "Mmmh," Lucas nodded in agreement. He had even noticed that he was wearing the same clothes he wore the previous night, but he decided not to point that out.

    "He must havee for work," Jen said as she rxed in her seat and looked at Lucas, who was concentrating on the road. He was a workaholic, and he was already grooming Michael into bing one.

    After a short pause of her thoughts, she finally remembered that there was the workaholic who was grooming both of them to be workaholics, which was David.

    She thought Lucas was always working, but after hearing Nancyining; she started believing that maybe she shouldn''t be so hard on him.

    "Do you want to have something on the way? Or should we have dinner on our way back?" Lucas asked Jen when it was too quiet.

    "Let''s do dinner, I''m still stuffed," Jen answered as she patted her belly and Lucas nodded in agreement. He had only been checking in case she was already feeling hungry. The tripsted a bit over thirty minutes since Lucas was driving faster and there was no traffic on the streets.

    Jen who had been chattering got off the car while stretching herself and turned to look at the environment. The ce looked the same as it did before, but this time they had stopped in front of a different house.

    Lucas had also gotten off the car and had taken out their luggage from the back. While carrying two small bags in his hands, he came up behind Jen suddenly.

    "This is my ce," Lucas exined, and Jen nodded with her eyes shining with excitement. She knew that the ce that they had stayed atst time was themunal vi, and this one was one of the numerous personal ones that could be found scattered on the expansive area.

    "Let''s go inside," Lucas said and wrapped an arm over her shoulders before the two of them walked into the house.

    Unlike the other vi, this one was filled with Lucas'' tastes. It was minimalistic and besides a few wooden colours, everything else was either blue-ck or some variation of white. Jen''s head turned curiously to look around the living space before she went towards a door that she was assuming was the kitchen and went to look inside.

    Everything that was necessary could be found inside and the house was immacte without a speck of dust, which surprised her since it was unupied. She got out of the kitchen and went upstairs where Lucas had disappeared to and found one of the many doors was slightly ajar.

    She pushed the partially closed door open and entered the woodsy bedroom. The dcor looked much warmer and rxed in the bedroom inparison to the rest of the house.

    "It''s really pretty here," Jen said honestly as she opened the door to the walk-in closet and bathroom to check out how it looked like.

    "I''m d you like it," Lucas said after grabbing her arm to keep her still before wrapping his arms around her waist. Jen slightly tilted her head up to look at him, her brown eyes still shining with excitement which put Lucas in a good mood too.

    "Mmmh, it''s very pretty," Jen said and rested her hands on his own arms before cing her head on his chest. She turned to look out the floor to ceiling windows and a smile appeared on her face. There were expanses of greennd that were perfectly mowed and tended to.

    When she got married, she had to do it here, outdoors with the beautiful gardens from each house and the stable serving as a background. It already looked so beautiful in her mind. Seeing that she had been too quiet for some time, Lucas peeked at her and saw that her gaze was focused outside.

    "What are you thinking about?" he asked her as he gathered her into his arms so he could hold her tighter. Jen was immediately startled out of her fantasies. She couldn''t outrightly speak her mind, right?

    "I was thinking about you, and me, and us," Jen answered vaguely.

    "It''s fine if you don''t want to tell me," Lucas said with a chuckle.

    "Mmmh, but I was being honest," Jen said as she looked up at him, her chin resting on his chest. Lucas bent his head down and stole a kiss from her. Gently brushing her lips with his and teasing them with his tongue. Fortunately, he did not deepen the kiss because they could just forget about horse riding since there was a bed ready for them right next to them.

    "Go change quickly," Lucas said, and lightly smacked her bottom. With her excitement revived, Jen picked up her bag and ran to the walk-in closet.

    "Lucas can I borrow-" Jen started but was interrupted after a few words.

    "Take whatever you need, I''ll be downstairs," Lucas said as if he already knew what she was going to ask for, and left the room after Jen went back into the closet.

    Since they had started dating, what was his was hers and what was hers was also hers. It wasn''t like he could suddenly start applying makeup and wearing her dresses, right? But she seemed to have fun with his wardrobe, and strangely enough, it did not bother him one bit.

    After going downstairs, he made a beeline for the kitchen and opened therge refrigerator. It did not have food, but a couple of drinks were stuffed in there together with things that had a longer shelf life.

    Every few days a housekeeper woulde over and clean the house and also rece the things in the fridge that have gone bad or were about to expire.

    He found a small basket in one of the cabs and pulled out a few bottles of water and some bottled juice and ced them inside. After rummaging through the cabs for a while to find some snacks, he could hear Jene down the stairs.

    While wearing a pair of jeans and knee-length boots, paired with a shirt she had borrowed from Lucas, shepletely looked the part.

    "Haha, should I get you a cowboy hat and a piece of straw?" Lucas asked after getting an eye full of her.

    "Please," Jen answered good-naturedly.

    "You look good," Lucas said as his eyes stopped at her tight jeans. How couldn''t she know what he was staring at?

    "Thank you," she answered and walked towards the kitchen counter to look at what he was doing.

    "You''re packing some snacks?" Jen asked curiously as she leaned on the kitchen counter and looked into the basket that was conspicuously ced there.

    "Yeah," Lucas answered and turned around to ce a few more snacks inside before looking at Jen. With her half-opened shirt and with her leaning so heavily against the counter, it was inevitable that her breasts were pushed up and made her cleavage even more prominent. Lucas cleared his throat after catching himself staring and looked away.

    "I''ll go change," Lucas said, and Jen nodded absentmindedly before he quickly left. As he was changing his clothes, Jen was giving herself a tour of the house.

    When she opened one of the wooden doors, she was taken to the house gym, which was also conjoined with the pool and even had a sauna. After leaving that surprise, she walked into another.

    This room was like a mini-movie theatre, with the screenpletely covering the wall and the seats arranged like those in the movies, except that they were even more spacious and luxurious. There was also a mix of love seats and single seats.

    When she stepped inside together with the soundproofing and heavy carpeting, she couldn''t even hear her own footsteps.

    After curiously looking around and opening a few mini-fridges and finding a few surprises, she walked out. Before she could continue with her exploration, she heard Lucase down the stairs. She went to the kitchen to pick up the basket and saw that he really came down with cowboy hats.

    He ced it on her head and even tied a bandana around her neck. Jen was surprised as she looked at him seriously tying it for her. He then put a hat on his own head and took the basket from her.

    "Since you wanted to role y, we might as well go all out," Lucas said with a dimpled smile, making herugh.

    "You even got a bandana? I didn''t see them at all in the dressing room. How dedicated are you to the look?" Jen asked as she hugged his empty arm as they walked out of the house.

    "It''s a series of coincidences," he exined

    "Oh really?" Jen asked with a raised eyebrow.

    "That''s right, I''ll give you a piece of straw to chew on once we reach the stables," Lucas continued to jest, making Jenugh happily.

    [.]

 Chapter 374: Horse riding date.

    Chapter 374: Horse riding date.

    After riding up a hill, the couple stopped at a tree to take a break. Jen''s face was damp with sweat and Lucas could also feel some sweat drip down his back. They were passengers, but they were already sweating. It was so hot but it was also quite refreshing to be outside.

    "I didn''t know horse riding would be so exhausting," Jenined as she sat down on the grass, sighing when a cool breeze cooled her skin. Lucas looked at her flushed face and smiled.

    "It can be regarded as an exercise. You are going to know why when you wake up tomorrow morning," Lucas said as he too sat down. When he first started, everything ached the next day, his arms, his abdomen, his thighs, even his butt ached.

    Jen looked at him after he said those words and felt a bit apprehensive about how she was going to wake up the next day. After the two took a quick break and admired the scenery, Lucas stood up once again.

    "Should we go back?" he asked as he stretched his hand towards her. Jen nodded and took his hand and stood up. She knew if they rested for too long, they would feel toozy to go back down. So after making sure that Jen was securely sitting on the mare that she was riding, Lucas got on his own horse and started the journey downhill.

    The horses were galloping on the way down and the experience was quite thrilling. Jen''s hat flew off her head, and if it wasn''t for the string hanging below her chin, she would have lost itpletely. As they got closer to the stables, the two of them slowed down significantly.

    The two finally stopped when they were right outside and the workers at the stables went to take the reins from the two. Lucas held Jen''s hand and the two of them walked into the stable, making a beeline for the refrigerator where they stored their things.

    Jen handed Lucas a bottle of water before taking one for herself and even took a gran bar after taking a short break. The two started making their way back to the house. They walked leisurely as they enjoyed the scenery and ate their snacks.

    Lucas held Jen''s hand and kept stealing nces of her. He had about two months left before he had to leave, but he felt like he did not have enough time to spend with her even if he wanted to.

    He was swamped with work in the office, and he was very frustrated that it was so difficult to make enough time to spend with her.

    The hold he had of her hand tightened as they strolled leisurely, and not too long after, the house came into view.

    "Do you want toe here again before" Lucas wanted to say before he leaves, but he eventually left the sentence hanging.

    "Definitely, we should havee here sooner," Jen said, already understanding what he was trying to say to her.

    "Then I will bring you over," Lucas said as he pulled her closer to him and draped his arm over her shoulders before kissing the top of her slightly damp forehead.

    Jen smiled as she looked at him and he smiled back warmly, the dimples on his cheeks making an appearance.

    "Let''s go inside, I feel so sticky. I want to take a shower and tour the rest of the house," Jen said, and the two resumed their walk back.

    Jen breathed a sigh of relief when they were back in the air-conditioned house and took off the hat that had been hanging on the back of her neck during their walk back.

    "I''m going to wash up first," Jen said and rushed up the stairs when she received a nod from Lucas.

    When he walked into the kitchen, he opened the fridge to check what he had and saw that there was a jug of fresh juice, some sliced fruits and even dessert. He smiled when he saw how attentive thedy was before closing the fridge again.

    When he had gone up for a change of clothes, he had called his housekeeper to prepare something small to eat. It was alreadyte afternoon, and he knew that they would be hungry when they got back.

    He found a note on the kitchen counter telling him that the rest of the food was in the oven.

    When he opened it, he was immediately 9verwhelmed with the smell of roasted chicken and herbs. He also noticed that she had baked potatoes for them.

    Smelling the food just stimted his own appetite, and he could even feel saliva pool in his mouth.

    He closed the oven and took a bottle of water before heading upstairs to the bedroom. When he walked in, he immediately heard the sound of the shower running and was reminded of what had happened the previous night with Jen.

    As tempted as he was, he stopped himself from going into the shower and just went to change out of his slightly damp clothes.

    He took out a towel and wrapped it around his waist, and in a timely manner, Jen entered the closet while wearing a robe. Lucas smiled when he noticed her tantly ogling at his body but did not take advantage of her distraction.

    "If you are too hungry, there is some food in the oven, or you can have some fruit in the fridge. You don''t have to wait for me," he said as he ruffled her hair.

    "Okay," she said as she turned around to rummage through her things. If she continued standing in front of him, she would continue to stare and then she would probably do something that is going to dy them too much.

    She wanted to enjoy the day as a proper date, and even though it was still a date at home, it was still a date in a different home.

    After letting Jen know that she could eat, Lucas went to take a shower himself. Jen quickly got dressed and left the room to continue touring the house as she waited for Lucas.

    She saw that there were three other bedrooms on their floor and that there was what looked to be a game room fully packed with video game consoles, a pool table and arge screen that covered up on the wall. She also saw some other devices that she recognized and others that she could not recognize.

    She lifted her eyebrows in surprise since she didn''t know that Lucas enjoyed ying video games. It wasn''t that he did not enjoy it; it was that he did not have time, and his group of friends were all equally busy, so there was no one to entertain him even if he did find the opportunity to y the games.

    She closed the door to that room and opened two more doors to rooms that werepletely empty. It was like he had not decided what he was going to do with them yet.

    What she noticed was that there was no study or office in the house, which would be reasonable since it was a vacation house, anyway.

    It seemed like he created an environment for himself to let gopletely and rx rather than being constantly reminded to work instead.

    Jen went back downstairs and made a beeline for the kitchen. She was a bit hungry, but she still wanted to wait for Lucas, so she opened the refrigerator and took out a te of fruits.

    After rummaging through several drawers, she finally found some cutlers and slowly enjoyed the juicy fruits as she waited for Lucas.

    She did not have to wait for him for too long as halfway through her te of fruits he came downstairs too. He followed to the kitchen and stole a piece of fruit from her te before opening the oven.

    "You could have started eating," he said as he used a rag to pull out the hot trays from the oven.

    "I wanted to wait for you so we could eat together," Jen said as she took another bite of fruit.

    "Bring the tes, they are in that cab," Lucas said before diving into the oven again to fish out another tray. Jen brought out tworge tes and the two of them dished out their food on them directly.

    They both didn''t take too much because they did not want to ruin their appetite for the dinner that they will go haveter. So after serving themselves with food, Jen asked to go watch a movie in the small theatre while eating.

    Lucas agreed and took some drinks from the fridge so they wouldn''t have to go back and forth too much. Just like that, the couple followed each other into the mini-theatre.

    [ on the original site.]

 Chapter 375: At Her Mercy.

    Chapter 375: At Her Mercy.

    The two watched a psychological thriller as they ate their lunch. They were still talking to each other when the movie started, but now they were both immersed in the plot. Especially since they were already finished with their meal.

    Jen had curled up next to Lucas and leaned on his chest while he unconsciously yed with her hair as they continued to watch the movie.

    Lucas'' attention suddenly got diverted when he felt Jen''s cool hands on his stomach. She had slipped her hands under his t-shirt and was rubbing his abdomen.

    "What are you doing?" Lucas asked, his focus on the moviepletely ruined.

    "My hands are cold, just bear with me a little," Jen said after looking up at him. Her hands were really cold, he could feel their cool temperature.

    "Should I put a warmer setting?" Lucas asked as he flipped a small area that was next to his armrest and fished out the a/c remote.

    "The temperature is fine, it''s just my hands," Jen said as she shook her head to stop him from changing the temperature. She then looked forward to continue watching the movie, but Lucas already had his attention diverted, and the feel of her hands on his stomach was distracting.

    He grabbed a handful of the hair he was ying with and tugged on it, making her lift up her face. Before Jen could issue a question, her lips were blocked by his.

    He bit her bottom lip and when she opened her mouth like she normally did, he pulled back a bit, making them breathe each other''s air.

    When Jen followed him forward, he maintained a small distance. Just when she was about to get frustrated, he kissed her again, appeasing her immediately.

    Just like this, when he licked and nipped her lip again, Jen responded as he predicted, and he continued to tease her by withdrawing briefly. She didn''t realise that he was toying with her until the fourth time he did it.

    In her frustration, shepletely forgot about the movie and one of her legs moved to the other side of Lucas, straddling him.

    She didn''t sit on hisp but instead, supported herself with her knees, giving herself higher ground, hence more control.

    "Are you toying with me?" Jen asked, her arms circling his neck and meeting at the back of his head.

    "How could I Miss Larson, I just saw in a couple of movies that couples kiss when they are in the movie theatre" Lucas started to say but was interrupted by a kiss from Jen. She tugged on his lip and sucked on it.

    "I just wanted to try it," Lucas continued, his words sounding distorted since she had his bottom lip in her mouth and let himself get ravaged by Jen.

    "But didn''t want to go overboard," Lucas said against her lips.

    "Heh, I''ll show you overboard," Jen responded, connecting their lips once more. The way they were kissing now is much wilder than what they were doing before. Lucas maintained a passive stance since it was so much more interesting to see what Jen was going to do next.

    When she licked the corner of his mouth, he opened his mouth for her and she took advantage of the opportunity. She plunged her tongue into his mouth intermittently while not forgetting to pay attention to his lips as well.

    At some point, their lips were tightly connected, with both their mouths open and Jen proactively licking the inside of his mouth. She licked at his tongue a few times as if prompting him to quickly participate.

    Lucas rested his hands on her butt and lightly licked back. That was the only opportunity she needed because she wrapped her lips around his tongue and sucked on it. Hard. Lucas opened his eyes briefly, and the sight prompted an immediate reaction from his little brother.

    Her eyes were closed with her eyshes trembling. He really wanted her to open her eyes to see what was going on in her mind. Her cheeks were flushed, whether from excitement or embarrassment.

    He was unsure, but he still thought it looked beautiful. But what got to him was the sight of her wet pink lips wrapped around his tongue and the asional subtle sounds that woulde out whenever she sucked in air by ident.

    He lifted one hand and rubbed the corner of her eyes. Jen didn''t know what he was doing but she instinctively opened her eyes and met his own dted burning eyes.

    The blush on her cheeks got even darker, but she did not stop and instead closed her eyes and continued. Lucas used both hands to squeeze her fleshy backside that was confined in her shorts, and Jen finally let go of his lips.

    She kissed the corner of his mouth and left a trail of kisses on his jaw, licking his carotid artery. She knew he was turned on and excited just from his breathing.

    She unbuttoned his shirt as she got lower, exposing his hard chest and chiselled abs. She didn''t get to y with him as she was always the one who got cornered by him. She stared at his body and sat down on hisp for better ess.

    She touched the firm muscles that she always admired and leaned over to take his nipple into her mouth. He was always doing this to her, so even though she hasn''t done it much, she at least knew what felt good.

    As expected, he did not moan or do anything lewd like that, but he also did not stop her. He wanted her to do whatever she wanted. If he waspletely undressed, Jen would have been able to notice his little brother twitching asionally. He was painfully hard. Mostly from seeing how focused she was being on what she was doing.

    She didn''t stick around for too long before licking her way down his stomach, getting off hisp in the process and getting on her knees between his legs. She fiddled with the button and the zipper of his pants and pulled them down.

    Lucas cooperated by lifting himself up a bit, and he lost both the trousers and the boxers he was wearing. Jen pushed his trousers down to his ankles and leaned forward. She kissed his belly button, ignoring his member that was pressing against her chin.

    For once Lucas wanted to rush her. He really did. It had been a while since they had been patient enough to do these things before having sex.

    Jen grabbed his member but didn''t put it in her mouth like expected, instead it was like she was getting it out of the way so she could lick that trail of fine hairs that started from his belly button down to his pubic bone.

    Now that she had at least partially satisfied herself, Jen finally paid attention to his member. As she looked at therge rod in her hands, her eyes got a bit cross-eyed before she grabbed the base with her other hand.

    Then her tongue made an appearance, licking at the head of the member. Even though Lucas did not make a sound, Jen still noticed the tension in his body.

    She licked all around it before poking at the opening at the centre. She heard his breathing quicken as she did, and with a self-satisfied smile, she licked the underside. She did not want this to end fast, so she couldn''t give too much attention to his sensitive areas.

    Lucas watched her from above. Her eyelids were lowered and her wet tongue kept teasing him. It took a lot of effort not to make a sound, especially with how she was exploring his member.

    He did not expect that they would get this far, but he was not hating it. He was enjoying it a lot. He was even thinking of whether they should just have days where they just yed with each other like this.

    Jen opened her mouth, finally put his member inside. The feeling of being covered with her wet and warm mouth and the sight of her lips wrapped around his member pulled out an involuntary groan from Lucas, who was already having a hard time.

    While using both her hands and her mouth, she bobbed her head in a back-and-forth motion while using her hands to create a tight enough pressure to pleasure his whole member.

    Lucas would asionally groan and at times she would hear his breathing quicken so she would slow down during those moments.

    She finally released his member with ''pop'' sound and looked up him while stroking him with her soft hands.

    "Is the pressure okay?" Jen asked and received a nod from Lucas. He noticed some clear liquid had escaped from the corner of her mouth, but it was unknown whether it was her saliva or his own pre-cum. Maybe it was a mix of both.

    "Come here," Lucas said, and Jen looked up at him before shaking her head. She was determined to do what she wanted to do. Even if he wanted to kiss her, it was going to be on her terms.

    Before Lucas got the opportunity to coax her to do as he asked, his member was swallowed again, and this time, rather than use both her hands, she only used one of them. He could feel it when he hit the back of her throat and when she almost gagged.

    His eyes darkened when he saw her slightly wet eyshes although it felt very good, he was worried that she would hurt herself.

    Before he could stop her, she did it again. This time she didn''t gag, and even though she wanted to take him down even further, she knew that she was at her limit, at least for today.

    He was so big and her jaw was already hurting, but the groans and moans that she would manage to pry out of him were enough incentives for her.

    She yed with his member until it was slick with her saliva and his own fluids when she deemed that she had yed enough. She wrapped him with both her hands once more and circled the little opening that had been weeping for her attention throughout the entire session.

    "Mmmh, Fuck!" Lucas eximed and Jen noticed the muscles on his right thigh tighten. She then put his head between her lips and sucked hard.

    "Fuck, Jen," Lucas said as he breathed hard and she felt all the muscles on his body lock before he released in her mouth.

    Right afterwards he lifted her chin and kissed her so hard she lost her breath. She was so proud of herself that for once he was at her mercy.

    [ on the original site.]

 Chapter 376: Perfect Day.

    Chapter 376: Perfect Day.

    Lucas kissed Jen until she was breathless. The two of them hadpletely forgotten about the movie that had ended up serving as background noise for them. Lucas helped her up and settled her on hisp and continued to kiss her while stroking her back and waist.

    "We forgot about the movie," Jen said after she pulled away from his overwhelming and suffocating kisses.

    "Who cares about the movie?" Lucas asked with a chuckle and kissed the side of her neck.

    "Hurry up and get dressed, the air conditioning is cold," Jen said as she slid off hisp on to the seat next to him. Lucas looked at her in question. She knew what he was asking.

    "I''m fine, I think I''m even more satisfied than you are," Jen said and patted his bare chest in reassurance. Since it didn''t look like she was about to change her mind, Lucas stood up and pulled up his pants before buttoning up his shirt once he sat back down.

    After buttoning it up halfway, he pulled Jen back into his embrace. Jen rested her head on his shoulder and stroked his partially exposed chest with her fingers.

    "Are you really okay?" Lucas asked as he was finding a bit difficult to believe.

    "I''m fine, really," Jen said and kissed his chin to reassure him. He bent down a bit and pecked her lips now that her face was facing up to look at him.

    "Should we watch something else?" Lucas asked, the mood right now was filled with pink bubbles, he didn''t want to ruin it by watching a bunch of people scheming to kill each other. Jen nodded in agreement with his suggestion. Jen found something else to watch, and the two stayed in the theatre. This time, there wasn''t too much distraction except for the few times Lucas stole kisses when the plot had be t.

    After they were done with the moving, it was already in the evening. The two went upstairs and even though it wasn''t necessary, they still went to clean up once more before getting dressed for dinner. For once Jen ended up using almost all the clothes she had packed for herself.

    She was suddenly thankful for her habit of packing things in case she might need them, as they had not expected that they would have dinner after all of this.

    "You can leave it behind," Lucas said when he saw Jene out with her small luggage.

    "Is it okay? But I still need" she started, but was interrupted by Lucas.

    "I know you need it, you can buy it tomorrow after sses, or I can get it for you. Is that okay?" Lucas asked as he took the bag from her and took it back into the closet. Jen nodded btedly as she watched him take her bag away.

    Once he came out again, she apanied him downstairs and looked around the house as if she was going to miss it a lot.

    "We wille back, you don''t have to despair so much," Lucas said as he put his arm over her shoulder and kissed the side of her face.

    "You should have brought me sooner. We could have visited when we hade here for your birthday," Jenined but continued to walk towards their car.

    "Mmmh, I know now I was wrong," Lucas said with a chuckle and opened the door for her. Jen mock red at him before hopping into therge car. He went to the other side and entered the car as well.

    "Belt," he reminded as he did his own seatbelt as well. Jen fastened her seatbelt and only then did they take off.

    "Is there anything you want to eat?" Lucas asked as they drove on the empty road. It was already starting to get dark, they could see the sunset over the horizon.

    "Let''s have some seafood," Jen suggested, drawing out a smile from Lucas. He knew which restaurants had good seafood and after what she said, he already knew where to go.

    After another thirty minutes, Lucas parked the car outside a small restaurant. Jen looked at the warm lighting outside and the patrons that were sitting outside the restaurant and felt that it must be very good. Especially since it was Lucas approved.

    The two of them got off the car and walked into the restaurant. The sound of a bell ringing out when they opened the door.

    "Wee," someone said from the kitchens in the back and a waiter quickly came to show them a ce they could sit. It waspletely different from the highly organized restaurants with staff that were almost too professional.

    The waiter brought them bottled water and two sses and got them their menus. Jen did not bother opening it and instead stared at Lucas, who was seriously browsing the menu.

    "Aren''t you going to pick anything?" Lucas asked when looked up from the menu and caught her staring.

    "I want you to pick something for me since you are familiar with the ce," Jen said as she rested her chin on her hand. Lucas nodded at her with a smile before lifting his hand to draw the waiter''s attention. After he ced their orders and each of them picking their drinks, Jen choosing to drink white wine, of course, they enjoyed the ambience of the ce.

    The ce was moderately full, and the patrons were all chatting around them, creating a rxing atmosphere. A couple was sitting behind Jen and she could hear the girl flirting with her boyfriend who seemed to have stayed silent from embarrassment. Even she was embarrassed for him.

    "Do you like it?" Lucas asked when he saw the small smile on Jen''s face and she nodded with a wider smile.

    "I''m d," he said, and reached out to hold her hand with two of his. A few people looked at them warmly, seeing how they looked like a happy couple. The two had drawn attention to themselves the moment they had walked in with their attractive index. It was also quite hard to ignore them since they stood a head above other people.

    "Is it okay for beautiful people to only date beautiful people," a girl asked her sister who looked at her with understanding.

    Lucas and Jen chatted for a while,pletely unaware of the small but shortmotion they had caused before their dinner had arrived.

    With the first bite of her food, Jen''s eyes narrowed happily and she let out an irresistible hum. Lucasughed at her reaction. He had ordered her something he had enjoyed here before and was hoping she would enjoy it too.

    He, on the other hand, ordered something that he had never had before. He had always aimed to finish tasting everything on the menu, but he rarely had the chance to eat out so he was not even halfway through the menu yet.

    When he took a bite of his food, his dimples immediately made an appearance. The chef here had never disappointed him, and since it was a pleasant surprise that it was food that he enjoyed, his mood became even brighter.

    The two ate while making small talk with Jen sipping on her wine asionally, which resulted in her smiling a bit brighter andughing a little louder. After they finished their meal, Lucas wanted to order a cup of coffee but after Jen red at him it switched to tea.

    "If you drink coffee now, when do you expect to fall asleep?" she asked as she put down her winess. Lucas nodded with an indulgent smile, with an expression that said he was mistaken.

    When did he ever have trouble sleeping? The only trouble he had was waking up, so by the time they went to bed, he knew that the aftereffects of coffee really would have much influence.

    After getting his cup of tea, the two chatted about everything and nothing as they enjoyed their drinks. They were basically on a date all day, but now that it wasing to an end, it suddenly felt like it was too short. Jen didn''t want it to end, and she expressed it straightforwardly.

    "I don''t want to go home," Jen said after she swallowed her wine.

    "Do you want to sleepover at my ce? Won''t your parents mind?" Lucas joked, making Jen giggle.

    "I''m sure they won''t, even if they do, I''ll deal with it then," she answered, ying along with him, making Lucas smile. He reached forward and took her hand in his and kissed the back of it.

    "I love you," Lucas said with a smile in his eyes.

    "I love you too," Jen said with a smile, but her eyes appeared to be slightly watery. Lucas didn''t point it out and instead kissed her hand again.

    "Should we go home now?" he asked her, and she nodded in response.

    He then asked for their bill and the waiter brought it over. After cing the money in the little book together with the tip, the two of them left the restaurant.

    Lucas made sure that Jen was safely seated in the car with her seatbelt fastened before he went to his own side. He wasn''t even sure if she was drunk or not, but he couldn''t be too safe.

    Fortunately, the drive home was not long and Jen was only slightly tipsy so he didn''t have to carry her back. After going through their routine, the two of themy in bed in the dark, with Jen tucked into Lucas'' arms as she sleepily talked about how much of a good time she had that day. To Lucas, the day couldn''t have been more perfect.

    [.]

 Chapter 377: Lunch Arrangements.

    Chapter 377: Lunch Arrangements.

    The next day, the two resumed their normal routine of Lucas waking up for work and Jen joining him for breakfast before she napped again before going to school. Lucas walked into his office with a warm aura that was different from his hard to approach image that he normally put out.

    Even though he was not as stern as his father and smiled more, his smile would sometimes feel like he was looking at an idiot or that he is plotting something. It was a front that seemed polite but wasn''t polite at all.

    But today, the smile on his face was genuine, and even the dimples on his cheeks had made a rare appearance.

    "What has put you in such a good mood?" David asked when he walked into Lucas'' office. Lucas was shrugging off his suit jacket and hanging it on the rack at the corner of his office.

    "The wedding is over," Lucas said as he sat on his office chair and put on his sses. It was only one sentence, but David understood him like arade. Even his girlfriend had gotten busier than he is, and for once, he got a taste of his own medicine.

    "Everyone is happy about that," Davidmented as he put a stack of papers on Lucas'' desk.

    "This is the proposal by the production team," David said and ced another folder on Lucas'' desk.

    "This is the expected budget for building a new factory. You need to go through it and give your approval before it goes to the higher-ups." David said seriously. The atmosphere in the office changedpletely.

    "And your father wants to see you, for lunch," David said to finish. Even though it wasn''t him, he still had goosebumps all over his kin thinking about Noah. If Noah was his father, he would not have dared to rebel against his family.

    "Lunch?" Lucas asked, looking flustered.

    "Yes, hurry up and finish your masters so I can retire early. I feel like I have worked hard enough for two lifetimes," David said, and went to check the pile which Lucas had finished with on Friday.

    "I''ll need you around for a few more years," Lucas said with a chuckle.

    "You''ll have to pay me double if you do," David said and picked up the folders and left the office with them. Lucas looked at his friend while shaking his head, he was envious of him.

    David owned stocks in both Lewis & Co., L. L Hotels and Big Star. He knew he had bought stocks from otherpanies as well, so besides his sry, the money he was getting from the dividends was astronomical.

    In short, he did not need to work. Lucas was d that he had stayed for his sake, but he did not know how long he would stick around.

    It was something that he was apprehensive about, and he had even thought of persuading him to be an advisor of some sort when he finally decided to stop working himself to the bone as he currently was. Hopefully, he is grooming Michael to be a reliable person who will stay by his side.

    Lucas soon focused on the work that he had left pending on Friday and the new ones that had turned up on his desk that morning when he was yet to reach the office in the order of urgency. He was suddenly startled out of his focus by the phone on his desk ringing.

    "Mmmh," he responded as he leaned back on his seat while holding the document he was reading in his other hand.

    "Your father wants you to meet at the lobby in ten minutes," David informed him. He did not say any unnecessary words.

    "Understood," Lucas said and hung up the phone. They normallymunicated like this during working hours because they were both so busy they couldn''t be bothered to say unnecessary things.

    After another three minutes, Lucas stood up and put on his jacket before picking up some urgent files and walked out of his office into David''s.

    "Don''t forget to have your lunch too," Lucas said as he put the files in his hands on David''s desk. David nodded absentmindedly as he continued to busy himself with work. Lucas smiled helplessly before he left the office area and went to the elevator.

    Since he was standing in front of the executive elevator, he was not too surprised when he saw his father''s face when the doors opened.

    He nced at his father and the assistant that had been chattering next to him before going in.

    "Good afternoon, dad," Lucas said with a neutral expression.

    "Good afternoon," Noah answered and nodded at the assistant who had be silent from the oppressive air in the elevator to continue. After an almost thirty second pause, the assistant opened his mouth to continue, but the elevator doors opened once more and the pair of father and son walked out of the elevator.

    "Sir," the assistant called out.

    "Don''t interrupt my lunch," Noah said, and the assistant stopped following them. When the other staff saw the pair of father and son, they greeted them politely and continued to watch them until they disappeared outside.

    "Mr. Lewis has so much charisma," one of the workers who were close to the elevators said.

    "Which one?" her friend asked with augh.

    "Of course both of them, but the CEO, he stopped his assistant from following him with four words," she said and diverted her gaze when she noticed that the assistant they were talking about was looking at them.

    "Let''s go for lunch too," her friend said as sheughed at her and the two left. The assistant sneered at the retreating figures of the two women. He wanted to see them try to withstand the pressure that that pair of father and son gave off if they could, then they coulde and ridicule him.

    He looked at his watch and decided that he would go out for a quick lunch as well. Fortunately, there was nothing scheduled for the next two hours or he would have been forced to run after Noah, or worse, interrupt his lunch.

    His father''s driver stopped the Maybach in front of them as they went down the stairs located at the front of thepany and first opened the door for Noah before going to the other side to open the door for Lucas.

    It had been a while since he had been in his father''s car, and he was suddenly reminded of these small luxuries his father enjoyed.

    In hindsight, he now understood why people liked being driven around and all that, it was just that he found it to be inconvenient because he would have to call the driver over to drive him around, unlike the driver uncle that had his own residence at their home, he couldn''t live with his own driver.

    Besides, if he was not driving, and he was with Jen in the car, he could not confidently say that he would be able to restrain himself.

    The car was immersed in afortable silence throughout their trip to the restaurant. Unfortunately, only they werefortable. The driver was very ufortable, even after trying to ignore their presence it was still a bit difficult.

    When they finally arrived at the restaurant, the driver opened the car doors for both men and breathed a sigh of relief when he felt that he was finally freed from them.

    "You should also go eat," Noah said to the middle-aged driver before they walked into the restaurant. The driver patted his chest and got back into the car. Even though the atmosphere was stifling, it was much less stifling than when Noah was with his first son.

    He was normally covered in cold sweat throughout the trips,bined with how they both had such cold res with their grey eyes it always felt like he was in the arctic.

    He really wondered how Noah raised his sons. Even the one who seemed to be slightly normal would change when no one was looking, even though he would try to lighten the mood a bit when he was alone with his father.

    After working for the family for over twenty years, he was very familiar with them. The boys were all very simr, but very different at the same time. He realised that the saying that a tiger father can not have a dog son was true.

    The only time Noah was tolerable was when he was riding alone and when he was with the madam, he did not even care about who was around.

    After getting over his thoughts on the family he was working for, he started thinking about what he was going to eat.

    [.]

 Chapter 378: Lunch with Dad.

    Chapter 378: Lunch with Dad.

    When Lucas and Noah walked into the restaurant. They were immediately ushered into a private room. The staff there were familiar with all the people from high society, so they were very efficient in carrying out their duties.

    Noah sat down on the luxurious seat and Lucas sat opposite him as he took in the room. The room was quite spacious and was moderately decorated. They had managed to make it look luxurious without making it look tacky.

    "Order what you want," Noah said and gestured at the tablet at the centre of the table. Lucas picked it up and requested some water before making his choice of lunch before handing it over to Noah, who did the same.

    Soon Lucas watched his father as he sipped on his ss of iced sparkling water. He wanted to ask him what he wanted to talk about, but he knew that he couldn''t rush him.

    "How has work been?" Noah asked after observing Lucas for a few minutes.

    "It''s been okay, much better than it was when I hade back from my vacation," Lucas said as he gotfortable on his seat as well.

    "It''s good that you are managing fine," Noah said as he absentmindedly stared at the bubbles that were rising in his ss of water.

    "You should visit more, your mother keeps asking after you, especially since you''ll be leaving," Noah said, his grey eyes examining Lucas'' face.

    "I''ll visit more," Lucas promised. He felt a bit bad because he had stopped going home more recently. He was still busy after new years, but after he had had a handle on things, it had slipped his mind.

    "Mmmh," Noah responded. He wouldn''t have bothered saying anything, but Hellen keptining about how her sons have forgotten about her and why they should have just had daughters instead. Theseints really gave Noah a headache.

    He had been satisfied with the one child in the beginning, but Hellen wanted a daughter too and he was swept up in her momentum and they got another son instead.

    After a few years, she was saying the same thing again, and she persuaded him with the fact that their family was only filled with men and how nice it would be if there was a cute daughter who was being taken care of by her brothers and he ended up agreeing again and here he was looking at the third attempt.

    After Lucas he didn''t get swayed anymore, he knew a family that had six sons and one daughter; he was definitely not ready for that brand of stress.

    While he was lost in thought, their lunch finally arrived. Both men straightened up in their seats and began to eat their meal in silence. It had always been like this with Noah; it was better with Hellen around as she would make conversation during mealtimes, but Noah would remain silent. Even if Lucas wanted to talk, it was pointless since Noah didn''t like it.

    Lucas didn''t know it, but it was because his father was a foodie, it had nothing to do with proper etiquette or discipline, he just didn''t want to be disturbed when he was eating.

    The two of them ate in silence and after a while, they had both finished their meals. After the server took away the dishes, he brought them their coffee before disappearing once more.

    "Are you wrapping up your projects?" Noah asked, and Lucas nodded in affirmation.

    "Don''t take up any new projects personally. David will take over your spot until you are done with university," Noah said and sipped on his coffee. He was fond of David because he was very smart.

    If he was more ambitious, he would have been in the board of directors already, but as hardworking as the boy was, he waszy. Yes, the workaholic in everyone''s eyes waszy in Noah''s eyes.

    Noah knew that David was working so hard so he could bezyter in life, he was the perfect example of someone who used his youth to the max for long-term satisfaction. If only he wasn''tzy, Noahmented inwardly but didn''t show it on his expression.

    "If there is something that is going to interest you while you are still here, then you can join in but don''t get too invested, you only have about five weeks left," Noah said bluntly.

    "I know," Lucas answered.

    He was going to leave a few weeks in advance, not just to settle down but also because he was going to be transferred to thepany branch in Country M and had to get used to the environment there before he starts going to school. That was why he was feeling bad about not spending enough time with everyone.

    "And Your f- And Jen?" Noah asked. He had almost made a big mistake because of his wife. She always referred to her as her daughter-inw and as usual, he also got swept up in her momentum.

    "I''ve told her everything, we''ll work it out," Lucas answered. He didn''t tell his father that everything would depend on her from now on.

    "Good, I don''t want any surprises while you are gone," Noah said, referring to their rtionship. It was one thing for them to break up because of long-distance, but he was aware of how much Lucas loved that girl, he would definitely be devastated by a breakup. He should have been smart like Ethan and just found a reason to tie her to him.

    Ethan, who didn''t deliberately get Leanna pregnant:

    "I''ll be careful," Lucas said with a sigh. It wasn''t like he could make any promises, anyway. Even he was uncertain how his rtionship with Jen was going to y out over the next year.

    "I wish you luck," Noah said and set down his empty coffee cup.

    Lucas smiled after hearing his father''s sincere well wishes.

    "Thank you," he answered as he too put down his cup. The two sat and chatted at the restaurant for another ten minutes before they got up and left the restaurant.

    When they got out of the restaurant, the driver was already waiting for them outside the restaurant. When he noticed the two men, he opened the door to the backseat and Noah got in the car. When he wanted to go to the other side, Lucas gestured for him not to bother and opened the car by himself and got inside.

    The pair of father and son went back to the office and met Noah''s assistant was already waiting for them outside, so he joined them from the moment they walked into thepany. Just as they did on their way out, they drew people''s attention once more.

    When the elevator stopped at Lucas'' floor, he said goodbye to his father and went back to his office. He stopped in front of David''s desk and saw that he was eating his lunch from a lunch box. David looked up at him from the top of his sses in question.

    "You''re going to be the next general manager," Lucas said to David, and David nodded without surprise.

    "You aren''t surprised?" Lucas asked.

    "I got the email this morning, it''s a temporary spot, I''m not too concerned," David said after swallowing his food.

    "At least you''ve already prepared an assistant for yourself," Lucas said with a smile.

    "Mmmh," he responded as he chewed on his food.

    "Well, enjoy your meal," Lucas said and knocked twice on his desk before leaving for his office. He took off his jacket and sat back down on his seat before he felt his phone vibrate in his pocket.

    He pulled out the phone and opened the message he received and saw that Jen had taken a picture of her lunch. He smiled in amusement as he looked at the food that she had packed in a lunchbox. It seemed that she did not enjoy the food that they provided on campus.

    [Looks delicious, enjoy your lunch] he texted and immediately resumed his work.

    Jen was sitting with Nancy in the cafeteria as they were eating together. She smiled when she saw Lucas'' text and put down her phone. Since he did not call, it meant that he was probably busy with work.

    Nancy had ended up packing lunch for herself because she had prepared some for David before he left for work. She spent most of her time at his ce recently because her house was empty now that Leanna had left for her honeymoon with her husband.

    "It''s just been two days, but I already miss Leanna," Nancy said as she looked at the empty space next to her. They always hung out during lunchtime, so her missing presence was really felt right now.

    [.]

 Chapter 379: Hiding.

    Chapter 379: Hiding.

    After Jen had her lunch, she slowly walked around the campus to digest her food as she was texting Alex. Alex had looked for her sister since she was a bit bored as waited for Michael toe to the hotel to have lunch with her.

    They talked about misceneous things for a while before Jen started walking towards the direction of the library.

    [I''m going to the library; I''ll look for youter.] Jen said as she stopped in front of the stairs of the library.

    [I never thought I''d hear this hahaha, enjoy your studies] Alex replied. Jen pulled out her phone when she heard it vibrate and quickly read Alex''s text and helplessly smiled as she slipped her phone back into her pocket.

    She was happy now that her routine was back to normal. She had an assignment she had been working on, and she wanted to at leastplete the draft by the end of the day.

    Her expression changed as she entered the library, and she made a beeline for the cubicle she normally used to study. After putting her things down, she went to the shelves and picked out the reference books that she needed for her assignment.

    As she was walking back, someone collided into her from the side, making her drop the books she was holding in her hand. She frowned in annoyance before going down on one knee and picking up her books. The perpetrator also helped her pick up her things as he apologized repeatedly.

    "It''s fine," Jen said, as she looked up to see the person who caused the ident as she was taking the books from his hands. The face was familiar, but she didn''t know where she had met him before. She cared little about where she had seen him. If she doesn''t remember, then it means it''s not important.

    "What a coincidence," the other party said, his eyes widening in surprise.

    "Mmmh, well, I''m quite busy so I''ll be going first," Jen said with a straight face brushing off the poor guy without hesitation. He watched her as she disappeared among the shelves of books.

    Jen was mumbling to herself in annoyance as shemented how she had her time wasted by an unknown person as she deposited the heavy books on her desk.

    She sat down heavily and pulled out her notebook from her bag and turned it on. As she waited for it to boot up, she checked her notes and the textbooks she had brought, and soon enough she got to work.

    Jen worked with the maximum focus and in three hours she hadpleted her draft. With a deep breath, she packed up her things and quickly left the library.

    She briskly walked towards the parking lot and got into her car before speedily leaving. She kept thinking of how many things she had to do at home the whole way back to the hotel.

    Once she got home, she made a beeline for the bedroom and changed into morefortable clothing and started cleaning. Even though she enjoyed the luxurious facilities, she found the cleaning a bit tiring, even if it was therapeutic for her.

    After cleaning the bedroom, she went to deposit the dirtyundry in theundry room and separated the clothes in batches.

    After sorting that out, she continued to clean the rest of the house, the study, the living room, the kitchen, the gym the balconies, and even the unused pool area. By the time she was finished, she was sweating furiously as shey down on the living room floor.

    This was how Lucas found her when he came home. Even though she wanted to sit up, she was too tired to move a muscle. Lucas walked in with his jacket hanging off his arm as he loosened his tie and saw Jenying on the floor like a dead fish.

    "Are you okay?" Lucas asked as he stood next to her looking at her.

    "How can you look good even at this angle?" Jen asked as she looked at him from below, making Lucasugh.

    "What have you been up to?" he asked as she got down on one knee and touched her sweaty forehead.

    "I was cleaning, but this is a workout in of itself. I just want to sleep now," Jen whined miserably.

    "Have you eaten?" he asked with a smile. He had told her many times to let the hotel deal with it but she refused to have people contaminate their ''nest'', as she put it.

    "I had lunch," Jen said and smiled brightly at him while she panted. He chuckled helplessly at her silly expression.

    "I''ll be in charge of dinner, you will have to rx in the bathtub for a while," Lucas said and touched her hair.

    "Sure, I just need to catch my breath, you go first," she said to him as she waved him off. Lucas stood up with a warm smile and went to their room. He took a quick shower and went to get dressed. As he left the dressing room, Jen entered their bedroom.

    "The tub is filling up, don''t take too long and don''t forget to turn on the jets," Lucas said to her. Jen smiled at him thankfully as she dragged her body directly to the bathroom.

    He went to the kitchen and opened the refrigerator to see what he could make. He was also tired from work but he didn''t have to clean the house so he was being considerate to Jen''s efforts. If they were both just feelingzy, then he would have just ordered room service for them.

    He picked out the things he needed and promptly started prepping his ingredients. Jen, on the other hand, was moaning in relief in the hot tub as the water jets hit her sore muscles.

    She felt like she was beingforted and rewarded for her hard day of work. If only she had a ss of wine. She would have sipped on it while enjoying this luxury before slipping into bed afterwards.

    She knew Lucas was downstairs alone, so she didn''t dally around for too long and got out of the tub after thirty minutes. She dried herself off and went to blow dry her hair and got dressed before going downstairs to join him.

    Lucas was tossing the sd when he felt a pair of arms hug him around his waist from behind.

    "Are you feeling better?" he asked as he tried to look back at her. Jen stood on her toes and kissed the side of his jaw before nodding.

    "That''s good then, are you hungry?" Lucas asked as he looked forward once more.

    "I wasn''t until you asked me," Jen said as she went to stand next to him to take a good look at his face.

    "Oh? Did I make you hungry?" Lucas said as he took a step to stand in front of her. Jenughed at how suggestive he was being.

    "Can you let me off for a day?" Jen asked and put her arms around his neck and looked up at him.

    "Your lips are saying one thing, but your body is saying another," Lucas said as he ced both his hands on the kitchen counter, trapping her body between his arms before stepping back a bit and leaning down.

    "You still owe me a kiss," Lucas said with a naughty smile on his face that made his dimples make an appearance. Jen leaned forward a bit and pecked his lips.

    "Will that do?" she asked him as she teased him back.

    "No," Lucas said, and she gave him another peck on his lips, but he shook his head to show his dissatisfaction. She then pecked his lips several more times until Lucas brought up one of his hands to hold her head in ce and directly slipped his tongue in her mouth.

    Jen let out a muffled sound of surprise before cooperating with him. She didn''t expect him to skip all pleasantries and just get to the point.

    She teasingly nipped and sucked on his tongue, making him take a deep breath as if he was trying to restrain himself. He roughly bit her bottom lip and although it was not painful, it stung a bit. It was like he was warning her not to push him too far.

    Jen smiled into the kiss and chose to let him do what he wants. They still had to eat anyway, there was no point in getting both of them so excited just to be left hanging.

    When Lucas released her, they were both panting. He had been feeling a sense of urgency since he met his father today; he thought that he had little time before, but after today''s lunch, it just felt that his time was even shorter than he had imagined, especially since he had wrapped up one of the four projects he directly in charge of today.

    Jen noticed that Lucas'' gaze was not normal, and she furrowed her brows with worry. She touched his slightly stubbled cheek as she looked up at him with questions in her eyes.

    "Is something up?" she asked as her fingers stroked his ear.

    "I wish I could take you away with me, I don''t think I''ll be able to" Lucas left his sentence hanging. Even though he did not finish his sentence, Jen knew what he wanted to say, and she has been ignoring that sense of desperation he was feeling this whole time.

    "It''ll be alright," Jen said calmly and hugged him infort. In reality, she was hiding her watery eyes from him.

    [.]

 Chapter 380: Weekend at the Villa.

    Chapter 380: Weekend at the Vi.

    For the next three weeks, Lucas kepting home earlier every day. His workload was gradually decreasing while David''s was gradually increasing. Even Michael was taking on more responsibility than he had before.

    On Thursday of the third week, Jen came home from university and found Lucas home already. She had to double-check the clock on the wall to make sure that she was not hallucinating.

    He was lounging on the couch in front of the tv his expression showing that he was feeling toozy to move. Jen put down her bag and went to stand in front of him. Only then did he finally notice her presence.

    "You''re home," Lucas said with a smile and reached forward to pull her down to sit with him. Jen flopped onto the couch, almost causing her to be exposed with how the skirt of her dress rode up her thighs.

    "And you''ve been home, when did youe back?" Jen asked him when she was able to sit up from her state of disarray. She straightened out her dress and looked at Lucas, who had been looking at the pair of legs that were identally exposed by his actions.

    "At noon," Lucas said and pulled her again, making her fall against him. At this point, she was too tired andzy to move again.

    "You should have told me earlier, I would havee home sooner," Jen said as she took his hand in hers and started ying with his long fingers.

    "I didn''t know I''d be back so soon. I don''t have much work anymore. For the next two weeks I''m going to have to be a kept man," Lucas joked as he buried his face in her hair.

    "Don''t worry, I can afford to keep you," Jen said and kissed the hand she was holding. She then heard hisugh reverberate from his chest. It sounded so deep since she had her ear against his chest.

    She raised her head to look at him and he looked down at her in turn, a smile still lingering on his lips. She pecked him on the lips and continued to fiddle with his fingers, a faint smile appearing on her lips.

    "Are you hungry?" Lucas asked Jen, who had been silent for a while.

    "Mmmh, I was busy finishing up my assignment and used too much brainpower," Jen said with a pout and leaned heavily against him.

    "Can I see?" Lucas asked her and Jen sat up, fully alert.

    "You want to see?" Jen asked as she looked at him with narrowed eyes. Lucas nodded honestly as he was curious about what she wrote. After hesitating for a bit, Jen stood up and went to open her bag, taking out her notebook before joining him on the couch. SHe paused for a few seconds before opening it and turning on the screen.

    "It''s not perfect, I''m still refining it," Jen said defensively. This was the problem with being a student and dating someone who used to study what you are taking and was also at the top of their ss.

    "It''s okay even if it''s a mess, why do you think I''m here," Lucas asked and draped an arm over her shoulders before looking at the screen in front of him.

    He became engrossed in his task and would asionally nod while also furrowing his eyebrows once in a while. This just made Jen feel even more nervous than she did before.

    He finished reading it in ten minutes, but just when she was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he scrolled back up to the first page and started reading again! Jen wanted to run away, she was so nervous that it was as if the lecturer was marking her work in front of her.

    After Lucas finished reading the essay a second time, he said nothing and just stopped looking at the notebook in her hands. He rxed on the couch and continued to watch tv.

    "Is it that bad?" Jen asked him.

    "Hmmm? What are you talking about?" Lucas asked with a puzzled expression.

    "The coursework," Jen said in frustration.

    "Who said it was bad? I just wanted to see it and that''s what I did." Lucas exined so logically that she could not refute his words.

    "You have nothing to say about it?" Jen asked him.

    "Did you want feedback?" Lucas asked her and she nodded.

    "It''s a good essay, there are just some things you need to refine," Lucas said and scrolled through her essay.

    "You should provide some examples here, here and here," he said as he highlighted those areas. Jen looked at her screen with focus as she nodded at what he was saying.

    "You also need to define this, this sub-point needs further boration and I''m not sure how this is relevant," Lucas said while highlighting the problem areas and leavingments on her documents.

    "Otherwise, it''s good. Your writing style is straightforward, and you answered the question really well," Lucas said with a proud smile.

    "But with all the corrections you listed down, it feels like it''s no good," Jen said with a frown.

    "You would still get an A with this work. It will just be the difference between an A that is worth 82% and an A that is worth 97%," Lucas exined.

    "Oh, why not 100%," Jen asked.

    "You could get 100% but these professors are a bit entric and they all have their tastes, so you should leave a margin of error," Lucas said and closed the notebook in her hands.

    "Deal with it tomorrow, you are with me now," Lucas said and pulled her onto hisp before burying his face in her neck.

    "Are you still going to work tomorrow?" Jen asked as she yed with a lock of his hair.

    "No, I''ll only go when they call me," Lucas said. He finally had the chance to sleep in, he was not going to ruin it with his own hands.

    "Oh, so we''ll be able to spend time together then," Jen said with a smile.

    "Mmmh, do you want to go to the vi tonight? We can stay for the weekend, then I''ll drop you off at school on Monday," Lucas suggested.

    Jen froze momentarily when she saw his eyes were blinking flirtatiously at her. It wasn''t like she had made any ns for the weekend anyway, and she had said that she wanted to visit the vi before he left.

    Since the opportunity fell into her hands, she had no reason to resist. So she nodded in agreement with a smile.

    "Then go pack up what you''ll need," Lucas said and lightly smacked her hip twice. Jen got up from hisp and ran up to their bedroom.

    She packed a medium-sized suitcase with all the things she thought she would need before closing it. Lucas walked in and found her sitting on her suitcase and couldn''t help but smile in amusement.

    "Is that everything?" he asked as he looked at her tired face.

    "There are still other things," Jen said as she looked up at him.

    "If we can buy it, then we''ll buy it instead, don''t worry about it," Lucas said and helped her up before picking up her suitcase.

    "Let''s go, we need to get groceries and everything else so we can''t dy for too long," Lucas exined as he lifted her suitcase.

    Jen looked back at their room as if she was double-checking to see if she forgot anything. Lucas held her hand and pulled her out of their room when he saw that she was not moving.

    "We''ll buy whatever you forgot, okay?" he asked, and the two of them left their home while holding hands. When they got to the parking lot, Lucas opened the door for Jen and went to put the suitcase in the trunk of the car before going to the driver''s seat.

    "Shall we go now?" Lucas asked as he fastened the seatbelt. Jen nodded in agreement and the two of them took off for the mall.

    Rather than go do grocery shopping immediately, Lucas took Jen to one of the restaurants that were currently serving dinner.

    He knew that they wouldn''t be able to make it home on time so rather than starve her, he would rather they had just had their meal first. If they got hungryter, then they can fix themselves something small to eat.

    Just like Lucas, Jen was also quite aware that she did not have much time to spend with Lucas. During this period, when his workload got lighter after each passing day, no one was happier than he was.

    Because it generally meant that they could spend time together, they could sleep for a bit longer in the mornings and that Lucas can at least catch a small break before going back to university.

    Now they were going to the vi, Jen was already thinking about all the things she wanted to do. The one thing she didn''t forget to take with her was a swimsuit.

    She had decided that she must have a swim and try to use all the facilities in the vi, otherwise, who knew when she would get the next opportunity to visit the house? At this thought, she suddenly became apprehensive about Lucas leaving. Maybe they should have just practised as she had suggested before.

    [.]

 Chapter 381: Ice Water

    Chapter 381: Ice Water

    After their dinner, Jen went to shop for a couple of things she would need for the weekend before going for grocery shopping. By the time the two left the mall, it was already dark outside.

    Lucas leisurely drove towards the vi while Jen admired the passing city lights and how they gradually reduced the further out they went. Soon there were barely any flecks of light outside. But to them, that meant that they were closer to their destination.

    Soon they were in front of the gates of the gatedmunity and after they were identified, the gates slid open. Jen continued to look outside at the houses that looked simr to each other but had some characteristic differences that seemed to be customized ording to the owners.

    "We''re here," Lucas announced as he stopped the car and turned it off. Jen happily got off the car and went to take the shopping bags that they had stuffed in the back seat.

    Lucas picked up her luggage and the rest of the things in the car and the two went into the house. Jen made a beeline for the kitchen as she was carrying the groceries, and after Lucas deposited the heavier things they had bought in the kitchen, he went upstairs with the rest of her things.

    Jen began arranging the things they had bought in the refrigerator that had nothing but drinks before. She closed the fridge and started arranging some things in the cabs.

    As she was standing on her toes trying to put a box of tea leaves in the upper cab, Lucas stood behind her and easily put it up for her.

    "When did youe downstairs?" Jen asked as she stood properly once more.

    "Just now," Lucas said and took a step back so he wasn''t so overbearingly close to her.

    "Is that everything?" Lucas asked as he noticed that she was just staring at him.

    "Oh no, I''m not done yet," Jen said and turned back to continue with what she was doing.

    "Don''t worry about it, I''ll handle it. You go freshen up first okay?" Lucas said as he stopped her from continuing with what she was doing.

    "You sure?" she asked him as she looked up at him.

    "Mmh, I know you are tired so go on ahead first," Lucas said and kissed her forehead. Jen nodded and went upstairs to the bedroom.

    She took a rxing hot shower and brushed her teeth before wearing her short slip with a short silk robe. She wore her slippers and went downstairs to look for Lucas. Lucas had already finished arranging things in the cabs and even put a couple of snacks on a te and was snacking on them.

    Jen picked up the ss of iced water he was drinking and took a generous gulp before he could stop her and she instantly regretted. Lucas watched with an amused smile as her eyes watered before she coughed and exhaled as if to relieve her throat.

    "What the hell are you drinking?" Jen asked him as she sat on the barstool next to his.

    "It''s vodka," he said with a chuckle, before dragging the stool she was sitting on closer to his. Jen grimaced a bit as she remembered the taste. Not that she had never had it before, but who drank vodka onrge mouthfuls in the first ce?

    Lucas went to the fridge and got her a coke to drink. He felt for her. He knew that it was not a pleasant taste and the alcohol was strong enough to make you shiver and have goosebumps if you drank too much at once as Jen did.

    Jen took a sip of the coke and paused momentarily before taking a long drink out of it. Lucas just swirled his drink with the ice and took a sip of it.

    "That was weirdly refreshing, I almost forgot about my trauma," Jen said, referring to the vodka she had just drunk.

    "Do you want some?" Lucas asked her. Jen looked at his ss and after some hesitation, she finally nodded.

    "You can have something else if you don''t like it. Take your pick," Lucas said as he pointed at all the drinks that were assorted on the shelves behind the bar.

    "No, I''ll have what you''re having," Jen said decisively.

    "Okay," Lucas said with a chuckle and went behind the bar to pick a ss before butting tworge cubes of ice in it and pouring her some vodka. He did not return it to the shelf but left it on the bar in case any of them wanted more for themselves.

    Jen watched him leisurely do these series of tasks and couldn''t help but think that if he was a bartender, he would probably be very popr.

    "Thank you," Jen said with a smile that appeared to be a bit flirtatious since she was still lost in her own thoughts. Seeing how she was looking at him, Lucas also smiled at her, his dimples making an appearance.

    "You would definitely be very popr as a bartender," Jen said to herself, but Lucas heard her words anyway and he chuckled in amusement.

    "Are you drunk already?" Lucas asked as he sat down next to her.

    "Not yet," Jen said and took a sip from her ss as if she was proving a point.

    "Okay, just slow down, don''t go overboard," Lucas said as he pushed the te with the snacks towards her.

    "Thanks," Jen said and picked up a peanut and put it in her mouth. Even though she hadn''t been sitting there and drinking for a while like Lucas was, the vodka she had identally drunk was already taking effect and she started feeling hot.

    "Is the air conditioning on?" Jen asked as she fanned her face. Lucas looked at her and noticed that her cheeks were already slightly red.

    "It is, are you hot? Should I turn it down?" Lucas asked as he observed her.

    "No need, can we go outside?" Jen asked him. Lucas looked continued to look at her for a few seconds before nodding his head in agreement.

    Jen picked up her ss and slid down the bar stool. Lucas got off the stool and went to take her hand. The two of them walked out of the house into the garden outside. It was not asrge as that of the main house, but it was equally luxurious.

    There was a cool breeze blowing in the night that brought with it the beautiful scent of flowers, thatbined with the sound of water from the water fountain really was a recipe for a rxed night.

    Jen took a deep breath and smiled before taking a sip of her drink. Lucas was satisfied with looking at her happy expression.

    The two of them then walked to a bench that was not too far from the fountain and sat down. Jen then took a deep breath of the night air and felt like all her stress was going away. The air was truly different when you were not in the centre of the city. She then took another sip of her drink, the cool but burning drink making its way down her throat, warming her insides.

    She looked up at the sky as she breathed out and noticed how bright the stars were. She smiled as she moved closer to Lucas, bringing his arm over her shoulder so that she couldfortably rest on his chest.

    "The stars are beautiful here," Jen said as she continued to look at the sky. Now that he had mentioned it, Lucas looked up too and realised that the stars were truly bright. It should be the effect of being in such a dark area in the first ce.

    "Do you like it?" Lucas asked as he looked back at her and noticed that she was fanning herself again.

    "It''s beautiful," Jen replied honestly.

    "You cane over any time to rx, I''ll just tell security to let you in whenever youe over, okay?" Lucas told her, eliciting a smile from her because of his promise.

    "I would love that," Jen said wholeheartedly. When she felt like she was about to start sweating even though she just had a shower. She tugged at the belt of her robe and it fell open and her skin was cooled by the night breeze making her sigh in relief.

    "Were you that hot?" Lucas asked in amusement, and Jen nodded at him. It was almost unbearable for her, if she was being honest.

    She shrugged her shoulders, and the robe fell to her elbows and the wind cooled her back. When the two of them drank, they were normally outside when they were drinking, so the still air in the house was a bit suffocating for her. Combined with the fact that they were having hard liquor this time did not help matters at all.

    "Are you that hot?" Lucas asked as he looked at her. His eyes had darkened slightly after seeing what she had been hiding inside the robe she was wearing.

    "Aren''t you hot?" Jen asked as she looked at him. He noticed that her cheeks were slightly pink, probably from the alcohol. He could only think that she looked cute.

    "Your face is red," Lucas said to her as he used his hands to rub her face.

    "It only happens when I drink such strong stuff," Jen said as she touched her warm face with her cool hands.

    "It''s cute," Lucas said with a smile and bent down to kiss her lips.

    [.]

 Chapter 382: Try it on the Pool Table.

    Chapter 382: Try it on the Pool Table.

    Jen leaned back against the bench and turned her face upwards to receive his kissfortably. She kissed himzily, an act that reflected her current state of inebriation. Even the way she breathed became a bit sluggish. Lucas smiled against her lips as he noticed the difference in the way she was kissing him.

    "Drunk?" he asked her and nipped at her bottom lip.

    "Not yet," Jen said and smiled back at him. He was doubtful about her answer, but he pretended to believe her. Jen wrapped her arms around his neck and looked into his eyes. Lucas did not avoid her gaze and smoothened her windblown hair instead.

    "Drink slower, okay?" Lucas said and smiled when she nodded. He was then unexpectedly pulled down by her and kissed once again. When Lucas'' hand rested on her waist, he could feel the coolness of the silk against his hand and how smooth the texture was.

    Jen could only feel how hot his hand was against her. He was much warmer than her, and even though she wasining about feeling hot before, the heat from his body still enticed her into getting even closer to him than she was before.

    This was how she ended up stered against him, leaving Lucas feeling a bit flustered. He was very tempted; how couldn''t he be tempted? Having a soft body pressing against his and the soft sighs that she emitted once in a while, the scent of roses from her shower gel that still lingered on her skin and the alcohol that they had been drinking.

    Even though he was not drunk yet, he was very tempted, but he wanted to have some quality time with Jen and then they could go ahead and have that brand of funter.

    "Jen," Lucas called in between kisses and Jen stopped to look at him. Her brown eyes slightly watery, her lips slightly swollen and her cheeks dyed pink, although it was unknown whether it was from the alcohol or from the kisses they had just shared.

    "Yes?" she answered and looked at him with questions in her eyes.

    "Do you want to go inside?" Lucas asked. His voice was a bit husky from arousal so his words sounded suggestive regardless of which angle you used to hear them. Jen looked around them before nodding in agreement.

    "It wouldn''t do to do it outside," Jenmented and stood up. Lucas stood up as well and picked up the ss she had forgotten about.

    "Do what?" he asked from behind her. He knew what she was referring to, but he couldn''t resist the urge to tease her.

    "You know, do it," she said and even smiled shyly as she said it. Lucasughed and put an arm over her shoulders.

    "You want to do it now?" Lucas asked her and continued to tease her.

    "If not now?" she asked and looked at him as if wondering why he was asking obvious questions.

    "What do you want to do after we do it? It''s only 8 pm right now," Lucas said and opened the sliding ss doors before the two of them entered the cool house.

    "Maybe, we can do it again?" Jen suggested with augh, and Lucasughed with her. Hearing her joke around with him put him in an excellent mood.

    "Do you want to watch a movie, or y some games?" Lucas asked as he poured them another ss of liquor.

    "Drink it slowly," he said as he handed Jen her ss and she nodded obediently.

    "I haven''t yed games before, will you teach me?" she asked him, and Lucas nodded readily.

    "Let''s go upstairs then," he said and held her hand before the both of them went up the stairs. Jen had only taken a nce at the game room, but now that she had entered and was standing in the middle of the room, she realised that she had only seen the room on a surface level. What is splurging? This was splurging!

    Lucas had a few shelves that were lined up on one side of the wall, and they were all filled with video game DVDs. Jen could only think of one person who would readily die in this room, and it was her younger brother Jake.

    "Why do you have a vending machine?" Jen asked him as she stared at the vending machine that was filled with all kinds of snacks.

    "I thought it was interesting," Lucas answered.

    "It''s okay if you thought that it was interesting. But why do you need three?" Jen asked as she stared at the other two.

    "There''s no point if you only have one for snacks, right?" Lucas said as he shrugged his shoulder.

    "But you have a fridge, and a whole bar in the back" Jen said and looked at him with her hands folded in front of her chest.

    "When did you get this ce?" Jen asked him out of curiosity.

    "I started working on it after my first paycheck. It was easier after L. L Hotels took off," Lucas said and held her hand to pull her over so that they could y video games.

    "That exins a lot," Jen said thoughtfully.

    "What do you want to y?" Lucas asked her, his mind not on the things she was saying anymore.

    "I don''t know, why don''t you pick?" Jen answered and watched him pick out a game and put it in the console. After all the loading wasplete, Lucas instructed her on what to do before handing her a controller.

    "But I don''t know how to y this Lucas," Jen said as she looked at him.

    "You''ll only learn if you y. You can''t be good based on theoretical knowledge you need to y to be able to y," Lucas answered like a person who was close to being a fanatic about video games.

    Jen nervously took a deep breath and started ying with Lucas. She was miserable in the first few, and Lucas even killed her a few times before she adjusted her mentality.

    After that, she patiently yed and even though she hadn''t won yet, Lucas noticed that she was already improving so he also became a bit more serious with his game.

    Jen gradually got better and Lucas continued being impressed and even though she hadn''t won even one game, Jen noticed that her matches were getting longer and longer.

    Not because they were closing the gap between them, but because Lucas wanted her to master her skills a bit more, so he was giving her the chance to get used to ying longer matches.

    Jen had already grown numb to the feeling of losing repeatedly that now she was just having fun by herself. An hourter, Jen stood up and stretched her body before looking around the room.

    "Do you have coins?" she asked Lucas, and he nodded before giving her key and pointing to a drawer. What she saw in there was a stack of coins that had been arranged by the order of value. She picked a few coins and treated both herself and her boyfriend to some snacks from the vending machine.

    Jen opened a bag of crisps and bit down on it, a crunching noise ringing out across the room. Lucas looked at her as he too ate his crisps. As he was doing so, he watched Jen circle the pool table that was standing in a slightly darker corner of the room.

    She turned on the light switch and the light that was hanging over the pool table lit up, it''s warm light creating a very interesting ambience.

    Jen picked up her ss and took a drink from it as she shrugged off the silk robe that was loosely hanging off her arms.

    She sat at the edge of the table as she held the white ball in her hands and looked at Lucas who was on the low couch looking at her with his eyes shining with interest.

    "Do you know how to y this?" Jen asked as she yed with the ball in her hand. Lucas nodded and continued to look at her, waiting for what she was going to say next.

    "Can you teach me?" Jen asked and looked at him as she put down the ball. Lucas looked at her with a small smile ying on his lips. The slip she was wearing had ridden up from how she was sitting on the pool table exposing her smooth thighs.

    He could faintly see the outline of her nipples from thece material that covered the breast area. And with the way the silk material was teasingly caressing her body, this was a recipe for seduction.

    He was being tempted once more; it was obvious, but even so, he did not want to restrain himself. Jen was only thinking to herself that she really wanted to try doing it on the pool table.

    [.]

 Chapter 383: Im Teaching you How to Play Pool.

    Chapter 383: I''m Teaching you How to y Pool.

    Lucas stood up from his seat and walked towards her. He then boldly drank the remaining vodka in his ss and put it on a table before standing before her.

    He then ced both hands on her sides, trapping her between his arms and leaning forward. Jen looked up at him and smiled with her heavy-lidded eyes in his eyes, she was flirting with him.

    "What do you want to learn?" Lucas asked as he buried his face in her neck, inhaling her flowery scent.

    "Everything, I''ve never yed pool before," Jen said as she leaned back to look at him.

    "Okay, but you don''t seem to have the attitude of someone who wants to learn. Looking at how you are dressed and all," Lucas said as his fingers yed with the thin straps of her slip.

    "I''m not even sure about what exactly what you want me to teach you," Lucas said with a dimpled smile as he looked down at her chest that was covered by the translucentce material. Jen responded with a charming smile when she saw how he was tantly ogling her chest.

    "Hmm? What do you mean?" she asked while feigning ignorance.

    "I think I need another drink," Lucas said and pecked her jaw before going to get the bottle of vodka. Jen was left astounded by what he did before she pouted indignantly.

    "I want one too," she said and jumped off the pool table and followed him. Lucas poured the vodka in the two sses and handed her one of them before sitting on the low sofa. It had so much cushioning that it felt like you were sinking into it when you sat down.

    Jen sat into hisp and tried not to be too much of a distraction as she rested her head on his shoulder. She did not join him to y games this time, and he was having fun by himself.

    She even started wondering if this is how girls who had boyfriends that were always ying video games felt, as she had seen a lot of posts about the topic on social media.

    He hadpletely ignored Jen for almost thirty minutes and she was on Lucas''p. During that time she had finished her ss of liquor and had poured herself another one as well as she indifferently watched the game he was ying.

    She lifted the ss in her hand and ced it on Lucas'' lips. Lucas drank from the ss without thinking much and continued to y his games. They drank alternately from her ss before she lifted his ss and did the same.

    After taking two sips from his ss, she gave the rest to him as she felt that if she had more she would end up being too drunk. Lucas did not notice this and continued to slowly drink until he finished.

    "Do you want more?" Jen asked him and finally, Lucas paused his game to look at her apologetically. He smiled guiltily as he looked at her, and Jen scoffed as she saw his expression.

    "I''m sorry, I got carried away," Lucas said sheepishly.

    "Oh, do you want more?" Jen asked him again, and he nodded. She poured him another ss and ced it on his lips. Lucas cooperated with her and drank from the ss while looking at her.

    "Are you still going to y?" she asked him and he held the back of her head in reply and pulled her closer to him, kissing her lips as if to say that he won''t y anymore.

    "When Jen opened her lips, she felt some of the liquor he had just drunk enter her mouth and she reflexively swallowed it.

    She took a deep breath that was filled with his own vodka scented one and she felt like the kiss had gotten her even drunker than she was before.

    Lucas tossed the controller aside, he wasn''t even sure where it hadnded, nor did he care about it and hooked one hand under her thighs changing her position so she was straddling him, forcing the short slip to ride further up her thighs to the point that half her butt was already hanging out of it.

    His hands caressed her bare thighs as the intensity of their kiss continued to increase and a helpless moan escaped her lips as he had been teasing her inner thighs without touching the ce that she wanted him to touch the most.

    Jen started grinding herself against him as she could already feel that he was hard. His hardness pressed against her, but it wasn''t enough, so her movements became even more rigorous.

    Lucas stopped teasing her thighs and started fondling the soft flesh of her butt as if encouraging her to continue doing what she was doing. Jen stopped kissing him and buried her face in his neck as she rubbed her breasts against his chest.

    Lucas continued to indulge her even though it was torture for him too because she kept biting at his neck while lightly moaning lightly. And because she was so close to his ears, it was even more stimting for him.

    Lucas felt the area between her legs and found that she was already wet, and with the way she was presenting her chest to him, it was a clear invitation to y with her breasts. Lucas was not polite, and he directly covered one of her breasts with his mouth. He did not even bother to push down the material that was hindering the contact between his mouth and the soft flesh.

    Now that the material was wet, it looked even more transparent, and the sight stimted him even more.

    "Miss Larson, you got wet all by yourself," Lucas said, as if his own hardness had not been pressing against her.

    "How was it all by myself?" Jen asked mid gasp as his fingers had pushed her panties to one side and had started feeling up her wet lips.

    "You probably got my pants all wet too," he said as he used his middle finger to softly stroke the little bead that had swollen a bit because of her arousal. Jen''s body immediately shook as her orgasm crashed into her out of nowhere. They were both surprised by her unexpected reaction, and Lucas chuckled as he withdrew his hands from between her legs.

    When Jen saw his dripping wet hands, she felt a bit embarrassed, but that was short-lived because she was still contracting from her orgasm and the moans never stopped pouring out of her mouth.

    "Still not finished?" Lucas asked and ced his hands under her thighs before standing up. He easily lifted her and walked towards the pool table before setting her down.

    "What are you doing?" Jen asked once she was coherent enough to realise what was happening.

    "I''m teaching you how to y," Lucas said in response and pushed her back toy down on the pool table. He pushed up the dress and pulled her panties down her thighs. Jen watched his set of action with eyes that were dted from arousal.

    Lucas looked down at her lips that were glistening from the remnants of her orgasm that even managed to get her thighs wet.

    He then bent over and licked between her legs. Her legs trembled as a moan was pulled out of her throat. Lucas who had already tasted her nectar got serious with his actions in no time.

    Jen held onto his hair and pressed herself harder against his lips. He teased the sensitive bead that made her tremble uncontrobly and used his tongue to prate her weeping hole.

    "Ah~," she half moaned and half screamed as she contracted tightly around his tongue.

    "Lucas~ ah~," she moaned and her back arched against the pool table below her.

    Lucas then used his fingers to prate her, an action that elicited another moan from her lips. Lucas then looked up and his eyes met her watery ones seeing how weak and aroused she looked, a mischievous smile appeared on his lips before he focused on the little bead that he had been teasing earlier.

    When Jen was forced into another orgasm, she was pulled down from the table and forced to lean on it with the upper half of her body.

    "What are-," Jen started but was distracted when Lucas passed her the pole that was used to y pool with.

    "I''m teaching you how to y pool," Lucas repeated and released his member from the confines of his pants. When he leaned forward to show her how to hold the stick, his member slowly prated her, making her legs go weak.

    "This is how you hold it," Lucas said with a chuckle that was cut short when Jen pushed back against him. He realised that he may have just ended up ying himself In his attempt at teasing her.

    [.]

 Chapter 384: Are you Home?

    Chapter 384: Are you Home?

    Lucas carried an exhausted Jen up the stairs as she tried to catch her breath. Thest orgasm she experienced softened her legs, and she had copsed on the pool table with no resistance. That was how she had ended up being in her current state.

    Lucas walked carefully as he was being hugged as an octopus would, and he couldn''t really see where his feet werending.

    "Are you okay now?" Lucas asked as he pushed open their bedroom, but the only response he got was Jen nuzzling his neck.

    He sat on the bed and looked at the wall opposite him. Jen still had her head nuzzled in his neck so he was not sure about how she was feeling since he couldn''t even see her face.

    "Jen?" he called.

    "Mmmh?" she responded as she shifted her body to make herself morefortable.

    "Look at me, sweetheart," Lucas said with a smile. Jen pulled away from his neck and looked at him. Her eyes werezy from both the alcohol and from satisfaction. When she saw Lucas'' smile, she smiled backzily with her slightly swollen lips and held his face in her hands and stared into his hazel eyes.

    "You''re beautiful," Lucas blurted out when he felt his heart pound faster just from looking at her and Jen''s smile became even wider.

    "You too," she responded as her thumbs caressed his cheekbones

    "I''m beautiful?" Lucas joked, and Jen chuckled but nodded in agreement. She really did think so, so she did not refute him.

    "The prettiest," Jen joked back with augh.

    "That makes me happy," Lucas said as he hugged her waist tighter. Jen leaned over and kissed his lips. Although they had already done it several times, this time when they fell on the bed together it was no longer a battle of stamina, but rather it was lovemaking. It was slow, passionate, and at the end, they both finished at the same time.

    As Jeny in Lucas'' arms basking in the afterglow of the lovemaking, she gradually got drowsy a fell asleep. Lucas was not sleepy yet, but he knew if he stayed in bed he would fall asleep after a few minutes. So, he snuck out of bed and put on his boxers before quietly leaving their room.

    After the workout he had, he was feeling a bit hungry, so he took out a couple of things from the fridge to make himself a sandwich. He switched on the tv and picked a random program to watch as he worked because it was too quiet.

    He was not worried about waking Jen up because their room was soundproofed. Before he started cooking, he took out a soda to drink because he was still feeling a bit iffy after drinking.

    As he nced at the tv, he noticed that the random program he picked was actually interviewing Jason about the recent series he had just finished filming.

    Just when he was about to pay attention to what was going on, his phone rang from the bar. He had forgotten to bring it with him, so he went to pick it up.

    "Hello," Lucas answered when he picked it up.

    "Baby bro, are you home?" Jason said from the other side.

    "No, I''m not," Lucas answered as he drank from his bottle.

    "So you''re at the estate? I can see your car so don''t bother lying to me," Jason said and Lucas sighed as he went to sit in the living room.

    "I am, with Jen," Lucas said honestly.

    "Oh, I thought you''d be alone, I would have invited you over for a few beers," Jason said, his voice tinged with disappointment.

    "You cane over for a few, she''s resting right now," Lucas said after some thought. He hadn''t had a one on one with his brother for a while now so he thought it wouldn''t be too bad to have him over.

    "Okay, I''ll be there in ten," Jason said, his voice brighter than it was before.

    "Mmmh," Lucas responded and hung up.

    He got up from the sofa and went back to their bedroom to put a pair of shorts on. Even though they grew up together, they were not allowed to walk around the house half-naked. If their father saw them without even a shirt on, then it would be a disaster.

    "Your father doesn''t do it in his own house, do you dare to do it?" is what their mother always told them. So they would never see each other in boxers, ever, unless they were swimming, and even then they wore swimming trunks, not speedos.

    So even though walking around without a shirt was fine, Lucas still felt that he couldn''t walk in his boxers in front of his brother.

    After changing into the knee-length shorts, he once again stealthily left the bedroom. When he looked at the ingredients on the kitchen counter, he suddenly felt dissatisfied, especially now that he remembered how his brother looks emaciated (FYI: this is an exaggeration).

    After choosing to cook something different, he heard the doorbell ring and with a silent prayer that Jen was not startled awake, he quickly went to open the door lest his impatient brother rings the doorbell again.

    He opened the door to Jason, whose hair was windblown and was wearing a loose tank top and a pair of shorts himself. Lucas looked at the sses on his face with curious eyes before closing the door after he got into the house.

    "Are you hungry?" Lucas asked as he looked at Jason, whose cheekbones had be more pronounced.

    "I had something beforeing home," Jason said as he sat in front of the bar stool in front of the kitchen counter.

    "I was making something to eat," Lucas said as he put back whatever he took out and settled for making sandwiches.

    "Okay, do you need some help?" Jason asked Lucas, and Lucas chuckled as he looked at him. Help to make a sandwich?

    "I was just being polite, I wouldn''t help even if you begged me," Jason said as he tooughed.

    "Since when were you polite," Lucas asked as hezily moved around the kitchen. When he turned around, Jason noticed that his back had a few scratches. He had forced himself to ignore the hickey he had on his neck and the one on shoulders, but wasn''t this unting his rtionship in front of his face?

    "Did I disturb you when you were doing your activities?" Jason asked, changing the subject.

    "Huh?" Lucas asked in confusion.

    "Your neck, your shoulders, your back. Are you just unting your rtionship?" Jason asked a teasing smile. Lucas finally realised what he was talking about and shrugged his shoulders. It didn''t really matter if Jason saw them, it''s not like he was a virginaldy of the 18th century.

    "Your one to talk," Lucas said with a scoff. They already recognized Jason as the one who was afraid ofmitment in their family. He would get bored quickly and would want to do something else. That was why he was so drawn to the entertainment industry.

    Lucas couldn''t imagine his brother as the CEO of apany who did monotonous work repeatedly for the rest of their lives. He found the concept of doing business exciting, but when Jason was being groomed to take over thepany while he was still in school, he quickly lost interest after less than a year.

    "What about me?" Jason asked, feigning ignorance, and Lucas scoffed as if he was looking at a joke, making Jasonugh.

    "SO things must be going pretty well between the two of you," Jason said as he rested his chin on his hand.

    "It''s amazing," Lucas answered honestly andughed when he heard gagging sounds behind him.

    "If you are going to react that way, then just don''t ask," Lucas said while stillughing.

    "Should I date?" Jason asked as he stood up and went to the bar to take a can of beer. After he came back and sat down, Lucas looked at him.

    "You can try," Lucas said after he thought about it.

    "Are you seeing someone?" Lucas asked Jason, and he shook his head.

    "I''m just thinking about it, someone has caught my interest but I''m still thinking about whether or not I should pursue her, since I''m scared that I might get bored," Jason answered honestly.

    "Then you must really like her," Lucasmented as he stopped what he was doing to look at his brother.

    "You think so?" Jason asked, his grey eyes serious.

    "Mmmh, you are already worrying about hurting her," Lucas said and smiled like he was speaking to someone of a younger generation.

    "Wipe that expression off your face," Jason said with annoyance, but he only received augh as a response.

    [.]

 Chapter 385: Check up on Her.

    Chapter 385: Check up on Her.

    "Do I know her?" Lucas asked him as he brought out the sliced bread from the refrigerator.

    "Maybe, but I don''t think I should tell you who it is," Jason answered as he drunk his beer. Lucas looked at him with narrowed eyes but did not probe any further. If his brother wanted to keep her to himself, then he wouldn''t push him.

    "Don''t waste too much time, it''s okay if it doesn''t work outter, but you will regret it if you don''t even try to do anything in the first ce," Lucas advised.

    "I''ll think about it," Jason said as he nodded.

    "I didn''t think much when I was pursuing Jen, don''t think for too long," Lucas told him.

    "Okay, maybe she''ll be my date by the time you are getting married," Jason said and smile, a dimple appearing on his left cheek.

    "Good luck," Lucas said and ced a pile of sandwiches in front of Jason. Jason picked one up and happily bit into it. It had been so long since he had eaten carbohydrates he had already eaten his fill earlier, but he still couldn''t resist indulging himself some more.

    Lucas watched Jason eat the sandwiches with relish and shook his head as he smiled. He knew that they all had to work hard to fatten him up once more.

    "Should I make more for you?" Lucas asked as he continued to make more sandwiches. He could already see that Jason would be able to finish the te of sandwiches he had ced in front of him.

    "You can make more, it''s really good," Jason said as he finished off his first sandwich. Lucas wordlessly continued to make more sandwiches.

    "What brought you to this side?" Lucas asked him after thinking about it for a bit. Jason was rarely ever idle enough toe to this deserted ce.

    "James cleared out my schedule for the next two months and told me to get my health in order. If I don''t, he said that I can forget about acting," Jason said while feeling indignant. Lucas smile in approval of his brother''s decision.

    It wasn''t like Jason would starve if he did not work, but with how easily bored his brother was, James might find himself with more work than he had when Jason with busy.

    "Just don''t do anything that will annoy him, otherwise you''ll be in trouble," Lucas said with augh.

    "I already feel lucky that I didn''t get beat up for the stunt I pulled this time," Jason said, not knowing that the one who saved him was Laura who had not only staunched his mother''s tears but also cooled down his temper.

    "Just consult him if it''s something that you have to do next time," Lucas had done some research and found out that there were a good number of actors that changed their bodies for the roles they acted in. And even though Jason''s change had not reached the extremes that he had seen from other actors, it is still worrying.

    "Lucas, I''m hungry," a tired voice was heard from the back. Lucas lifted his head and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Jen had changed her clothes and didn''te downstairs in the translucent slip that she had been wearing earlier.

    "Come, I''ve made some sandwiches," Lucas said as he watched her tie her hair up in a ponytail.

    "Oh? Jason is here?" Jen said as her eyebrows raised in surprise.

    "Sister inw, you finally woke up," Jason said after he swallowed what he had been chewing.

    "Mmmh, I just took a quick nap," Jen said and went to the kitchen to take some water. She had sobered up quite a bit after that nap, and she was feeling a bit dehydrated.

    "Here, have one," Lucas said and fed one of the sandwiches into her mouth.

    "Thank you," she mumbled with a full mouth.

    "I heard you already finished filming," Jen said after she swallowed her food.

    "I finished yesterday, I''m taking a break now," Jason exined.

    "I''ve really been enjoying it. When we were on vacation, I used to watch it with Lucas," Jen said, her voice tinged with excitement.

    "You watched it?" Jason asked, looking at Lucas, and Lucas nodded with pursed lips. Jason was happy when he heard this, his brothers never admitted to watching his works.

    "Did you enjoy it?" he asked again. Lucas looked at how excited his brother looked and became hesitant to rain on his parade, so he nodded. It was an honest response, it was quite entertaining.

    "You are an excellent actor, I even forgot that you were Jason and became immersed in your character," Jenplimented naturally. Lucas looked at her and wondered if that was how fans worked.

    Maybe he should get himself a couple of them so he doesn''t always think about when the weekend woulde, so he didn''t have to go to the office.

    "Thank you," Jason said with a wide smile. Even his grey eyes curved, and his dimple made an appearance.

    "No no no, thank you, you really did us a service," Jen said with a radiant smile. Lucas was now seriously considering whether he should collect a group of fans.

    "I can only do it because of your support," Jason said with a cheerfulugh. Before Jen said anything else, Lucas stuffed another sandwich in her mouth. It was a bit hard to see your girlfriend fangirl over someone else.

    "Eat," Lucas said with a barely visible pout, and Jenughed at him.

    "How childish," she said as she chewed on the delicious sandwich. As she did so, she finally noticed that he finished a whole loaf making sandwiches.

    "Were you craving them that much?" Jen asked him as she looked at the three tes that were stacked with sandwiches.

    "He was, I offered to cook something else, and he said he wasn''t hungry, but asked me to make more," Lucas said as he went to sit next to his brother.

    Jen looked at the two brothers who were eating together. Even the way they chewed their food was simr. Combined with how simr they looked, except for the slimmer face that Jason was now sporting, it was really interesting to watch.

    Jen leaned on the kitchen counter and rested her chin on her hand as she watched the two brothers. Lucas raised his eyebrows in question when he noticed that she was staring at them. She shook her head and finished off her sandwich.

    "What''s going to be your next project? Another acting gig? Or a concert?" Jen asked as she poured herself a ss of juice.

    "I don''t know yet, I''ll be free until further notice," Jason said in a good mood.

    "Oh, well, let me leave you two to talking, I''m going to watch a movie," Jen said and took the te that had the least number of sandwiches and left the kitchen to go to the little theatre.

    "What is it?" Lucas asked when he noticed that Jason was staring at him.

    "I''m a bit, envious," Jason said as he pursed his lips.

    "So hurry up and don''t take too long ''thinking'' about whether you really want to pursue that girl," Lucas said with a proud smile.

    "Mmmh, what are you going to do once you leave?" Jason asked him with worry. He was rooting for his little brother''s rtionship and did not want anything to happen that might put it in jeopardy. His brother had be happier and healthier ever since he met his girlfriend, so it was obvious that she was very good for him.

    "To be honest, I don''t know," Lucas answered as he rubbed his face with his hand.

    "Don''t get too preupied and forget about her," Jason warned.

    "That won''t happen," Lucas said with certainty.

    "I''ll being to visit when I can. Maybe I can convince her toe over there whenever she can as well," Lucas said with a nk expression.

    "That could work. I don''t know how many opportunities you will get toe back with the intensive course you chosebined with the fact that you are going to be leading the branchpany over there," Jason said thoughtfully.

    He had gone to the same university as well, and the course itself was difficult enough to juggle with for normal people. He knew that it won''t be as stressful for Lucas because he had no problem understanding material in ss and wouldn''t need to spend too much time studying.

    It is just the time it would take to catch up with assignments and also go to work that would upy him a lot.

    "Can you check up on her asionally? I''ll tell her to look for any of you when she''s in trouble. I''ll feel more reassured that way," Lucas said to him.

    "I will don''t worry about it," Jason said and patted Lucas'' shoulder.

    "I know she has her girlfriends, but still" Lucas left his sentence hanging and even though Jason does not really understand his anxiety about leaving a grown woman alone while he went to study, he did not want to undermine it.

    "I''ll check on her regrly, and call her out whenever I''m free, okay? Don''t worry too much about it," Jason said to Lucas.

    "Thank you," Lucas said and looked at his brother.

    Jen was happily eating her sandwiches as she watched andedy on therge screen without a care in the world.

    [.]

 Chapter 386: Sending a Text.

    Chapter 386: Sending a Text.

    After talking to Jason, Lucas realised just how anxious he was feeling about leaving. After a brief chat with his brother, Jason yawned tiredly and blinked his watery eyes.

    "Yo, I''m going back to my ce," Jason said as he stood up. After two beers and a full stomach, it was understandable that he was now sleepy.

    "Should I walk you?" Lucas asked as he too stood up.

    "Who are you talking to? Besides its just a five-minute walk," Jason said as he picked up his phone and wallet and put them in his wallet.

    "I''m going now," Jason said and walked towards the front door. Lucas followed him there, and after they said goodnight Lucas closed the door behind Jason.

    He returned to the kitchen to clean up a bit and went to the mini theatre to check on Jen. He found herfortably folded on her chair as she happilyughed at a joke someone on the screen said. When she turned her head, she noticed Lucas and waved him over.

    Lucas sat down next to her and Jen squeezed herself next to him, resting her head against his chest. She rubbed his stomach with her hands, with a smile on her face as she was enjoying the feel of his abs as she was doing so.

    Lucas adjusted his sitting position as he wrapped an arm over her shoulders so she was cradled against him.

    "Is Jason gone?" Jen asked.

    "Mmmh," Lucas answered and scooted lower in his seat and half of her body was lying on top of his.

    "Did you have a pleasant chat?" Jen asked and turned her face up to look at him.

    "Mmmh," Lucas answered and kissed her forehead.

    Jen hugged his waist and snuggled even more against him. The two of them continued to watch the movie with Jen asionally bursting out inughter which in turn made Lucas chuckle as he yed with her hair.

    Not long after, the movie ended and as they watched the ending credits, Jen drowsilyy against Lucas. It was already a little past midnight, their day felt very eventful to the point it felt like it had been going on forever.

    Rather than talk, the two of them just stayed there in the dark room that was so silent that all they could hear was each other''s breathing. Jen was silent as she listened to his steady heartbeat, soon it also turned to steady breathing.

    Jen slowly looked up and noticed that he had fallen asleep and smiled helplessly. It was one thing if she fell asleep wherever, she could still be carried, but Lucas was apletely different issue. Combined with the fact that it was so difficult to wake him up, she might as well give up.

    She fumbled with the buttons on the seat and the back of the seats reclined and the footrest also rose; she noticed Lucas let out a rxed breath and almost chuckled in amusement. It seemed that she had helped improve his sleep quality.

    She slowly got off thefortable seat and left the mini-theatre. After putting the dishes that she had been used in the kitchen, she went to look for some light nkets. She found them stacked in the cabs next to the sliding doors that led to the garden.

    She carried the nkets and went back to Lucas. She found him still sound asleep and couldn''t resist touching his soft curly hair. She then unfolded the nket and covered him with it before sitting back down next to him. After she covered herself, she snuggled over to the heater that wasying next to her and even in his sleep, Lucas unconsciously pulled her body close to his in a half-hugging position.

    "Goodnight," Jen said and leaned forward to kiss his chin before she too quickly fell asleep.

    *

    After Jason left his young brother''s house, he decided to take a leisurely walk around as the cool breeze was refreshing, and he wasn''t feeling too keen on going back to hisrge house just to stay in there by himself.

    He shoved his hand in his pocket and yed with the box of cigarettes inside before he took it out and stuck one in his mouth and lit it up.

    He took a long drag and held it in for a bit before blowing it out. His eyes immediately took a rxed haziness, and a smile appeared on his face. He stood next to a tree and leaned on it as he pulled out his phone and went through his contacts.

    Laura had told him that she would introduce him to a hard-working junior and although he did not agree with her, she still did it anyway. He did not expect to see a familiar face and as much as he had wanted to talk to her, he remained silent as he was not sure if it was okay for him to act like he normally did before her.

    He had seen her at thepany event that Lucas had hosted in ce of their father. She had been with one of Lucas'' staff, but from how simr they looked, he just figured that they were rtives. But her eyes had been the first thing that caught his sight.

    He looked at her contact and tapped on it to see the empty messaging interface. After his talk with Lucas today, he figured that he could at least try to get close to her, even a bit. After a lot of hesitation, he finally wrote the message and before he hit send, he noticed the time.

    It was almost midnight. What were the chances that she would see his message? And wouldn''t she think he suddenly texted her because he was drunk or something?

    After a few seconds, he decided to send it, anyway. If he did not send it now, he knew that he wouldn''t get around to sending it anytime soon. So with those thoughts, he sent the message and immediately locked his phone and slipped it in his pocket.

    He breathed in the cool night air and took another drag of his cigarette before he felt his phone vibrate in his pocket. He froze for a few seconds before he pulled out his phone from his pocket. He unlocked it and checked the notification and saw that he received a message from Sofiya. He opened the text and smiled when he saw the reply.

    *

    Jen woke uppletely embraced into Lucas'' body. One arm was under her shoulder and the other was holding her slim waist while one of his legs was tucked between her thighs. She sighed heavily once she realised her position. It was going to be hard to detangle herself from the mess she was in.

    She looked up and looked at his sleeping face. She gently brushed her fingertips across his cheek as she marvelled at how peaceful he looked when he was sleeping. When she touched his forehead, he furrowed his eyebrows and caught her hand.

    "Sleep some more," Lucas said, and trapped her hand between their bodies before putting his hand over her waist once more. Even though she didn''t intend to, but out of boredom, Jen fell asleep again until she was woken up by Lucas'' fidgeting.

    "Awake?" Lucas asked her as he watched her rub her sleepy eyes. She squinted a bit as she looked up at him. Fortunately, it was still dark in the theatre so her eyes were not attacked by any bright lights.

    "You''ve made me sleep myself intoziness,"Jen said and hugged his torso tightly.

    "You don''t want to get up?" Lucas asked with a chuckle. His voice was hoarse from sleep, so he sounded so sexy that Jen kissed his chin from her position. Lucas caught her own chin and pecked her lips.

    "We should get up first," Jen said brightly. She was already put into a good mood.

    "Mmmh," Lucas agreed and sat up before stretching his arms above his head. Jen could hear his joints pop before he let out a sigh of relief. Jen continued toy down and watch how the muscles in his back flexed with his movements.

    After drooling for a few seconds, she shook her head as if she was telling herself toe back to her senses. She also stretched as she sat up and looked at the love seat they had spent the night on.

    "It''s surprisinglyfortable," Jenmented as she stood up.

    "It was worth the splurge,"Lucas said, referring to how expensive the seats were when he had bought them.

    "Let''s go wash up," Lucas said, and before Jen could respond his momentum already swept her away and found herself already walking up the stairs to their room.

    [.]

 Chapter 387: Put on a shirt.

    Chapter 387: Put on a shirt.

    "You finished all the breadst night!" Jenined after she opened the fridge. She wanted to have some toast, but that wouldn''t be possible now.

    Lucas moved behind her and looked at the contents of the fridge. He smiled apologetically when he saw that they had really finished the bread the previous night.

    "I can have some delivered," Lucas said as he rubbed her waist infort. Jen mock red at him but did not dissuade him, which meant that he should get it ordered.

    "It won''t take long, right?" Jen asked, him as she took out the other things she wanted to make.

    "It''ll be here by the time you finish preparing everything else," Lucas said and pulled out his phone to order the bread.

    Jen then started moving around the kitchen looking for the things she''ll need to cook. Since she was not familiar with the kitchen, she ended up opening and closing multiple drawers and cabs repeatedly before she was able to collect all the things she needed.

    "Do you need any help?" Lucas asked from the other side of the kitchen counter.

    "It''s okay, I have to get familiar with the kitchen anyway," Jen said as she cracked some eggs in a bowl. Lucas did not push her and apanied her instead.

    About fifteen minutester, the doorbell rang and Lucas got up from his position and went to open the door.

    He had ordered a couple of things besides the bread and also things for Jason so after swiping his card, to pay for the things, he picked out his things and asked the delivery man to take the rest of the things to Jason''s house.

    "Now we can make toast," Lucas said as he put the bread on the kitchen counter while stocking the fridge with a couple of fruits he ordered.

    "Can you help with that? I''m almost done here," Jen said as she nced at the bread on the counter.

    "Mmmh," Lucas agreed and went to perform the simple task of making toast. He brought her tes when he noticed that she had already started looking for them.

    "Thank you," she said and moved the things from the pan to the tes. Lucas took the tes to the table after adding the toast to them while Jen poured herself a ss of juice.

    Lucas had already started the coffee maker, so Jen just poured him his coffee and brought the mug and ss to the table.

    Lucas pulled out a chair for her and she sat down as she ced the things in her hands on the table as Lucas sat down next to her.

    The two of them sat together and enjoyed their breakfast as they talked about misceneous things. After they finished breakfast, Lucas took the initiative to do the dishes and left Jen at the table to enjoy her ss of milk. During this time after the wedding, Jen had regained her former figure, which had made Lucas very satisfied.

    "What do you want to do today?" Lucas asked as he was finishing with the dishes.

    "I want to swim, it''s been a while," Jen said after some thought.

    "You''re right, and the weather looks good today," Lucas said as he nced outside. The skies were blue with a smattering of white fluffy clouds.

    "Right?" Jen said with a smile as she stood up with her empty ss and went to the kitchen to put her ss on the sink and hung off of Lucas.

    "Behave," Lucas said when he felt her lips kiss the bare skin of his back.

    "You don''t make it easy," Jen said as she watched the movement of his muscles when he lifted his hand to put a te on the dish rack. He looked good when he was putting on a shirt, even better when it was a t-shirt. But he looked best when he was taking them off.

    She touched his back for a few seconds before deciding to get out of the kitchen as she would be used of tempting him if she continued to do what she was doing.

    "Should we take a walk outside after this?" Jen asked him as she went to the opposite side of the kitchen counter.

    "Whatever you wish," Lucas said indulgently and leaned forward to peck her lips. Her eyes widened in surprise before she was able topose herself.

    "You should go put a shirt on," Jen said as he was washing his hands.

    "There''s no one here anyway except for Jason," Lucas as he stretched his back. Jen swallowed and shook her head as if to tell herself toe back to her senses.

    "You should still put on a shirt," Jen said firmly, and went to the living room to avoid being ''convinced'' otherwise.

    Lucas smiled as he watched her retreating back and went to their room to put on a shirt as he was ordered.

    *

    The only sound that had filled the room was of groaning and panting. If James did not know what was going in that room, he would have misunderstood the activities that were going on inside.

    He opened the door to the room and was greeted by the sight of Laura doing chin-ups. Her hair was tied up in a bun and her body was glistening with sweat.

    "three more," the trainer said to her.

    "You said that four times already," Laurained breathlessly before clenching her teeth and doing another rep. James'' eyes narrowed when he saw how much skin she was showing.

    She was wearing a pair of tights and a sports bra, her now toned abdomen in full disy, the making the shining ring on her navel even more eye-catching.

    When she noticed James, she stopped doing her work out and rushed to him. James nodded at the instructor who greeted him. He then looked at Laura who had wanted to cling on to his arm but hesitated because she was sweaty. His eyes roved over her body and she looked away from him with reddened cheeks.

    "If you''ll excuse," the instructor who suddenly felt like a lightbulb said and she quickly left the training room closing the door behind her.

    "James I''m tired," Laura whined once the trainer left.

    "You look good," James said honestly, and a smile blossomed on her face.

    "Hearing you say that makes it all worth it, Laura said with a wide smile. James pushed back the wet strands of hair that were stuck to her forehead as a shallow smile yed on his lips. He was d that he had chosen a female instructor.

    He wasn''t worried that something would happen between Laura and a male instructor, but rather, he was just too paranoid, and a bit selfish. She was ignorant about matters between men and women to the point it stressed him out at times.

    If he knew she remained that way because of how cautious she had be after Rachel''s experience, and also because of her impossibly high standards on her man''s aesthetics maybe he would feel a bit more reassured because there were not many men that look like him.

    "Mmmh," James replied absentmindedly as a finger traced along the definition of her rapidly developing abs.

    "If you like it so much then I''ll continue to work out like this," she said with a shiver but did not stop him.

    "No, that won''t be efficient, just shoot these series of sports-rtedmercials and go back to your normal regimen, you''ll have to walk the runway in three months," James said and held her waist with both his hands. Even though her skin was slightly damp, he did not show any hesitation when holding her.

    "Okay, I''ll listen to you," Laura said and ced her hands on his chest so they weren''t pasted against each other. James smiled when he heard her response and the rare to see dimples at the bottom corners of his lips appeared.

    "You are being obedient today," James said as one of his hands moved to her lower back and pulled her closer to him so she was pressed against him.

    "I''m covered in sweat," Laurained at theck of distance between them. She was very self-conscious, especially after knowing how neat and organized James always kept himself.

    "Mmmh, you still smell like vani," James said, referring to the shower gel she uses. Laura was frozen because James had leaned down to sniff her neck. He lifted his head and watched her blink furiously at him and couldn''t help but chuckle.

    She was so good at flirting with him to the point she actedpletely shameless, up until he reciprocated, then she would be flustered and start acting shy with him.

    "Since you listened so well this time," James said and held her face in his hand before leaning down and kissing her lips. Laura closed her eyes and weed his kiss. She held on to his ck shirt as she pretty much surrendered into his kiss.

    He used his thumb to pull down her chin, and his tongue invaded her mouth. Feeling her tremble against him made him smile and deepen the kiss even more, and he licked her tongue and coaxed her into responding to him.

    Laura licked his bottom lip and actively responded to him, even though she was in a more passive position. James smiled into the kiss before separating from her. He felt that if they continued, they might find other creative methods of using the equipment in the room.

    "I''lle over tonight," James said to her, his voice a bit husky.

    "I''ll wait for you," Laura answered obediently an answer that pleased him so much he kissed her again. Unbeknownst to him, Laura had already learned just what buttons to press when she was with him.

    [.]

 Chapter 388: Upcoming Workaholic.

    Chapter 388: Uing Workaholic.

    The couple spent the weekend having fun together, and fortunately, Jason was sensible enough not to interfere with their alone time after their first night there. Soon enough it was already Monday and Jen was being driven to her university.

    She was sucking on the straw of her boxed juice while she bit into a doughnut as she told Lucas about her schedule for the day.

    "So I''lle to pick you up in the evening?" Lucas asked as he nced in her direction.

    "Sure," Jen confirmed. Since besides her sses, she still had to go to the library. Jen turned and stared at his side profile and got lost in thought. When Lucas peeked at her, he noticed that she was staring at him and a smile appeared on his face.

    "Do I look good?" he asked her as he took her hand in his, startling her out of her thoughts.

    "Mmmh, you look too good," she answered with a smile and stared at him even more obviously. Lucasughed at her response as he squeezed the hand he was holding and nced at her one more time.

    "You also look good," he said, a smile still lingering on his lips.

    "I''m happy you think so," Jen said and smiled back at him.

    "What are you going to be doing today?" Jen asked him after a few minutes of silence.

    "I''ll drop by the office, then maybe go see mom for a bit," Lucas answered after some thought. It had been a while since he was idle, so he still felt awkward about his situation.

    "Okay, make time to rx, you don''t know when else you''ll have time to be as free as you are now," Jen said as she was worried that Lucas hadn''t had free time for so long that he may have forgotten what to do when he was in leisure.

    "Mmmh, I will," Lucas said as he stopped the car in front of the university gates.

    "So I''ll see youter?" Jen asked as she started collecting her things.

    "Mmmh, I''ll bring you lunchter," Lucas said, making Jen raise her eyebrows in surprise. She was not expecting him to do so and was actually nning on skipping it once she met with Leanna and Nancy.

    "Okay," Jen said after she got over her surprise.

    Lucas leaned over and kissed her lips. After a lingering kiss, he kissed her forehead and rubbed her cheek with his thumb.

    "I''ll see youter," Lucas said as he looked Jen''s dazed expression with a smile.

    "You''ll make mete for ss, I''m going now," Jen said and rushed out of the car. Lucas watched her until her figure disappeared into the crowd of people before he took off for the office.

    A few people nced at Jen after she got off of Lucas'' car, but she didn''t mind it much. It''s not like she did anything wrong, anyway. So with a nk expression on her face, Jen walked to her faculty building.

    As she passed the entrance she remembered how Lucas had gotten lectured about illegally parking his car in a ce that cars were not even allowed to enter by his professor and a small smile appeared on her face.

    It did not feel like it was something that happened too long ago, but at the same time, it felt like it was something that happened ages ago.

    When she entered ss, she went to sit next to Michael like she normally did, and she noticed that he was furiously typing on hisptop.

    "Are you working on the assignment we were given?" Jen asked as she took out her things from herrge purse.

    "I already finished the assignment, I submitted itst night," Michael answered, his attention still fixed on hisptop. Jen felt her jaw drop when she heard.

    "You finished it? Already?" she asked in disbelief. She had only started thinking of the approach she was going to take with it, and she was nning to start her research today. They were given that assignment on Thursday and they had seven weeks to work on it. This boy finished it in three days.

    "I finished it, I asked David to go through it on Saturday during our lunch break, besides a few things it was pretty good, so I spent Sunday reviewing it and submitted it," Michael said finally looking up at Jen.

    What he did not say was the tongueshing he received from David after he read through his paper made him revise most of it, even though it was already a first-ss paper David''s family was filled with schrs, if he does not find a w in your paper then he will have to change hisst name.

    In short, he was a perfectionist, and that was reflected a lot in his work, so even though Michael did not need to, he still checked with David once in a while with his assignments and was satisfied that the lecturing he got this time was much shorter than it used to be. He could already feel himself improve.

    "Huh, I thought he had gotten busier recently," Jen said with a puzzled expression.

    "He is busy, it seems the big boss ns to work him to the maximum while Lucas was away," Michael answered her. When she heard him say big boss, she figured that he was talking about Noah.

    "And you? Aren''t you busy?" Jen asked him. She knew that he was going to be promoted to being a proper assistant once Lucas left, but also that he put in charge of the coborative work the Lucas'' hotels were going to have with her restaurants.

    "I am," Michael answered with a cheerful smile. Jenughed when she saw his cheerful expression. She figured that Lucas had found another workaholic to work with, so things should be a bit easier for him.

    "You look happy about it," Jen said after getting herugh under control.

    "I am," Michael answered honestly.

    "I hope it''s not too hard to work with Alex," Jen said and Michael shook his head with slightly reddened ears, unfortunately, Jen did not notice this abnormality as the lecturer had entered the ss and her gaze had been redirected to the front of the ss.

    After her two-hour lecture, Jen walked out of ss after saying goodbye to Michael and headed for the canteen. She immediately noticed her two friends sitting on their normal spot, so she walked towards their table without a pause.

    "Hi girls," she greeted as she sat down next to Leanna.

    "Hi," they both answered as they looked at Jen.

    "How are you doing? How''s the baby?" Jen asked Leanna. It had be a routine question among them, and Leanna always answered it with a lot of excitement.

    "We''re both fine," Leanna said with a smile and touched her belly. She had only recently started showing, something that made Ethan happier and even more anxious as it was a confirmation that what was happening was real.

    "Mmmh, and you," Jen responded and asked Nancy in turn.

    "I''m fine, it''s just that David got even busier than before," Nancy answered with a pout. She had thought that David had been busy before, but recently he has be even busier. Something that really made her worry.

    "I heard, since Lucas will be leaving, he has to take over his tasks as well. When Michael gets better at his job, things will be more rxed, don''t worry too much about it," Jenforted. She could empathize with Nancy as she has been there before.

    "Oh, they came together today?" Nancy eximed and both Jen and Leanna turned around only to see Ethan and Lucas walk in together.

    Ethan was not a new face because ever since after their honeymoon he always dropped off Leanna at the university, brought her lunch and also came to pick her up after sses. He had even wanted to ask for paternity leave for three years but was dissuaded by his father and lectured by Leanna after she heard about it.

    She had been so mad when she heard about it that she had to leave the house to calm down. She knew they would have to make a lot of adjustments once the baby came along, but her husband was already nning on taking three years off of work because of the baby.

    As a surgeon, if he goes out of practice, how will he go back to his rhythm? She had had to put her foot down about him working, otherwise, she would really feel guilty.

    What if he took three years for every child they were going to have? Wouldn''t that be chaotic? It was something she did not even want to imagine.

    She realised that Ethan was a bit more impulsive than she was used to and that she had to be the voice of reason in their household. It was the one thing her mother-inw had been worried about and had talked to her about.

    But after she had spent some time with Leanna, she realised that maybe her son''s choice of wife was not as impulsive as she thought it might have been as their charactersplimented each other perfectly. As for the involved parties, they were still getting used to each other.

    "Did you twoe together?" Jen asked once the two of them joined them.

    "No, we met outside. He said he knew where the two of you normally sat for lunch so we came together," Lucas exined as he put three lunches on the table. He had thought of everyone when he was buying lunch, he just didn''t know that Ethan had the habit of bringing Leanna lunch.

    [.]

 Chapter 389: Try to Stay Quiet.

    Chapter 389: Try to Stay Quiet.

    Nancy felt a bit envious of her friends, but she understood the only reason Lucas was there was because he was leaving the country. She keptforting herself that David will get a raise now that they promoted him. It was as if she knew how much he was earning in the first ce.

    She saw that he could afford such a nice ce and lived such afortable life, so she figured that it was a high-paying job. Even though he normally drove a low-key car, he had his own list of high-end cars that he rarely ever took out.

    Even though Lucas wanted to stay longer, he had already arranged for a date with his mother, so after lingering around for ten minutes he left the girls with Ethan.

    Jen moved to sit next to Nancy, so she did not have to witness closely how affectionate Ethan was being with Leanna. She also did it to save her friend''s face because it was already so red it looked like it would drip blood.

    Ethan kept on rubbing her belly as he coaxed her to eat some more. Leanna had gotten very picky and moody with her food. One minute she will want to eat scrambled eggs, the next minute they''ll make her sick. So when Ethan could catch her with her appetite, he maximises on it as much as possible.

    "It''s kinda cute," Jen said in a low voice to Nancy.

    "It''s also kinda embarrassing," Nancy added as she looked at the couple that was sitting opposite them.

    "It is embarrassing," Jen said with emphasis, and Nancy giggled in amusement.

    "Stop it, you''re embarrassing me," Leanna said as she poked Ethan''s side with her finger. It actually felt painful, so he paused his rubbing for a few seconds before continuing.

    Jen finished her lunch and rather than stay and witness an unhealthy amount of PDA, she said her goodbyes and went to the library. She was thinking about how Michael was already finished with his work and how she hadn''t even started it, and that was enough motivation for her.

    Nancy was now living by herself since Leanna had already moved in with her husband. It had taken her a while to adjust, but now she had gotten sofortable staying by herself that she discarded any thoughts she had had about finding another housemate. So after she finished with her lunch, she left the couple to keep on with their flirting and went home.

    Jen became immersed with her studying in no time. She was determined not to procrastinate anymore and by the time Lucas came to pick her up in the evening; she had already started on her first draft.

    Lucas walked into the silent library as he texted Jen for her location. After she gave him directions, he quickly found the ce and opened the door to her cubicle. Jen''s concentration was interrupted when she heard the door to the little room open.

    She looked up and smiled at Lucas because she couldn''t really talk to him. Lucas held her hand and gestured for her to stand up. Jen stood up and Lucas sat on her chair before pulling her to sit on hisp.

    "What are you doing?" Jen asked in a whisper after she had sat down.

    "Would you rather I hover over you?" Lucas asked as he looked at herptop OVER HER SHOULDER.

    "Aren''t you hovering now? And speak in a low voice," Jen reminded in a whisper.

    "Mmmh," Lucas responded and kissed her cheek. Although it was barely audible, Jen felt like the sound echoed in the library. She turned her head to re at Lucas and he smiled innocently at her.

    "Keep it down," Jen reminded and turned back around.

    "I wasn''t loud," Lucas defended in a low voice right next to her ear. Jen paused what she was writing before continuing. Lucas hugged her waist and continued to watch what she was doing from over her shoulder. Jen didn''t mind him much because he was being silent and wasn''t interfering with her work.

    However, it did not take him long before he got bored with watching her work and his hands started toying with the hem of her skirt. Jen did not notice what he was doing until she felt his hands on her thighs. She jumped in surprise and would have hit her knee on the table if Lucas hadn''t been holding on to her.

    "Shh," Lucas shushed next to her ear. Jen unconsciously froze as she didn''t want to draw attention to her cubicle.

    "What are you doing?!" she mouthed at Lucas and he only smiled in response as his fingers continued to y with her soft thighs.

    "Why do you think people use these cubicles?" Lucas asked, and for a second Jen sat still. She reevaluated the time she had spent at the university.

    "What are you thinking?" Lucas asked with a mischievous smile. He knew that there were couples that fooled around in the cubicles and while he was studying, he imagined himself do the same with a future girlfriend.

    Unfortunately, he had been too busy that even when he had a girlfriend he could not do such things with her in the library. But now that he was here, he couldn''t resist the urge to tease Jen.

    "You stop it," Jen said and caught one of his hands so he would stop fondling her. He had sessfully taken her out of her mood to study now, and dirty thoughts filled her head.

    "I thought you said we should whisper," Lucas reminded her and Jen shut her mouth. She had forgotten where they were because of his outrageous actions.

    "Let''s go home first," Jen said and started packing up her things, but even that was interrupted when Lucas slipped his now free hand under her top and felt her bare breast.

    "Oh? No bra today? What did you stick here?" Lucas asked as he felt something covering her nipples. Jen was so embarrassed that her face was bright red. Especially because those words were whispered directly into her ear.

    "Lucas," Jen warned, but her voice had much less resolve than it did in the beginning.

    "I''ve always wanted to try this ever since I was still a student, but I never had the chance. Tell me, if I don''t do it now, when else do you want me to do it?" Lucas asked as his fingers curiously brushed over her covered nipples.

    Jen was so distracted by his actions that she only heard half of the things that he said. She was now very determined to leave the library. She knew herself well. Even if she stays quiet now, if Lucas does anything that is overboard, she can not guarantee that she will be silent.

    Most likely, she won''t be silent. No, she knew that she won''t be able to be quiet, that is why they had to leave the library before she embarrasses herself. She had a reputation to maintain.

    "Okay then, let''s go home," Jen said with renewed determination and put her things in her bag as she moved the books to one side. She would have put them back herself, but it did not look like Lucas was going to be patient enough to let her do that.

    "I''m done, let''s go now," Jen whispered and stood up. But the hands around her waist did not release her. Instead, Lucas turned her around and carried her on to the table. Lucas stood up and stopped any words of protest from leaving her mouth with a kiss.

    Jen became frozen as she worried that people would hear them but all she heard was the sound of pages turning so she rxed a bit. When Lucas felt that she was not as tense as she was before, he sat down and pushed her legs open before pulling the wheeled chair forward.

    His hands slipped into her skirt and his fingers hooked onto the sides of her panties before pulling them down. He moved back a bit and pulled them down her legs before stuffing them in his pocket.

    This series of actions scared Jen enough that she almost got off the table, but Lucas had already moved forward so even if she got off she would end up straddling him and if she really insisted on getting off then she would still have to lift one of her legs over Lucas'' head to get off, but would he sit still as she did so?

    Lucas could see how panicked she was and how she was already calcting how she was going to get out of her current predicament.

    "Try to stay quiet," Lucas said with a mischievous smile. When Jen saw this, she knew that she had already lost before the battle even began.

    [.]

 Chapter 390: Not Done Yet?

    Chapter 390: Not Done Yet?

    Jen was still in disbelief as she watched Lucas'' head buried between her legs. Her legs were shaking as Lucas'' hand blocked her mouth. She had gasped earlier, and he had decided that it would be safer if he physically blocked her mouth. It was a nerve-wracking, funny, and sexy experience.

    She had to be quiet, but Lucas had to do things quietly as well, so besides his actions being a bit more subdued, he also had to employ new techniques that fit in with the silent environment they were in.

    The wet sounds that she normally heard whenever he went down on her were barely audible, thatbined with the sound of pages turning all around the library made it inaudible. The problem was still her. Her body was tense and because of it, the quick fooling around that Lucas had nned became prolonged.

    "Rx, or we''ll be here all day," Lucas whispered as he felt the tense muscles of her legs. How in the world did he expect her to rx? But she also didn''t n on being there all day.

    Lucas noticed that Jen was still unable to calm down even after he asked her too and looked up at her.

    "Should we finish you off quickly for now and continue in the car?" Lucas asked her as he brought his other hand between her thighs.

    His index finger softly touched the wet lips that he had been ying with just a couple of seconds before. Jen couldn''t answer him even if she wanted to because he had blocked her mouth. What was the point of asking her questions in this situation?

    She looked at him indignantly and he smiled in response, even though he had an overwhelming urge tough.

    Lucas stood up from the chair so he was face to face with Jen and kissed her lips. She could still taste herself on his lips as she had still gotten excited despite how nervous she was about what was happening. He didn''t need to use his hand to silence her anymore and instead used the hand to lift up the top she was wearing.

    "Ah, so this is how they look like," Lucas whispered as he looked at her bare chest that only had the nipples covered.

    "It''s weirdly hot," Lucasmented, and his fingers dug into her entrance. Jen almost gasped loudly, but Lucas blocked her mouth with his own and continued to use his fingers to tease her as his other hand leisurely fondled her chest.

    Jen was momentarily lost in the sensory overload she was experiencing. She wrapped her legs around Lucas'' waist as she held the hand that was teasing herher regions with both of her own. If Lucas was not kissing her, she would probably be moaning right now.

    "You are not making this easy, Miss Larson," Lucas whispered against her lips. Jen''s eyes were closed as she bit her bottom lip to stop herself from making a sound. She was already very close and if Lucas did not have a firm hold on her, then she would have probably been grinding herself against his hand.

    "Are you close?" Lucas whispered and bit her ear and felt her body tremble under him. He pinched the corner of the material that was covering her little cherries and pulled it off. When her nipples met the air-conditioned air in the library, they immediately stiffened.

    Lucas pinched them between his index and middle fingers alternately and as he lightly licked her neck. This series of actions had almost pushed her to her limits.

    Lucas nipped on her neck and used his thumb to stroke the little bundle of nerves he had neglected, and he felt her stiffen before she tightly contracted against his fingers. Jen had brought up her own hands to cover her mouth, forcing her to hug Lucas in the process.

    "There''s a security camera up there," Lucas whispered as he continued to thrust his fingers while stroking the sensitive nub between her legs. Jen''s eyes widened in panic, forgetting that the cubicle was in a blind spot.

    But because of what she was experiencing, and the fact that Lucas did not stop what he had been doing and had actually continued doing what he was doing with vigour made her forget that she would not be visible.

    The panic she feltbined with the sensory overload she was experiencing propelled her into another orgasm while she was still in the middle of the one she was experiencing.

    Luckily Lucas had been able to block her mouth before she made any noise because he had never done this to her before and it would have been overwhelming enough for her to forget where she was. Her body shook so hard that a few books fell off the table, Lucas almost thought she was having a seizure.

    Lucas didn''t tease her anymore and pulled out his now wet fingers out of her after she had calmed down.

    Lucas kissed her one more time before pressing his forehead against her slightly damp one. Jen was still trying to calm her breath as she felt Lucas'' lips press against hers asionally and surprisingly, no one outside caught on, as the normal sounds of the pages turning continued around them.

    "Should we go now?" Lucas asked her, and Jen nodded in agreement. She had already done something she never thought she was capable of doing in her life. She felt like it was improper if she continued to linger in the library after defiling it the way she did.

    "Okay," Lucas said with a smile as he helped her off the table. Jen''s legs wobbled, and she almost fell on her ass. Lucas caught her in time with a smile still ying on his lips.

    "Not done yet?" he asked, and even though he did not say what he was talking about, Jen knew what he was talking about. She glowered at him but did not refute him.

    Lucas held her even though he could just let her sit on the chair and felt the asional tremor that wracked through her body.

    Once he judged that she was fine, he let her go, and she was able to stand on her own. With cheeks flushed with embarrassment, Jen opened the door to her cubicle and left the small room.

    Lucas went out after her and noticed someone looking at Jen, who waspletely oblivious. The student looked to be a bit younger than himself.

    It looked like he was used to sitting at the spot where he could see when Jen came in and out of her cubicle. It was even more evident when he spotted Lucas get out of the cubicle after her.

    Jen had not really taken care of her appearance as she left the cubicle as she was fully focused on getting out of there, but if anyone with experience saw how she looked like, they could probably guess what had transpired in there.

    Lucas'' eyes met the other person''s and for the first time, a gloating smile appeared on his face. He put his hand over Jen''s shoulder and forced her body to turn a bit sideways. Jen didn''t know why he was forcing her to walk so ufortably, but she was just thinking about leaving the library so she did not resist him.

    After they walked out, Jen finally started resisting as she found that going down the stairs had be unnecessarily difficult.

    "Why are you forcing me to walk like this?" Jen asked as she took a step away from Lucas. Lucas only had to look at her chest for her to understand. When she looked down, she saw the outline of her nipples on the cotton material of the top she was wearing. She immediately red at Lucas as it was his fault that she was that way at the end of the day.

    "I''d give you a jacket if I was wearing one, or should I take off my t-shirt?" he asked her and Jen only pulled him down the stairs of the building as she inwardlymented about dating a younger guy who was too adventurous for the old her.

    "Are we going to continue in the car? That''s what we agreed on right?" Lucas teased as he cooperatively took long strides as she rushed him to go to the car.

    "No wonder you are so anxious, I promise it''ll be even better," Lucas said andughed when Jen smacked his arm with her fist. He found it cute that she was still embarrassed, and because of that, he decided that he was going to continue with his teasing.

    "Okay, I don''t want you to pass out, I''ll restrain myself," he continued with his teasing and Jen left him alone this time. She won''t invite him to the library EVER AGAIN!

    [.]

 Chapter 391: Text Book Example.

    Chapter 391: Text Book Example.

    Jen red at him for the fifth time on their drive home, and this time, Lucas couldn''t help butugh helplessly.

    "Did you hate it that much?" Lucas asked her when she red at him again. Jen did not hate it, it was actually one of the most thrilling things she has experienced in her life, besides apanying Lucas to race. But she can''t admit it, it would be embarrassing if she did.

    "Well?" Lucas asked her when he didn''t receive any response. Jen avoided his gaze and paid attention to the scenery outside. Lucas nced in her direction and was only met with the sight of the back of her head. He smiled knowingly and chose not to pursue the matter so as not to embarrass her further.

    Their home wasn''t far from the university, so they arrived home in no time. Lucas parked the car and looked at Jen again and saw that she was still staring outside her window. He got off the car with a smile and went to open the door for her.

    Jen pursed her lips and got off the car and went for the elevator without waiting for Lucas. Lucas locked the car and followed behind her while still maintaining the knowing smile on his face. Jen''s eyes narrowed when she saw his knowing expression and bit on her bottom lip in frustration. It felt like she couldn''t hide anything from him anymore. Does he know her that well now?

    When the elevator doors opened on their floor, Jen was the first to walk out of the elevator. Lucas leisurely walked behind her and the two of them entered the house. Once the door closed, Lucas grabbed the rapidly escaping Jen before she ran away from him. He pulled her to him and pressed her against the wall, blocking off her escape route.

    "Why are you running away?" Lucas asked her as his hazel eyes searched her face.

    "Who said I''m running away?" Jen asked him, and if he did not know her better, he would believe that he had just been overthinking things.

    "Okay, you weren''t running away," Lucas pretended to concede.

    "I was just going upstairs," Jen mumbled under her breath as she looked down at her feet. Lucas looked at the top of her head and a small smile appeared on his face. He hooked a finger under her chin and lifted her face so she was looking at him.

    Ask her if she hated it that much made her rethink the entire experience, and he knew that. He also knew that if he left her to her own thoughts, she would convince herself that what they did was wrong.

    Even though it was not right, he did not want her to think it was wrong, that was why he intercepted her when he noticed her weird mood.

    "Should we order in our dinner?" he asked her, abruptly changing the topic. Jen blinked in confusion for a moment before nodding. She thought he would let her go on about her business as he called the restaurant, but he did it in front of her.

    "What do you want to eat?" he asked her.

    "Surprise me," Jen answered. Lucas smiled and asked the restaurant to send up all their most popr dishes before hanging up.

    "Now we''ll both be surprised," Lucas said as he put his phone in his pocket.

    "Now, where were we?" he asked thoughtfully before his eyes lit up in recollection.

    "We were here," he said and lifted her chin with his finger again and she rolled her eyes at him but did not stop him and let him do what he wants.

    "Don''t go running away and overthinking things all by yourself," Lucas said to her, and she looked away from him. He knew he hit the nail on its head.

    "I won''t," Jen said after a long pause and looked up at him.

    "You better not. If you have to think about it, then just think of how it felt. Was it different?" he asked rhetorically and brushed his nose against her cheek.

    "Was it exciting?" Lucas asked again, even though he was not expecting a response. What he did not expect was the unconscious nod that Jen gave him.

    "Did you enjoy it?" He continued to ask and smiled when he felt her nod again. He was really tempted to pinch her cheeks as he thought that her unconscious actions were cute.

    "Do you want to do it again?" he finally asked against her lips. This time there was no nod, but the two were so close that they almost had their lips pressed against each other''s lips. Jen looked into his hazel eyes and he looked into her brown ones.

    Jen felt like she was being seduced all over again, especially with how he asked her if she wanted to do it again. Does she want to do it again? The question kept bouncing in back and forth in her head. When she thought of how it was and the way he was looking at her now, she couldn''t stop herself from gulping unconsciously.

    "Hmm?" Lucas asked as he saw the conflict and the heat in her eyes. He took a step forward and pressed himself against her. He knew she was notpletely against the idea of doing it again, because if she was she wouldn''t have hesitated to answer him.

    "It''s okay, you don''t have to answer me," Lucas said with a knowing smile. Jen focused her gaze on him again and knew that somehow, he understood what she was thinking.

    "Can I get a kiss? I feel like I worked hard today," Lucas asked, and Jen burst out inughter. This was one of his most idle days since she had known him, and he felt like he worked hard?

    "Just one," Jen responded while maintaining her smile and wrapping her arms around his neck.

    "Mmmh," Lucas agreed as he gathered her in his arms with a smile lingering on his lips. Jen stood on her toes and pressed her lips against his. Lucas did not tease her too much either and responded to her kiss.

    This time Jen hadn''t thought to share a brief kiss with him and really went for it. Lucas who never discouraged her rare bouts of taking initiative went along with her. It was all going well until she felt his hard member pressed on her stomach.

    "Howe you," Jen asked as she parted her lips in surprise but Lucas kissed her to silence. Lucas caught her bottom lip between his teeth before sucking it into his mouth.

    "Lucas you-" Jen started to say again when she regained her ability to speak but she couldn''t continue to say anything when she saw his expression.

    "What?" he asked her and stepped away from her.

    "You are not going to-" Jen started to say again but felt like if she finished her sentence then she would doom herself.

    "Not going to what? Do you want to help me resolve this?" Lucas asked as he held her hand and Jen shut her mouth. Not that she did not want to, but she wasn''t sure where he was going with this, so she was reluctant to agree.

    "I''m a bit disappointed that you are just noticing just now. I was like this in the library, the look on your face really tested my restraint. But since it looks like you want to help, then maybe my restraint was worth it," Lucas said as a wide smile appeared on his face, his dimples mesmerizing her.

    After his brief speech, he pulled Jen to their bedroom where they made a beeline for the bathroom since they had nned to wash up first before dinner. By the time they got out, Jen was being carried to the bed while Lucas had a satisfied smile on his face.

    "Put me down," Jen said to Lucas while still panting. They had one of those quickies that left her dazed and weak-kneed, so she had almost fallen in the bathroom. And when Lucas caught her, he did not let her go and even carried her out.

    "Can you really walk? We don''t want you falling like you almost did earlier today," Lucas said to her and her cheeks flushed from the reminder of how she almost fell in the library.

    "I can walk, you can put me down, I think the food is here. You should go check on it," Jen said as she tried to look as convincing as possible.

    Unlike how he was donned in a robe, she was only wrapped in a towel that barely covered her. She felt like he deliberately chose such a small towel since even though it could be tied on top of her chest, her hips red the bottom part to the point where her thighs were exposed. And since it was so short, her butt was also hanging out on the bottom.

    "Okay," Lucas responded and carefully put her down. Jen gripped the towel, so she didn''t lose it and stumbled a bit before she stood straight. Lucas chuckled as he helped her stand straight before leaving their room to go get their dinner. Once the door closed, Jen let out a shaky breath before walking to the closet.

    It seemed like the freer Lucas was going to be, the richer her sex life was going to be. It was not something she minded now, but what bothered her was how was she going to cope with it once he leaves for his masters? Won''t she be the textbook example of someone who is deprived?

    [.]

 Chapter 392: A Fling.

    Chapter 392: A Fling.

    That was why for the following two weeks, there wasn''t a day Jen''s body did not ache because of being bedded by Lucas. As slow as those days felt to the rest of the world, to the people close to Lucas, they felt like they were on fast forward. In preparation for leaving, he had met with his family two days before leaving.

    He had gone to his parents'' house in the afternoon to spend a bit more time there, even though only Hellen was around to apany him.

    "You didn''t have toe so early," Hellen said when she saw him. She had juste down from her afternoon nap.

    She had barely gotten any sleep the previous night, and she was lethargic since morning, so she decided to take a break.

    Who would have thought that her son woulde over so soon? And even though he did not wake her up deliberately, and she managed to rest, she still felt bad for leaving him alone for so long.

    "It''s okay mom, it''s not like I had anything else to do," Lucas said as he went to hug his mother.

    "Where is Jen?" she asked as she looked around looking for her daughter-inw.

    "She is in university, she wille over after her sses," Lucas exined as they both walked towards the garden.

    "Oh, your father said he woulde home earlier today. Haven''t you had time to spend alone with him during this period?" she asked curiously. She knew that her son had be quite idle recently since he had been apanying her more frequently recently.

    "Not really, he is still very busy," Lucas said as he shrugged his shoulders. It wasn''t like he looked for him, anyway.

    "Mmmh, your right. Have you eaten?" Hellen asked as she sat on one of the garden chairs. Lucas joined her and sat next to her.

    "I ate when I came," he answered as he leaned back to enjoy the breeze. As they sat there, the staff brought out the tea and some bites for them to enjoy. Lucas poured two cups of tea before giving one to his mother and taking the other one for himself.

    "Have you decided how you are going to manage things with Jen?" Hellen asked him curiously.

    "I don''t want to n how to manage things, it feels like we''ll be under a lot of pressure because of it," Lucas said thoughtfully. He had not discussed anything with Jen yet and felt like he should, but he wasn''t sure what exactly he should to with her about.

    "But you need to do it to feel more secure when you are apart. If you don''t, you''ll drift apart since there is no obligation or promise," Hellen said after thinking about it.

    "Tsk, this is why you two should have just gotten married," she mumbled under her breath. Lucas chuckled when he heard her, but he was rethinking it. He wasing to the realisation that they were stepping into unchartered territory so they should work together to make their rtionship work.

    "We will, eventually. If it was up to me, we would have been six months into our marriage," Lucas said and took his mother''s hand in his.

    "Hmph," she eximed and rolled her eyes at him. He should have at least been as strategic as Ethan. That boy was smart in his pursuit.

    She had heard him argue that it was not nned, she would have believed it if it was anyone else. But he was a doctor, a whole doctor. An excellent one to boot, and he identally got his girlfriend pregnant? It was too unbelievable, a bit ridiculous and very far-fetched.

    "There''s no point of saying ifs right now. At the end of the day, aren''t you still unmarried?" Hellen asked him with a pout.

    "At this rate, your brother might get married before you," Hellen added for effect, and Lucas felt like he probably shouldn''t havee over so early. At least he wouldn''t be so severely roasted by his mother.

    "I''m not in a hurry, I''m still young," Lucas grumbled. Hellen nced at him and sighed in exasperation. It would be good for her health if she just drops the topic, otherwise, she will just be frustrated to death.

    As the two chatted, the next person to arrive was Jason, as expected. Hellen smiled happily when she saw him this time since he had regained some of his weight and looked much healthier.

    "You put me down," Hellen said and smacked his shoulder several times whileughing. Jason who had carried his mother and spinning her around finally put her down.

    "You look so much better now," Hellen said after she carefully studied him.

    "Mmmh, I didn''t want to see you in tears again," Jason said, teasing his mother. Lucas had practically be invisible, so he silently watched them as he drank his tea. Hellen always doted on Jason because of how much he looked like their father.

    When he was young Hellen had gotten a hold of her husband''s childhood photos and seeing that she had a birthed a replica of her husband she had be even more excited about him.

    Till today, when she saw Jason, she would be reminded of how her husband looked when he was still young. Even though he too looked like his father, he had a different eye colour from his father so that dulled down the resemnce a bit.

    "Let me get you something to eat, you are still thin," Hellen said and disappeared into the house, leaving the two brothers out to entertain themselves.

    "You came early," Jason said as he sat next to Lucas.

    "Mmmh, I was bored at home and I would be bored if I went to work and everyone is busy except for you," he added btedly.

    "You should have told me, I would have taken you to ces where you can enjoy yourself," Jason said after he snorted in annoyance at Lucas'' jab.

    "With your celebrity friends? No thank you," Lucas said as he put up his hand to show his stance on the matter. They were going to realise who he was and because of his resemnce to Jason, the whole point of creating an alias would be moot. His temperament was also not suited for that kind ofpany.

    If it''s Jason, he wears his mask easily and can navigate that kind of circle quite easily. James just had to sit there silently and no one would bother him.

    He, on the other hand, still hasn''t adjusted his attitude since he was still in the phase of making connections and building his influence.

    So he can''t behave like his father with strangers yet. But also, to avoid scandals andplications in his rtionship, it would be better if he did not hang around that crowd at all.

    "What have my celebrity friends done to you? But I have to agree with you. Maybe once you are back and you are being groomed to take over you can meet a few of them," Jason said.

    "Why would I?" Lucas asked, still puzzled.

    "Well, there is a lot of potential in that industry, you can look and see if there is something you want to dabble with on the side, with the influence you''ll have by then, it''ll be a piece of cake," Jason said thoughtfully.

    "James is already dabbling. Besides, I already have my hotels" Lucas started to say but was interrupted by his brother.

    "What am I dabbling in?" James asked as he had overheard their conversation.

    "Entertainment, when did you arrive?" Lucas asked as he looked up at his brother from where he was sitting with a small frown. James who had ruffled Lucas'' hair to his heart''s content nced at Jason and went to sit on another seat.

    "My big boss manager brother, how could you not even check on your ''malnourished'' artist after forcing a hiatus on them," Jason asked James with a mock frown. James who had suddenly gotten such a long title raised his eyebrows in amusement as he looked at Jason.

    "Did something happen?" James asked him as he nced at the table and picked up a pastry and nibbled on it.

    "No," Jason answered.

    "Oh, what happened with that girl you were talking about?" Lucas asked suddenly, and both James and Jason looked at him. It was just that James looked on with curiosity while Jason red at him.

    "A girl? Are you dating again?" James asked Jason, and Jason felt an oing headache.

    "I''m not dating, don''t worry about it," Jason answered.

    "Oh? So it was a failure?" Lucas asked, pretending that he could not read the mood.

    "It wasn''t a failure," Jason answered.

    "Is it one of those flings you young people like to have?" James asked, and Jason felt like he was about to explode.

    "We only have a three-year age gap, don''t act like you are from a different generation," Jason said indignantly.

    "Besides, I don''t have flings," Lucas added, and both brothers looked at him and snorted in disbelief.

    "What was her name again? ra?" Jason asked jokingly.

    "Wasn''t it Flora or Fauna or something like that?" James asked.

    "Oh, that was another one," Jason said with augh. They had gotten their names wrong, but Lucas felt weird about correcting them, so he decided to remain quiet. It wasn''t like it mattered anymore.

    "So you are having another fling," James asked Jason redirecting their focus back to the main topic after they had teased the youngest.

    "It''s not a fling either," Jason said seriously.

    "Oh," James responded thoughtfully. He didn''t know what he was up to now, but he had no intentions of interfering unless it would cause damage to his career.

    [.]

 Chapter 393: Desensitized

    Chapter 393: Desensitized

    "What are you boys talking about?" Hellen asked as she gave Jason a te of food.

    "Nothing, really," Lucas answered.

    "Mom, I''m also hungry," James said after Lucas and Hellen looked at him suspiciously.

    "Are you looking for a reason to get me to leave? Fine, I won''t interfere in your talk," Hellen said as she left to get James some food. James looked at Lucas for a while before he opened his mouth to say something.

    "Have you decided on how you are going to manage everything here without your presence?" James asked curiously. He had met up with Lucas during this time he was free and when they were talking, Lucas kept asking him to keep an eye out for Jen so he was around in case she was in trouble or if she needed anything.

    "Mmmh," Lucas answered. Even though the talk he had with his mother was not long, he knew that he had to talk to Jen about how they are going to manage and maintain their rtionship in his absence.

    "The weather there is much cooler than it is here, so make sure you take care of yourself," James warned, making Jason roll his eyes.

    "He is not a kid," Jason reminded and would have probably gotten smacked if James wasn''t feeling toozy to stand up from where he was sitting.

    "Just let me know whenever you need something, tell your girlfriend as well," James said. He felt quite a bit of goodwill towards Jen because of how he could meet Laura because of her.

    "I''ll let her know," Lucas said with a small smile. He was happy that the people close to him were willing to look after his girlfriend, but he still did not like the fact that he had to depend on other people to look after his own person.

    As the brothers were chatting, Noah came home as well and after freshening up and changing into more homey and rxed clothes, he went outside to meet with his sons. His wife had just shouted at him from the kitchen that everyone was outside, which basically meant that he should not go over and bother her.

    After seeing the three boys chatting happily, he was reluctant to interfere in their conversation and ruin the mood, so after a short greeting, he went to steal his wife out of the kitchen so he could spend some leisurely time with her.

    The brothers chatted mostly about work, especially the branch office in Country M that both the older brothers had worked at when they were studying.

    Jason had treated it as a novel experience since he was working at a higher position than the one that he had had before.

    James had been in charge of thepany in the duration of his studies as practice for when he had his ownpany. They were sure that Lucas was going to be the same as James since he was going to be taking over the headquarters in due time.

    Hearing this, Lucas started feeling a bit nervous and apprehensive of what to expect. He had been working at Lewis & Co. as a general manager for almost a year and he wasfortable in his position mostly because of how good David was at his job. Even though he knew he wouldn''t be able to keep David forever, he still wished he could.

    "Don''t worry, even if you are bad at it, it won''t be to the point where you bankrupt the whole cooperation," Jason said as if tofort him.

    "Is this how youfort people?" Lucas asked with a frown.

    "You''ll do great, if you can act as a general manager at the headquarters, being the president of the branch office will be a piece of cake," James said.

    "Thank you," Lucas said, feeling more at ease. This was how youfort people, his gaze seemed to say when he looked at Jason.

    Jen went back home after losing track of time in the library and quickly freshened up before going for dinner with the Lewis family.

    She knew that she was going to meet Lucas there so rather than drive, she just asked the hotel to arrange a taxi for her. Jen had just finished getting dressed when she was informed that the taxi had already arrived.

    She went to the kitchen to grab a banana and quickly ate it as she turned off the lights in the house and left for the Lewis family house. Since they were already expecting her, the butler was already standing at the door when the taxi stopped in front of the house. After paying the driver, Jen got off the taxi and went to the house.

    "Where is everyone?" she asked the butler as she slowly followed behind him.

    "Mr and Mrs Lewis are in the lounge, the young sirs are in the garden," the butler answered.

    "Oh, then I should go greet the parents first," Jen said, and when the butler offered to take her, there she brushed him off since she knew where the lounge was, anyway.

    When she walked to the lounge, the first thing she noticed was that the door was open. The second thing she noticed was the way Hellen was sitting on Noah''sp. A position that looked suspiciously familiar. Jen was at a loss of what to do.

    For the first time, she cursed the carpeting in the house, because they would have heard her otherwise, so she wouldn''t need to witness these two people she felt a deep respect for making out like hormonal teenagers.

    She did not linger around and made a u-turn for the garden. When she walked outside, the cool night breeze cooled her bright red cheeks. But because she was still embarrassed, the colour did not disappearpletely.

    Lucas stood up and walked to her when he noticed her and hugged her after reaching in front of her. Jen buried her head in his chest and clutched his shirt in her fists.

    "What''s wrong with you? Are you okay?" Lucas asked her when he noticed that she was acting weird.

    "I''m fine, I''m just" Jen mumbled incoherently and Lucas curiously lifted her head to look at her. Seeing her red face, he became even more curious about what happened to her.

    "What is it?" he asked even more persistently. He was very curious now.

    "I just went to look for your parents after I arrived, Jen said softly. If he was not paying attention, he wouldn''t have heard her. But with such an introduction, he could already predict what she had witnessed.

    "I didn''t think that I would see anything," Jen said, not aware of how Lucas was looking at her withughter in his eyes. He could imagine what she saw. Probably after he left home, his parents became even more unbridled since they didn''t have to worry about getting caught by anyone.

    "It will not be thest time you are seeing this, so you should start getting used to it," Lucas said as he patted her back infort.

    "I think I want this to be thest time I see this," Jen mumbled with a pout, and theughter that Lucas had been holding back couldn''t be held back anymore, drawing the attention of his brothers.

    "Let''s go sit first, dinner will be served soon," Lucas said to her while asionally chuckling when he remembered her expression.

    "Sister-inw has finally arrived," Jason said with a weing smile and smartly moved to sit with James so the two lovers could sit together.

    "Good evening," Jen said to the brothers and tried to hide her red face.

    "What happened to her?" Jason asked Lucas after answering her greeting.

    "She walked in on mom and dad," Lucas answered as a smile continued to y on his face and Jasonughed as he nodded in understanding.

    "You didn''t interrupt them, right?" Jason asked, and Jen shook her head to say no. She did not have the face to interrupt them. Her skin was not that thick.

    "You''ll get used to it," James said as a small smile yed on his lips.

    "I hope I don''t have to," Jen mumbled so only Lucas could hear her and he reached for her hair to y with it.

    "Our kids will probably get used to it, don''t you think so?" Lucas whispered, and Jen froze for a few seconds before turning her head to look at him.

    "You n to do this in front of" Jen started to say with wide eyes.

    "I learned from the best. It would be better if you mentally prepare yourself for this," Lucas said and pulled her to sit closer to him. Jen looked at his brothers and they both looked unbothered by how close they were acting. They were truly desensitized from early on. Is this how she is going to live as well?

    [.]

 Chapter 394: Farewell dinner.

    Chapter 394: Farewell dinner.

    Noah had noticed Jen''s quick escape but he could have cared less, and if he had said anything, he would have gotten lectured by his wife, so he maintained his at the moment.

    What he had not expected was that Jen would avoid making eye contact with both of them through dinner, which caused his wife some concern.

    Lucas kept reassuring his mother that nothing was wrong, and she was just tired as he whispered to Jen to act normal. Jen would have been able to do so if she saw the couple after a couple of days, but she had to see them before she had calmed herself so her feelings of embarrassment were reignited.

    Both Jason and James acted like they did not know what happened and calmly ate their dinner. At least James looked calm, Jason was watching the show with a very amused expression on his face.

    Hellen was confused, and Noah maintained a serious expression on his face as if he did not know what was happening. It was truly funny.

    Jen realised that she might cause a misunderstanding, so she did her best to control her expression and try to reassure Hellen that she was really okay and was just preupied with an assignment that they had received in school.

    Hellen looked at her with narrowed eyes but epted her exnation with reluctance. Lucas had a small smile on his face, but he wasughing internally. He found the situation quite funny.

    The family had a peaceful dinner and had some dessert afterwards. Just as they were going out to have some tea, Noah called Lucas to talk privately.

    "Are you prepared to leave?" Noah asked Lucas once they were alone. They were walking in the opposite direction of the expansive garden while the others had gone back to sit where they had been having tea before.

    "Not really, I would rather not go," Lucas said honestly.

    "Hehe," Noah chuckled and there were a few seconds of silence before he opened his mouth again.

    "You know it''s a family tradition," Noah said.

    "I know, that''s why I''m going anyway," Lucas answered with a sigh.

    "You also know why I pushed for you to go now," Noah said as he stopped walking to look at him.

    "Mmmh, I know," Lucas answered as he too stopped.

    "I know you would probably want to be able toe back once in a while, but only do so when you have time toe back. You are definitely going to be drowned in work once you go there," Noah said seriously.

    "I know," Lucas said indignantly. Whose fault is it that he was going to be busy?

    "I''m serious Lucas, if you can''te over then don''t force it. I want you to have this experience so that you know just how tough it is to run apany," Noah said with knitted eyebrows. Lucas only nodded in response.

    "What you are going to experience over the next year or so, is just being in charge of the branch office. When you take my ce, the workload is going to be much much bigger, so learn how to manage your time, how to work with people and know how to create time for your life apart from work. You have a year to do this. If you learn nothing, you are going to be treating her unfairly once you take on heavier responsibilities," Noah said as he made eye-contact with Lucas.

    Lucas digested the words his father had said and suddenly realised just how important thising year was going to be to the rest of his life.

    "I don''t want to lecture you, but if you have a problem or when you are stressed out" Noah started to say, but Lucas finished off the sentence for him.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll call you," Lucas said with a smile.

    "Don''t look for me, look for your girlfriend. She''ll do a better job atforting you," Noah said as he patted his son''s shoulder with a chuckle. Lucas was a bit dumbfounded, but he ended upughing with his father.

    "But you can call any of us, know you will get endless support here," Noah continued seriously. Lucas nodded, and for some reason, he felt his eyes sting. Noah noticed it, especially when the garden lights were reflected in his suddenly bright eyes.

    "Youe here," he said and hugged Lucas whileughing.

    "All your brothers had the same reaction, just don''t do this in front of your mother or she''ll pester me not to let you go," Noah said with augh. It was a rare moment of softness he showed his son, and it rarely happened, so Lucas was unprepared.

    "At least you didn''t actually cry," Noah said after he pulled away from Lucas. He remembered how Jason actually shed a few tears and he had be flustered and asked him topose himself before going back, but that boy couldn''tpose himself fast enough and Hellen found him.

    It was chaos from then on. For the entire night, she had tried to persuade him to let Jason stay since he was an artist, anyway. He was given the silent treatment for a week after Jason left; it was truly difficult.

    When Lucas heard his father say this, he couldn''t help butugh as he remembered the episode with Jason too. He was still living with his parents then, so he had witnessed it when his mother snubbed his father. It was quite entertaining to watch.

    "Compose yourself first, then we''ll go back," Noah said and continued to walk forward. He would not make the same mistake twice. If he went back without Lucas, then Hellen would definitelye searching for him. Lucasughed after he heard his father''s order, and soon all theplex feelings that he had been experiencing went away.

    The two men walked back to where everyone was, and Noah made a beeline for Hellen while Lucas went to sit with Jen.

    "Did you have a nice talk?" Hellen asked Noah in a low voice and he nodded in response.

    "You didn''t make him cry, did you?" she asked and carefully looked at Lucas, who had just grabbed Jen''s hand and was holding it.

    "I''m not the one who can make him cry," Noah said as he put an arm over her shoulders and pulled her close to him. She mock red at him before looking at the happy couple with a smile.

    Jen had only looked at Lucas with questions in her eyes when he held her hand but, she did not voice any of them and let him do whatever he wanted.

    "Why didn''t youe with Laura?" Jason asked James and received a re in response. When Hellen heard of Laura, her ears perked up in interest.

    "She travelled two days ago, she''sing back tonight. Unlike you, she is busy," James said and crossed a leg over his other one as he elegantly took a sip of his tea.

    "Aren''t you going to pick her up?" Hellen asked James, and he raised his eyebrows in surprise.

    "I sent someone to pick her up from the airport. She knows I''m having dinner with my family," James said after a pause.

    "How can you let someone else pick her up? What time is she arriving? You should go pick her up yourself," Hellen lectured her son. James only had a slightly dumbfounded expression on his face.

    "Do I also have to help you manage your rtionships? Shouldn''t you pay more attention to her? Are you going to be like your brother?" Hellen continued and red at Jason, who had been an "innocent" bystander until now.

    "Her ne will arrive in three hours. I nned to go if dinner finished on time. I didn''t want to keep her waiting in case I waste," James calmly exined, and Hellen became calmer after hearing his words.

    James sighed and continued to drink his tea as his re pierced into Jason. If it could cut, Jason would have been diced into fine pieces by now. Jason smiled innocently and pretended like he did not intend for any of it to happen.

    "And you until when will you y around?" Hellen asked as she looked at Jason. James smiled and wanted to expose him, but noticed Jason''s gestures and kept quiet.

    "Mom, I''m not ying around," Jason said as he felt cold sweat run down his back. He knew the price of James'' silence. Hellen scoffed at him when she heard this.

    "I would rather you did, the tabloids have been too quiet for the past few months, are you secretly dating?" Hellen asked and a subtle smile appeared on James'' face again, but he said nothing.

    "I''m not," Jason answered. He was thinking about it, but he still needed to get a girl.

    "Hmm, I don''t believe you, but I won''t push you to say anything," Hellen said andfortably leaned back against Noah and dropped the topic.

    The six of them continued to chat for another hour or so before James said that he needed to go and get ready to pick up his girlfriend. As the other two were hesitating on whether or not they should leave, but Noah''s expression pretty much decided for them.

    "We''ll also go now," Lucas said as he stood up and Jason also automatically stood up. The six of them went to the front of the house and one by one their cars were brought over. Lucas did not bother too much with goodbyes with his brothers since he was going to see them again the following day with the rest of their friends. So after the two brothers left, Hellen hugged Lucas tightly.

    "You haven''t gone so far away for so long before, you have to call home often, okay?" Hellen said as she rubbed his back.

    "I will, mom," Lucasplied. Hellen pulled back and looked at her smiling son, and her eyes watered.

    "How could you all grow up so fast?" she asked and hugged him again. Lucas rarely saw his mother like this, so when she behaved this way he was very cooperative.

    "It''s enough now, you''ll make him cry," Noah said as he pulled his wife back after seeing how reluctant she was to let him go.

    Lucas:

    Jen:

    "You shoulde to visit often, don''t disappear just because he is gone, okay?" Hellen said to Jen, and she nodded in agreement.

    "Goodnight mom, dad," Lucas said to his parents and Jen did the same before the two of them got into the car and left the house.

    After the two left, Hellen received a message from Jason. She pulled out her phone to read it when Noah wasn''t looking and Noah suddenly felt her small fist hit hand arm.

    "What is it?" Noah asked in confusion as he held her fist so she didn''t hurt herself.

    "I''ve told you several times to show some restraint, why are you like this? She saw us earlier," Hellenined. Noah knew immediately what she was talking about.

    "Who saw what?" Noah asked as he feigned confusion.

    "Your daughter-inw" Hellen said, but resorted to ring at him when she realised that she would have to talk about what Jen saw.

    "Oh, when we were at the lounge? I saw her run out," Noah said as he led Hellen inside.

    "You saw her?" Hellen asked with wide eyes.

    "Mmmh," Noah responded.

    "Why didn''t you say anything?" Hellen asked again.

    "I knew you would react like this. And by the way, I won''t show any restraint, in my own house. They are all adults, aren''t they?" Noah asked her, and Hellen became speechless. For some reason, she was trapped against the railing of the staircase. She did not even know when that happened.

    "Aren''t they?" Noah asked her, and Hellen nodded. She would concede this time.

    [.]

 Chapter 395: Come Even If You Dont Miss Me.

    Chapter 395: Come Even If You Don''t Miss Me.

    Lucas and Jen drove back home in rtive silence, mostly because Jen was dozing off and Lucas was still stewing on the happenings of that night. Once they got back home, he gently nudged Jen awake and for a moment she sleepily looked at him in a daze.

    "We''re home," he said to her, and she yawned in response. Lucas got off the car and went to the other side of the car to open the door for her. Seeing how she was still dazed, he could onlyugh helplessly.

    "I''ll carry you back," Lucas said, and she immediately wrapped her arms around his neck and her feet around his waist. Lucas closed the car door and locked the car as he carried her to the elevator.

    "You could have stayed home if you were so tired," Lucas said to her and she shook her head to say no.

    "I promised I''d be there. Besides, I don''t have sses tomorrow so I can just sleep in," Jen said as she buried her face in his neck.

    "Mmmh," Lucas said in agreement as he got out of the elevator and opened the door to their home. He carried her all the way to their bedroom and even when he sat on the bed she didn''t let go of him.

    "What is it? Am I thatfortable as a bed?" Lucas asked as he yed with her hair.

    "You are," Jen agreed and hugged him even tighter. She had be more and more clingy for a little over a week. It was like she was nning on remembering these moments with him when he was absent.

    "Hehe, okay, but I want to wash up before bed, Can I do that?" Lucas asked her, and after some hesitation, she got off of hisp.

    "Give me fifteen minutes," Lucas said and kissed her forehead before he went to the bathroom. After the door closed behind him, Jen went to the other bedroom in the house to take a quick shower as well. It had been a while since she had made use of the room that she felt like it was not hers initially.

    She showered and washed her hair. After blow-drying it, she tied it up and braided it before going back to their bedroom. Lucas was already in bed with his pyjama bottoms and was focused on his tablet with his sses on. Jen got on the bed from the other side and sidled up next to him.

    Lucas nced at her and put an arm over her shoulder and continued to go through the document he had just received.

    "What are you reading?" Jen asked and curiously looked at the screen of the tablet.

    "It''s the current situation of thepany I''m transferring to," Lucas summarized. When she heard this, Jen became conflicted on whether she should continue reading or if she should stop. She heard Lucas chuckle at her dilemma as he yed with the long braid.

    "It''s okay to take a look," Lucas said in a low voice.

    "Or are you nning to stealpany secrets?" Lucas asked, and Jen vigorously shook her head in denial. After teasing her a bit, he continued to look at the document for another ten minutes before taking off his sses and turning off the tablet.

    She was reading it with him, so she knew that he had just looked at half of it before he stopped. Jen looked up at him with questions in her eyes as he turned off the lights. It wasn''tte yet, in fact, it wasn''t even 9 pm yet.

    "You are going to bed?" Jen asked in disbelief.

    "I thought you were sleepy, you were the one who fell asleep in the car and made me carry you all the way back to the house," Lucas said as hey down on the bed and pulled Jen into their normal sleeping posture.

    "I''m not sleepy anymore after a shower," Jen said and looked up at Lucas, with her chin resting on his chest.

    "Mmmh, I just want to hold you, okay?" Lucas said, and Jen stayed quiet and got lost in her thoughts. What was she going to do in his absence? How was she going to fall asleep? She suddenly felt that habits are very dangerous.

    "What are you thinking about?" Lucas asked her.

    "I was wondering how I was going to sleep when you are not around," Jen answered honestly, and silence reigned in their bedroom.

    "We should talk every day," Lucas blurted out.

    "Hmm?" Jen responded in question.

    "There is a three-hour time difference, call me before you go to bed, every day," Lucas said to her, and after a pause, Jen nodded her head.

    "But don''t call me just once, okay? If you want to talk, call me anytime, if I can''t take the call, I''ll call you when I have the chance to." Lucas said as his fingers brushed her arm. Jen thought about his words and nodded.

    "As long as you don''t think that I''m pestering you," Jen mumbled under her breath and Lucasughed at her words.

    "I''d rather you pester me," Lucas said and kissed her forehead. At least it would mean that she was still thinking about him if she did.

    "Really?" She asked and would have sat up if Lucas was not holding her.

    "Mmmh," Lucas said with an amused smile that she could barely see.

    "If I miss you too much, I''lle," Jen said as if testing the waters.

    "You cane even when you don''t miss me," Lucas said, his smile getting wider.

    "I''ll reallye," Jen said as if warning him and he couldn''t help butugh.

    "Let me know whenever you want toe, I''ll arrange for the private ne to pick you up," Lucas said to her in a low voice before he lowered his head onto her lips.

    At hearing his words, Jen figured she could go see him at least once a month, or twice if she was not too preupied with assignments since she had long weekends.

    "Don''t take back your words," Jen warned breathlessly.

    "I won''t," Lucas answered against her lips and kissed her again. His hand untied the belt that was holding the robe she was wearing together and it gaped open, showing off her generous cleavage. With Lucas'' help, Jen had regained her weight after the wedding, and he was even happier than she was that she had gotten her health back on track.

    He shifted his position and hovered on top of her, one of his arms pressed against the mattress to carry his weight, while the other one busily spread open the robe.

    With the robe gaping open and with him hovering over her, Jen wrapped her legs around his strong waist as her hands clung on to his shoulders. With whatever movement he made, she felt the muscles on his back flex with the readjustment of his weight.

    "You were looking forward to this, weren''t you?" Lucas said as he shifted his attention from her lips to her neck.

    "Hm?" she hummed, and Lucas smiled helplessly before nipping at the skin on her shoulder.

    "Is that why you kept asking if I was going to bed? Were you hoping for us to do something?" Lucas asked her and she nodded honestly. To be honest, for the past two weeks there was not a day that he did not sleep with her, it was to the point that she had expected it every night.

    "You didn''t even wear panties this time, Miss Larson," Lucas said as he licked at the skin over her carotid artery. He had felt her bare bottom when he held her lower body when she had wrapped her legs around his waist, that and also the fact that he could feel her lips part when she pressed against his hardness, so his pyjama bottoms were getting soaked by her.

    "I didn''t think I would need them," Jen said and bit her lips when she felt him fondle her breast. Lucas let out a lowugh when he heard her excuse.

    "Mhmm," Lucas agreed, and his teeth scraped against her corbone, causing her to shiver. His head continued to lower until he was sucking on one of her breasts. Jen tangled her fingers in his hair and arched her back so he would have easier ess to her.

    At the same time, he reached back and pulled on one of her legs so she wasn''t hanging off of him, also so that he could reach for her wetness easily with his hand. Soon Jen felt his weight rx on top of her and his fingers stroke the area between her legs.

    Her legs trembled, and a moan escaped her lips at his actions and her breathing became even moreboured. As she got closer to her own orgasm, Lucas suddenly flipped their positions.

    Jen looked at him with her unfocused eyes, thatbined with her cheeks that were flushed from arousal and her slightly swollen lips that were parted because of how heavily she was breathing,and the robe that was hanging off her elbows made her look like a seductress.

    Lucas'' hands caressed her bare waist as he looked up at her with darkened eyes.

    "Since you were expecting this, I think you should be on top today," Lucas said as he pinched her nipples that were already upright due to her arousal.

    Jen smiled when she heard these words and did not even bother with taking off his pants and just pushed them down to release his member. Before he could respond to her quick actions, the tip was already soaked by her juices. She had taken his words literally, and she was not feeling patient enough to y around with him.

    As she sunk on him, she felt herself be filled with his member and a relieved moan escaped her lips. Lucas who was suddenly swallowed by her warmth could only groan helplessly as he wasn''t mentally prepared.

    Jen started moving her waist as soon as she wasfortable, and Lucas felt like he had picked up a rock and smashed it on his foot.

    "I thought you would y around a bit," Lucas said with clenched teeth.

    "You should have finished me off if that was what you wanted," Jen said between gasps.

    "But we can still do that in the next round," Jen said and used her hands to hold on to her bouncing breasts as the movement had started getting a bit painful. The visual impact was almost too much for Lucas that he almost came.

    "That was my mistake," Lucas said helplessly, but he wasn''t one to back off from a challenge.

    [.]

 Chapter 396: Packing.

    Chapter 396: Packing.

    The following day Jen woke upte as she had predicted. Lucas had rolled her body into so many positionsst night that she was not surprised that she woke up with sore muscles. The space next to her was empty and she could hear the sound of the shower running.

    She hugged the duvet that had been covering her and looked up at the ceiling with a dazed expression. Tonight, they were going to meet with their friends for a farewell party they were holding for Lucas, and they were going to drop him off at the airport as a collective the next day.

    As she was wallowing in her own thoughts, she heard the bathroom door open and saw Lucas walk out while drying his hair with a towel.

    "Awake?" Lucas asked when her sleepy gaze met his own.

    "Mmmh," Jen answered as she yawned and rubbed her watering eyes. Lucas had a hard time resisting this sight, so he went to her side of the bed and sat down next to her.

    "Slept well?" he asked her and she nodded as her cheeks turned pink from recalling what they did the previous night. He smiled when he saw her gradually turn pink and pecked her lips.

    "I''ll go make breakfast, what do you want to eat?" he asked her as he pulled down the duvet she was tightly holding on to.

    "Anything," Jen answered as she vigntly held on to the duvet. She had passed out from exhaustion after their activities the previous night, so she was still naked under the duvet.

    "Aren''t you hot in there?" Lucas asked as he continued to tug at the duvet, finally seeding to expose her legs.

    "Why don''t you go get dressed? Why are you trying to uncover me?" Jen asked as she continued to firmly hold on to the duvet. She was determined not to lose to him.

    "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore," Lucas said and got up from the bed. Jen continued to watch him warily until when he walked into the closet. She waited for a few more seconds before she got up and rushed to pick up her robe before going to the bathroom.

    She took a warm shower and brushed her teeth before leaving the bathroom. Hearing no noise in their room, she figured that he had already gone downstairs, so she went to get dressed so she could join him. She put on a pair of shorts and a crop top and went downstairs as she was unbraiding her hair.

    Lucas had just finished frying some eggs when she showed up, and he smiled when he saw her rushing to the kitchen with her curly ponytail swinging left and right.

    "Are you done?" she asked as she peeked at what he was doing from the side.

    "Not yet," Lucas said as he took out other things he wanted to make. Jen had held on to his arm when she came because his muscles looked so much more prominent when he wore a short-sleeved t-shirt, especially the ones that hugged his upper arms.

    "Can you let me cook?" Lucas asked as he nced at Jen, who was being very clingy with him. He couldn''t help but smile at her when she looked up at him.

    "Go ahead and cook," Jen said and bit her lower lip as if she was anticipating the breakfast he was making.

    "You aren''t making this easy," Lucas said and stopped what he was doing to give her his full attention. Jen stared back at him and tilted her head.

    "What is it?" Lucas asked as he stroked her cheek with his thumb.

    "Hm?" Jen responded in question.

    "Is it because I didn''t give you a proper morning kiss?" Lucas asked her and used his other hand to hold her waist. Jen released his arm and wrapped her arms around his neck. The more she looked at him, the more she felt he was good looking.

    Since he was at home, he did not neatlyb his hair so it fell on his face in messy curls. Thatbined with the dimples that appeared whenever he smiled made him look very attractive.

    "Mmmh," Jen agreed with his spection, and heughed at her frankness. Jen was dazed for a few seconds before he forced her back to her senses when he kissed her.

    Jen rxed against him and kissed him back once she was out of her daze. Lucas'' fingers stroked the bare skin on her waist. An icy finger teased her belly button, making her fidget and almost pull away from him, but he stopped promptly.

    Jen opened her mouth against his when she felt him continuously coax her lips into opening. He teased her tongue with his and licked the roof of her mouth. When his hands rose to her chest, he noticed that she was not wearing a bra. In his happiness, he even stopped kissing her to take a look.

    "Did you stick those things again?" Lucas asked, remembering the sight of her bare breasts with only the nipples covered. Jen felt herself blush when she remembered thest time stuck those "things" and never got them back after he had yed with her at the library.

    "I didn''t stick anything. You go ahead and cook," Jen said and hurriedly escaped from the kitchen. Lucas chuckled as he watched her flee and continued with his cooking.

    Jen went to the living room and sat crossed-legged on the couch as she hugged a soft pillow while still red-faced.

    If Lucas had the chance to tease her, he would never forego it. She stared at the ck screen of the tv for a few seconds before deciding to continue watching the series Jason was in that had caused his family so much distress because he lost weight for it.

    When she was halfway through an episode, Lucas called her to the table for breakfast. She responded that she wasing and pressed pause before going to the dining table. Lucas was already sitting and sipping on his coffee. Jen sat down next to him and drank a mouthful of her milk before picking up her fork to eat the specially made breakfast.

    "Should we go to the estate after breakfast?" Lucas asked her after watching her enjoy his cooking for a few minutes.

    "We can go whenever, it''s up to you," Jen answered without care.

    "Should we go to the airport from the estate tomorrow or she should wee back home?" Lucas continued to ask. After hearing this question, Jen paused briefly in her eating before resuming.

    "Let''s just go from the estate, it''s also closer to the airport," Jen said after being silent for some time. Lucas knew how she felt, but he didn''t feel that it was proper to avoid the topic of him leaving. It was a reality that they would face the following day, and they both had to ept their uing separation.

    "Okay, I''ll listen to you," Lucas said and brushed a few stray hairs away from her face.

    "Mmmh," Jen responded with a nod and continued to eat. Once they finished eating, Jen went to wash the dishes while Lucas went back to their room to pack a suitcase. When Jen came up after she was done, she saw that his suitcase was filled with the suits he wore for work.

    "Aren''t you going to take your other clothes with you?" Jen asked him as she went to sit down next to his suitcase and started arranging his clothes so that he would have more space to take more.

    "I can just casually buy those," Lucas said with furrowed eyebrows. He hated packing, so he wasn''t having the time of his life.

    "Just bring what you need, I''ll help you pack," Jen said as sheughed at his expression. Only then did his expression ease up by a lot.

    Jen helped him fill up his suitcase and because he did not want to have a lot of luggage, she was forced to cram everything in the one suitcase. Sheined to no end as she sat on top of the suitcase as Lucas worked to zip it up.

    "It''s not like you''ll ever need to carry it yourself, why are you making it so hard for no reason?" Jen asked him as she watched him circle the suitcase as he zipped it up.

    "It''s easier to think that I only need to unpack one bag than it is to unpack three. I''ll end up taking six months to unpack them if they are too much. Lucas exined his logic as he was on one knee in front of her. Jen understood but did not understand him at the same time.

    She could not sleep unless she has unpacked all her bags after she arrives. Unless she has moved from one house to another and the scale of the things she needs to sort out was very big.

    "So you''ll unpack this on the day that you arrive?" Jen asked him as she rested her head on her hand, moving slightly forward in the process.

    "I won''t promise you anything, but since I''ll need them for work, I must unpack it eventually," Lucas said as he too sat on the floor, resting his hands on herp. Jen pulled back a bit from the sudden proximity they had before rxing once again.

    "Should we go now?" Jen asked him as shebed back his hair with her fingers, exposing his forehead in the process.

    "Mmmh, we can go now," Lucas answered and pecked her lips before standing up and lifting her off his suitcase.

    [.]

 Chapter 397: Too Early.

    Chapter 397: Too Early.

    "Are you going toe with us?" Jen asked Alex after making a phone call to check if she has time to go with them to Lucas'' farewell party.

    "Don''t worry about me, I''lleter," Alex said, sounding like she had just woken up. She had been sleeping in more these days since she didn''t have to wake up early in the morning to go to the restaurant anymore.

    "How will youe? Will you need someone toe and pick you up?" Jen asked her since she knew that Alex did not know where they were going in the first ce.

    "I''lle with Michael, it''ll be fine," Alex said answered her.

    "Oh, then I''ll see youter, we are getting ready to go there right now," Jen said to her.

    "Don''t have too much fun without me," Alex said and yawned after that statement. Jenughed helplessly and said her goodbyes before hanging up.

    "She''s noting with us?" Lucas asked her.

    "Mmmh, she said that she wille with Michael," Jen answered as she looked up at Lucas.

    "Michael?" Lucas asked thoughtfully.

    "Yes, why?" Jen asked when she noticed that he was deep in thought.

    "It''s nothing," Lucas answered with a knowing smile, which made Jen think that there was more going on than he was letting on.

    "What is it? When you say it''s nothing, it makes me more curious," Jen asked as she grabbed his arm. Jen was sitting on the bed while Lucas was standing in front of her. The view he had from that vantage point was interesting enough that he turned away.

    "I can''t say anything since it''s all spection," Lucas said with narrowed eyes. Jen pouted but let him go, just because he didn''t say it, it doesn''t mean that she will never find out.

    "Fine, I''m going to get dressed," Jen said and went back to their closet to look for something to wear. Lucas watched her walk to the closet with her shorts and had to convince himself that she was not doing it on purpose.

    Jen changed into a dress and a pair of heeled sandals andbed out her now slightly curly hair. She put on some light makeup and left the closet while holding her purse.

    "Are you all done?" Lucas asked her as he looked at her from top to bottom.

    "I''m ready, let''s go," Jen answered and led the way downstairs. Lucas shook his head when he saw how excited she was about going to the estate and carried his luggage downstairs and followed her out. The two of them got on the elevator and into the car afterwards.

    "Do you want to stop somewhere for lunch?" Lucas asked her as he pulled out of the hotel.

    "Let''s go to that restaurant you took me tost time," Jen suggested with bright eyes.

    "Mmmh, let''s go there," Lucas said with a smile. He didn''t have to detour since it was on the way so he leisurely drove there.

    After he parked the car outside the restaurant. He got off the car and went to open Jen''s door for her. Jen got out of the car and stared at the front of the restaurant for some time. She felt like she would be a regr here once Lucas was gone, since they had gone there quite often since the first time they had visited the ce.

    "Let''s go," Lucas said as he tugged on her hand since she had been fixed in ce for a few seconds already.

    "Okay," Jen said and moved closer to him while gripping his hand tightly. She used her other hand to hug his arm and the two of them walked into the restaurant.

    The waiters had already gotten used to seeing their faces, so they automatically brought them to a table for two after familiarly greeting them. The waiter brought them the menu after cing bottled water on the table and giving them a ss each.

    After finishing with his tasks, he left to go serve other customers and let them take their time to decide what they wanted to eat.

    "Do you want to try something new today too?" Lucas asked Jen as he went through his menu.

    "Definitely," Jen responded, it was obvious that she was anticipating the food. Lucas smiled at her enthusiastic response and continued to look through the menu.

    "Have you chosen what you want?" Lucas asked her after he was done picking what he was going to have, and Jen nodded.

    Lucas raised his hand to draw the attention of the server and soon enough, the server walked over and took their orders for food and drinks before leaving the two alone.

    "Are we going to be staying at the big house?" Jen asked Lucas, and he nodded in agreement. It was more convenient since they could all just gather in one ce and they all had their own wings in the house. It would be tiring if they all had to move back and forth from their own residences.

    As the two continued to chat, the food soon arrived. The server ced the tes of food on the table and went to bring the wine Jen had ordered. After opening the bottle, he poured her a ss and left them to enjoy their dinner.

    "How is it?" Lucas asked her after she had taken a few bites of her food.

    "It''s really good, I''m going toe here even when you aren''t around," Jen said and took another mouthful of food.

    "Send me a picture when you do," Lucas answered as he chuckled at her reaction.

    "I will," Jen said and took a sip of her wine with a smile on her face.

    "It''s not so busy today," Jenmented as she looked around.

    "It''s out of the way and it''s only lunchtime. It''s also a Friday, so there are going to be fewer people. If we hade in the evening, then it would have been packed," Lucas said after thinking about it for a bit.

    "Mmmh," Jen agreed with his spection.

    "Who organized the party this time?" Jen asked after she ate a few more bites of her food.

    "I think it''s Jason, I had no hand in it so I don''t even know what to expect. I was just asked to go there and not worry about anything," Lucas answered.

    "Oh," Jen said as she thought about it and continued to eat. Lunch did notst too long, and they were soon on the highway on their way to the secluded estate.

    When they stopped in front of therge gates, they opened after verifying their identities. Lucas drove into themunity and parked the car at the lot of therge house. The parking lot was empty, which signified that no one had arrived yet.

    Lucas turned off the car and got out. Jen did not wait for him toe and open the door for and got out of the car herself.

    "It looks like the protagonist arrived before everyone else," Jen said with an amused smile.

    "I had a feeling this would happen that was why I even suggested that we go have lunch first," Lucas said with a sigh and held Jen''s waist. She looked up at him withughter in her eyes and he couldn''t help but smile at her.

    "He should have at least given you a time," Jen said as she adjusted her position so she would befortably held.

    "He probably did not think I woulde so early. I overestimated him," Lucas responded and started walking to the house.

    "Your suitcase?" Jen asked.

    "No need, I won''t be needing to wear those clothes," Lucas said with a chuckle as they continued to leisurely walk to the house.

    Lucas opened the door, and there was only silence in the house. After walking around the house a bit, they determined that there really wasn''t anyone around.

    "So what do we do now?" Jen asked him as she sat on one of the oversized sofas and looked up at him.

    "What can we do?" Lucas asked and sat down next to her.

    "Maybe we can go to the other house?" Jen suggested and Lucas shook his head to say no. He wanted them to feel guilty for letting him be the first one to arrive at his own party because they hadn''t given him a time.

    "Then?" Jen asked, at a loss of what to do.

    "We can go upstairs," Lucas suggested as he looked at the flight of stairs.

    "Hm?" Jen asked, feeling a bit confused until she felt him hold her leg.

    "We can go to exercise the bed upstairs. It''s been a while since we used it," Lucas said suggestively.

    "Seriously?" Jen asked, feeling dumbfounded.

    "Mhmm, or would you rather the movie theatre? The one here is way bigger than the one in my house," Lucas continued to tease and her cheeks flushed as she remembered the things that she had done to him at the mini-theatre at his house. Lucas chuckled lowly when he saw how embarrassed she became.

    "So the bedroom? We can just rest for a while until they arrive. We don''t know how long we''ll have to wait anyway," Lucas said, sounding a bit more serious than before. Jen was tricked into going to the bedroom so easily it wasn''t funny.

    [.]

 Chapter 398: Im an Artist!

    Chapter 398: I''m an Artist!

    Jen had sessfully fallen asleep after being tossed around again. He hadn''t even had the patience to wait for them to get to the bedroom. If she was not persistent, then everything would have ended on the stairs.

    If they were in their own home, it wouldn''t be a problem, but the issue is, any of their friends could have walked in at any time, which was something she did not want to imagine happening in this life.

    What did she do wrong today? As Lucas said, she looked too good so he couldn''t help himself. That was his excuse for the impromptu sex they had had. She didn''t even know how to respond to that. Was it her fault she looked good?

    As a woman, would she deliberately make herself look unattractive? Of course not. So she had to bear with it? Even though not for long, but it seemed like he wasn''t done with her even when they were done.

    If he had his way, they would have stayed in the bedroom until the next day. Unfortunately, halfway through his thrusting, they heard the others arrive from the noise outside.

    Fortunately, they did note to bother them. Otherwise, Lucas would have really been upset. After holding her for a while, he went to take a shower when she had fallen asleep. After getting dressed, he woke her up.

    Jen who was in the middle of a dreamless sleep felt Lucas kiss her cheeks and then peck her lips while whispering something she was having a hard time to make out.

    "Mmmh?" she responded, and Lucas chuckled. It was a very familiar response, as that was what he always did whenever she tried to wake him up in the past.

    "Do you want to stay in bed like this all day?" He asked in a low voice right next to her ear. Hearing his question, Jen nodded in agreement. She wanted to stay in bed all day.

    "I must join you then," Lucas said andy down next to her on top of the covers. His thumb stroked her cheek, and he kissed her jaw and even started trailing kisses down her neck. Jen furrowed her eyebrows and squinted her eyes.

    "Then we can go another round, right?" Lucas asked, and Jen''s eyes snapped open. She looked like she was wide awake like she hadn''t been asleep just a minute ago.

    "I''m going to wash up," Jen said and slipped out of the covers. She had wanted to pull them to cover herself, but Lucas was lying on them as he smugly watched her struggle to pull them from under him.

    Jen red at him for a few seconds and boldly got out of bed. Anyway, what had he not seen yet? Sheforted herself as she sauntered to the bathroom.

    Lucas thought she would have asked him to get off the covers, but now he was painfully hard from watching her naked body walk to the bathroom. He had sessfully sabotaged himself. With her butt swaying behind her, she closed the door to the bathroom shut, cutting off Lucas'' view, and to add insult to injury, he even heard the bathroom door lock.

    Lucas rubbed his face with his hand, a helpless expression appearing on it as he felt helpless on how to respond to this situation.

    He put his hands behind his head and continued toy down on the bed, trying to calm himself down before going downstairs to greet everyone. It was a feat that he aplished after ten minutes, and he decisively left the bedroom before Jen got out of the bathroom. God knew if she would tease him again.

    He strolled down the stairs of his own wing before getting to the main stairs, where everyone was much more audible than they were before.

    Actually, if the bedroom windows were closed, they would not have heard them arrive, but the housekeeper had left the windows open to air the room and the two of them had been too busy with each other to think about closing the windows and turning on the air conditioning. He had only gotten to that when he was going to take a shower.

    As he got closer to the foot of the stairs, he could finally make out what was going on. There was a stranger around that he did not know, but he figured that they were to organize the entire event, seeing how they were barking orders to the other people who were carrying boxes of things back and forth.

    He walked to the ss doors and slid them open and went to the pool area where he was guessing everyone was at since the house was not filled with their normal noise. When he saw the pool from the distance, he smiled as his guess had been correct.

    He had taken note that the things were being arranged in the garden, so if they were not here then they were probably on the roof.

    As expected, James was holding a bottle of wine that he was sipping from directly, and only God knew when he had started drinking. Laura was standing by the pool while bickering with Jason about something he couldn''t hear.

    David seemed to have fallen asleep on one of the lounge chairs while Nancy was sitting next to Leanna. Ethan was nowhere to be seen, and Brian and Rachel had yet to arrive.

    "The main guest has arrived!" Jason shouted when he spotted Lucas. Lucas rolled his eyes at his enthusiasm.

    "Yes, I was the first one to arrive, ironically," Lucas said while looking miffed.

    "But you only came out now. What were you doing? And where is my sister-inw?" Jason asked as he put an arm on his shoulder.

    "She was resting, she''lle down soon," Lucas answered, ignoring Jason''s first question.

    "Ah, okay," Jason responded, and from his tone of voice, it was clear that he was teasing his younger brother.

    Lucas then went to greet everyone else before sitting to the lounge chair next to James''. James nced at him and took off his sunsses to look at him properly.

    Lucas saw his older brother''s eyes and knew that he was slightly tipsy. James blinked his pretty grey eyes as he tried to focus on Lucas, and Lucasughed as he thought that it was a bit funny.

    "When did you start drinking?" Lucas asked James.

    "Hmmm, this morning? I told Jason to pick me up so we cane together, then he bailed. So we came with Laura''s road manager," James said as he put his hand over his eyes.

    "Oh? He did?" Lucas asked him.

    "He said he had to do something," James said with a mockingugh. The tiny dimples at the bottom corners of his lips making a rare appearance. Jason suddenly experienced an icy feeling at the back of his neck.

    When he turned around, his eyes met his brother''s. As the two pairs of grey eyes met, that ominous feeling became even worse. To reduce the evilness of whatever plot that James was cooking up while inebriated it was better to be around to defend himself.

    So, he made the tough decision of joining his brothers. Lucas looked at his older brother, who had just appeared with an amused smile, and folded one of his legs to give him room to sit down.

    "What are we talking about?" Jason asked with a sweet smile.

    "How you refused to pick me up," James said answered honestly.

    "I did not refuse to pick you up. I was out of town and only came backte in the morning, and I even had to go and see those people who are organizing everything in the garden. If I had to detour and pick you up on the way on top of everything, we would startte. If I picked you up before the meeting" Jason did not have to finish the sentence.

    It was okay if his brother was sober, but when he was drunk, he became even more ck-bellied than usual. He would have intimidated the organizer to death.

    "Tch, it doesn''t matter. It still stands that you still refused to pick me up, or were you intending on letting me miss sending my brother off?" James asked as he sat up.

    "You don''t need to sit up, continue to rx," Jason said and pushed his brother down.

    "I want to see you at the office on Monday," James said as heid back down.

    "I''m going back to work?" Jason asked, relief filling his voice.

    "You will officially start your duties as director," James said, and Jason felt like his world was crumbling around him. He was one of the directors in thepany, mainly responsible for the artists since he had such a wide range of experience.

    But he just let everyone else handle the department because he was "busy" all the time. In more official terms, he was the director of Human Resources in thepany.

    "I''m an Artist James,e on," Jason whined.''

    "It was going to be for three months, but now it''s until Lucas returns," James added, and Jason felt like fireworks just exploded in his head. For a year? If he tries to negotiate, he was going to end up doing this for five years.

    Maybe he should have picked James up and dyed his appointments. It was his own fault since he had told him the previous night that he was going to pick him up. He was never promising him anything ever again.

    "Then we can all experience hardship," James added in a singsong voice. Lucasughed loudly while Jason had a dark face.

    [.]

 Chapter 399: Strawberries.

    Chapter 399: Strawberries.

    Jason left after the ''promotion'' he received. If he stayed there for longer, he would just be tempting James to think up other things he can do to make him unhappy.

    "I think he is upset," Lucasmented, and James shrugged his shoulders. He did not care. It''s not like he was not able to do the job. He needed him to take charge of this because of the expansion.

    Not only do they need to recruit more celebrities, but now they needed to pull in directors and scriptwriters, and he was familiar with a lot of these people because of the nature of his work.

    James only wanted to reduce his own workload. But he would never phrase it like that. He knew eventually Jason would understand his decision.

    "Where is Ethan?" Lucas asked James as he looked around. He knew that he would not let Leanna out of his sight if he could, so he must be at the house.

    "His wife told him that she wanted to eat some strawberries, so he got in the car and went to look for them," James said with an amused smile.

    "He could have just sent someone to get them and stayed with her. But I have to say, this is fun to watch," James said with a chuckle and drank a mouthful of wine.

    "He probably doesn''t trust they would choose good ones for her," Lucas said as he nodded with understanding. He didn''t think he would be that different from Ethan either.

    "Mmmh," James responded nonmittally.

    As the two brothers chatted, Jen came to the pool a bitter. She was wearing her swimsuit and Lucas'' long-sleeved shirt as a cover-up, so even though she was covered, her swimsuit could still be vaguely seen through the white material.

    Jen made a beeline for Laura, who was applying some sunscreen.

    "What did you do?" Jen asked Laura when she was in front of her. Laura''s body looked so toned, and because of it, she did not hesitate to wear her bikini in front of everyone. She worked so hard for these past months; it would be a shame if she did not show off the results of her hard.

    "I was doing shoots for sportswear, gym wear, fitness equipment and all that in the past couple of months. I had to look the part," Laura said with a smile as she watched her friend poke on abdominal muscles.

    "Wow," Jen eximed at how firm they felt. She did not build muscle like a bodybuilder, but the long firm muscles that entuated her curves became more pronounced and bulkier, like a person who enjoyed working out.

    "I know, it''s the first time I''m sporting this look," Laura said with a wide smile.

    "Fortunately, I don''t have to for too long, since I have to be on the runway in two months. I have to get my body back to where it was," Laura said happily.

    "Why is it fortunate?" Jen asked with confusion.

    "Because I don''t have to work out so hard anymore. It''s exhausting," she answered.

    "Oh, it must have really been tiring," Jen parroted, but continued to admire her friend''s new look. Jen didn''t exercise too often and just focused on what she ate normally. The most workouts she got were those between the sheets, and when she was doing chores in the house.

    Jen then went around to greet everyone else. She then sat with Leanna and Nancy as she didn''t want to interrupt the conversation Lucas was having with his brother.

    "Are youfortable?" Jen asked Leanna, who was rxing on a lounge chair.

    "I feel toofortable," Leanna said with a small smile.

    "Are you two doing fine?" Jen asked her as she sat on the lounge next to hers.

    "Better than I had ever dreamed of. I sometimes ask if it''s okay to be this happy," Leanna said with augh. Jen looked at her friend''s cheerful expression and her mood improved. As long as she was happy then she wouldn''t worry about it.

    "And the baby?" Jen asked.

    "The baby is fine. My morning sickness is better than it was before," Leanna said as she maintained her smile. Only she thought she was better, but Ethan thought otherwise.

    "That''s good to hear," Jen said,pletely ignorant of how reality was like.

    When Ethan returned, he came with his young brother who went to the pool first and left his brother in the house to deal with the fruit he had just bought.

    Nathan came to greet his sister-inw first, therefore greeting the other two girls that were there before going to join Lucas and James.

    "He looks so much better than thest time I saw him," Jenmented as she watched Nathan''s retreating back.

    "You don''t know this, but he is already working on transferring into his family hospital. I think seeing his brother get married stimted him," Nancy said in a low voice.

    Leanna had told her about what he was doing, she was just guessing that it was because of Ethan. That was why when Leanna heard what she said, she rolled her eyes at her. What did she mean that her marriage stimted him to return?

    That was how Leanna and Nancy started bickering with each other as Jen watched with an amused smile until a certain person''s husband interrupted them.

    "Don''t stimte her too much, it''s not good for the baby," Ethan said, startling all the three of them as they hadn''t noticed him before.

    "I think you are the one stimting her too much," Nancy said as she patted her chest. Ethan sat down next to Leanna and handed her arge bowl of strawberries.

    "Thank you," Leanna said with a smile, and Ethan merely grunted in acknowledgement of her thanks and then pulled her so she could restfortably against him.

    "They aren''t cold," sheined after eating one of the strawberries.

    "You shouldn''t eat cold food," Ethan said as he patted her back. Nancy resisted the urge to roll her eyes, and Jen resisted the urge tough at Nancy. Her eyes seemed to be asking the couple what the hell did they think they were doing.

    "But room temperature fruit is unappetizing," Leannained, and Ethan tactfully took the bowl from her before she set aside herself.

    "Okay, there''s a small fridge here, we can just let them cool for twenty minutes, okay?" Ethan said and put the fruit in the fridge. If he did not do this, she would say something along the lines of. "It wasn''t what I wanted; I no longer feel like eating it" he wouldn''t let that happen, especially since he had to go to the market to look for good strawberries.

    "Okay," Leanna with an expression that showed just how much she was enjoying being spoiled. Nancy stood up from her lounge chair after she decided she had enough of being fed dog food.

    "I''m going for a swim," she said and went to the pool.

    "Me too, you two enjoy yourselves," Jen said with a smiled. They felt like light bulbs after just being in the presence of that couple for a few minutes.

    "You can go ahead," Leanna said as she also felt like they were being too much. And watched as Jen unbuttoned therge white shirt she was wearing and went to hand it over to Lucas so he would hold it for her since he ended up sitting and drinking with the guys. Even David who had been napping earlier had already woken up and once in a while, you could notice his eyes stray around to find Nancy''s location.

    "Will you think I''m ugly once my stomach is three times its current size?" Leanna asked as she touched the small bump that was already visible. Especially because she was wearing a swimsuit, it was even more visible.

    "How could that be, it looks so cute," Ethan said and kissed her cheek, and almost bent over to kiss her stomach, but Leanna quickly stopped him with reddened cheeks. Ethan looked at her face andughed at her shy expression.

    "You think it''s cute?" Leanna asked as she continued to look at her friends who were either in the pool or dipping their legs in it. They all took care of their bodies, so they all looked good. Then she faced her own changing body and then looked at Ethan.

    "It''s cute, I wish you would have gained weight so that I''d feel more reassured," Ethan continued to say, and Leannaughed at his statement. If she ate whenever he ced food in front of her, she would already by twice her original size. Maybe the pickiness she developed was not so bad. At least she could manage her weight because of it.

    [.]

 Chapter 400: Farewell Dinner.

    Chapter 400: Farewell Dinner.

    The group stayed at the pool for about two hours before they went to have dinner at the garden. Before dinner, they had all gone to their rooms to either rest or change into dry clothes for an hour before they started moving one by one to the beautifully decorated garden.

    The decorations were not over the top as the garden already did a lot all by itself, and also, it wasn''t that big of an even to go all out with decorations. They had just done enough to make the dinner special.

    This time, Lucas and Jen arrivedst as they were supposed to from the start, and they joined the others who were sitting on the long table. In the time they were all in their rooms, Brian and Rachel arrived.

    They were usuallyte because Brian had just returned from an assignment or something simr, but this time it was different as they had been ''distracted'' and had forgotten the time. Rachel hadn''t even bothered to give excuses as to why they werete because no one asked them anyway.

    When Jen saw Rachel and Brian, she waved at the two with a wide smile and Rachel waved back at her. Even Michael and her younger sister were already at the table.

    Michael, unlike everyone else, asked David when they were going to start and came thirty minutes earlier. During that time, he and Alex took their time touring therge house, which left both of them in awe.

    "We are quite wealthy ourselves, but this ce looks like sin," Alexmented whileughing. Michael looked at herughing face and quietly looked away, Alex did not know what the boy was thinking about in his silence, but she saw the determination in his eyes.

    He was determined to be wealthy enough so he too could sin like this if he wanted to. If Alex could hear his thoughts, she would have patted his head and called him cute. It was not easy to be wealthy to this degree, alright?

    They had also had a property like this before, but they had lost it all, and even though they had regained some of their splendour, it was going to take a while before they return to their former glory.

    After the house tour, they hade to the garden, and that was when they saw some familiar faces. When Lucas looked to Alex, he had to suppress the urge tough, Alex was sitting between Michael and Nathan.

    Michael had a dark expression on his face while Alex was happily chatting with Nathan, who she had just formally met. Jen saw Lucas'' funny expression and looked to where he was looking and saw Alex talking to Nathan. She didn''t really notice Michael''s mood.

    "What''s so funny?" Jen asked Lucas when she heard him chuckle. He finally could not hold back.

    "It''s nothing, I just think that today''s dinner is going to be very interesting," Lucas answered and took a sip of wine. Jen looked at him curiously and looked at everyone else. She was wondering what was going to be interesting tonight as she looked at her friends one by one.

    Jen wasn''t left to her thoughts for too long as I brought the food out to the table and arranged in the middle.

    It was more like a family dinner as Jason had insisted that he did not want it to be formal at all, so besides the attentive people who refilled their wine sses, everyone ended up passing bowls of food to each other as they chatted happily.

    "I can eat today, right?" Laura''s voice was heard on the table, and few people chuckled at the unexpected question. James who was sitting next to her also smiled at her question.

    "Have your fill," James said as his fingers brushed her hair. Laura smiled happily and really did not hold back at all. James watched as she piled her te with food he knew she would not finish. Her appetite had be smaller because of her job.

    She was doing this for her own psychological satisfaction. James''s fingers brushed against her ear a few times and he moved closer to whisper in her ear.

    "Are you taking enough for both of us?" James asked, and Laura paused for a second and turned to look at him. He was close to her, so when she turned her nose almost brushed his.

    She blinked at him a few times as she tried to get her thought processes running as usual. Before she could say anything, James leaned back into his chair and picked up his ss of wine.

    "I''m not hungry, so eat on my behalf," James said and took a sip of his wine.

    "I will," Laura answered and continued to pile her te with food.

    Jen had already started eating because Lucas had grabbed everything she liked for her. She casually nced at her friends and say a few words here and there andugh when someone made a funny joke.

    As she watched her friends, she noticed Brian add food on Rachel''s te whenever he noticed that she had finished something. It was cute to outsiders, but Rachel was having a hard time. Jen had noticed earlier that Rachel was wearing a cotton turtle-neck blouse that covered her to her elbows with a long airy skirt.

    Jen had started getting used to her not wearing such suffocating clothes, but thinking of how her rtionship was with Brian, she figured that whatever she was hiding was the reason they had beente today.

    After another forty minutes, they were all done with dinner and the table was cleared. James did not have any intention to eat, but because of how much food Laura had heaped on her te when she realised that she wouldn''t be able to finish, she started feeding him mouthful after mouthful.

    She had stuffed him full, but her te was still empty. When she attempted to give James another bite of food, he had glowered at her.

    "Enough. Don''t ruin my appetite for wine," he said, and that was that. Laura couldn''t force him after he gave her such a decisive answer, so she had a few more mouthfuls of food and gave up. She was so sad that she could not eat more.

    For those who still had room for dessert, there was cake, and for those who were not interested, they continued to drink while chatting happily. And when everyone was done with dessert, Jason stood up from his seat.

    "Okay, so now that everyone is done with eating, you can choose where you are going to go off by yourselves. Let''s meet at the rooftop in an hour, Michael, Alex, I''ll show you two where you can spend the night," Jason said and left with his two followers.

    "She can stay in our wing right?" Jen asked Lucas, and he nodded.

    "That''s where he is going to take them," Lucas said and held her hand.

    "Shall we go for a walk, I overate," Lucas said as he yed with her fingers. Jen nodded in agreement as she was thinking of doing the same thing. She had even had dessert at the end, so she was stuffed. Jen held a ss of sherry in one hand and hooked her other arm with Lucas'' and the two of them went to take a leisurely walk.

    James looked at Laura, who had overeaten and smiled at how she looked like she had given up on herself.

    "Why would you eat so much? Are you a child that you still need to be told when to stop?" James asked her and patted her slightly protruding stomach.

    "I would have eaten more if possible. I feel like I''ve been stuffed to my throat," Laurained and rested her head on his shoulder. James asked one server to bring a bottle of sherry as Laura continued to make herselffortable.

    When the bottle arrived, he poured them both a ss and handed Laura her ss. Laura looked at him with eyes filled with doubts.

    "You are letting me drink?" she asked him, her voice tinged with scepticism. Thest time she had alcohol was at Leanna''s wedding since then she hadn''t drunk because of work. Alcohol equals empty calories, which equals self-sabotage.

    "Only if you want to. Who knows when you''ll drink again?" James said as he leaned back and took a sip from his own ss. He swirled the drink in his mouth and his mouth watered from the slightly sour taste. When he swallowed it, he felt himself get warmed up, and it left a sweet aftertaste on his tongue.

    "This is good," hemented and took another sip. Laura stopped hesitating after being tempted by James and drank from her ss as well. Since she cheated, she might as well go all out.

    [.]

 Chapter 401: Benefits.

    Chapter 401: Benefits.

    After walking around with Lucas for a little over ten minutes, the couple sat down at a bench that they found under a tree.

    "Are you okay? Are you cold?" Lucas asked her, and Jen shook her head and took a sip of her drink. In fact, she was very warm from the short walk and also from her drink. If the lights were brighter in that area, Lucas would have noticed that her forehead was slightly shiny from perspiring.

    "The night is beautiful," Jenmented, as she leaned against him and looked up at the night sky. A cool wind blew over her face, providing much-needed relief to her warmed up body, and a smile graced her lips.

    Lucas watched her carefully as she spoke with himzily with her slightly flushed face upturned as if to receive the wind because it needed to be cooled down.

    "You are just as beautiful," Lucas said, and a finger slid down the side of her face. Jen turned to look at him and the dim lights were reflected in her eyes. Lucas bent his head and took her lips with his. With a touch of surrender, her head fell further back to allow Lucas to kiss her better.

    Lucas licked her lips and he could taste the rich taste of the alcohol she had been drinking and after he took a deep breath as if he was getting prepared for a dive, he opened his mouth against hers.

    After coaxing her to open her mouth as well, and his tongue dove into her now open mouth. Jen unconsciously groaned at this action and reached for his hair with her hand,bing her fingers through it.

    Lucas heard the sexy little groan she let out and was very aware of how she had turned so not only was their position not morefortable but also to avoid awkward movements. But this just meant that now, Lucas could feel her soft chest pressed against his own.

    All of thisbined with the intoxicating taste of the kiss made him feel like he was getting swept away in a game that he had started himself.

    Lucas briefly pulled away to break their momentum because if things continued this way then they might as well skip the actual fun that was going to happen in another half-hour. Jen groaned in frustration at this action and was punished by receiving a nip on her bottom lip.

    "You are being naughty again," Lucas said with a chuckle and pecked her lips two more times before letting her go.

    "I almost got carried away," Lucas continued and kissed her forehead after looking at her swollen lips and her cheeks that appeared even more flushed than they were before. Jen pouted when she heard his words and brought up her ss and took another sip of her drink.

    "I wouldn''t mind doing it here, but" Lucas trailed off and pointed at a distance, and she could faintly see the figures of two people taking a walk.

    "Were they there this whole time?" Jen asked as she sat properly from her previous position where she was almost on top of Lucas.

    "I don''t know, I just saw them myself," Lucas said with a chuckle as he pulled Jen back to her previous sitting position.

    "You don''t have to pretend, they probably saw everything anyway. Besides, we are all adults here, right?" Lucas said whileughing.

    When she heard this, she became more rxed and didn''t mind it; it was thest day with her Lucas before they had to experience the torture that was long-distance rtionships. Lucas yed with her hair as she listened to his heartbeat, and the two of them enjoyed the night breeze alone.

    After sitting around for fifteen minutes, Lucas finally suggested they go back. Although she was alreadyfortable, Jen''s ss was now empty, and it was also too quiet. So, the two of them stood up and went back to the house.

    "Should we go upstairs?" Lucas asked her, and Jen shook her head. She knew that if they went to their room, then they wouldn''t be able to get out in twenty minutes to join everyone else on the roof.

    "Do you want to change, there''s a pool on the roof, remember? Would you like to go for a swim? Or change into something warmer," Lucas asked her. She was wearing a simple pair of shorts and a t-shirt, so he figured that maybe she would want to do something a bitter.

    "Hm, you are right. I''m going to change, I''ll be right back," Jen said and pecked his lips before heading into the house.

    Lucas watched her leave until she disappeared inside. When he looked toward the garden, he saw a scene that made him lift his eyebrows in surprise before he too disappeared into the house.

    He had wanted to look for someone to apany him as he waited for Jen, but he did not want to be a light bulb.

    Who would have thought he would have caught his brother be so affectionate with someone one day? Lucas thought as he made his way upstairs, it did not matter to him even if he was going to be the first one there.

    The scene Lucas was running away from was of Laura sitting on James''p. They looked to be affectionate at a distance, but she wasining to him seriously.

    "My job is really unfair. I want to go back to having four jobs a year, aren''t you tiring me out too much?" Laura asked him seriously. If he didn''t know her, he would have thought she was drunk, but he just knew that her mouth had gotten a bit looser because of the alcohol she had. It was normal for her.

    "Mmmh, I was wrong," he said to humour her, his hand on her slim waist. She pulled away to look at him.

    "If you know, why are you still the same? Big boss, don''t work me so hard, I''ll give you a few favours," she said with a ttering smile that caused James to chuckle. He had roughly tied his hair today so whenever the wind blew the loose strands would paste themselves against his skin as if even they were helpless against his looks.

    "What favours?" he asked with an amused smile.

    "You''ll know once you reduce my workload," Laura answered. She had a few things in mind, but the sight of his smiling face made her forget about what she was thinking about. Hence the evasive answer.

    "No, it''s not like you aren''t getting paid," James said firmly.

    "But I have money. I have my inheritance, and I''m also a shareholder at Rachel''spany," sheined. She really did not need to work so hard.

    "Then you should strive to have shares in mypany," James said as he patted her thigh, which was not as soft as it used to be.

    "I''m already working on that," Laura said as she continued toin.

    "Byining about work?" James asked with a lifted eyebrow.

    "No, by dating you," Laura said andughed when she saw his surprised expression. She managed to surprise him with her shamelessness once more. Laura felt proud of herself for being able to draw out such an expression from him.

    James watched her pink lips open, exposing her pearly white teeth as sheughed at him. The sight made him reveal a small smile as the hold he had on her waist grew stronger.

    Laura stoppedughing at this point because the atmosphere between them had changed. There was no one else at the garden, and even if there was, in James'' inebriated condition he would really care.

    He brought up his other hand behind her head, his fingers tangling in her loosely tied soft hair, and his grey eyes searching her green ones.

    Laura swallowed nervously when she saw him like this and the hold she had on the light sweater he was wearing it was guaranteed that it would be crinkledter. His grey eyes moved down to look at her lips, which she was biting nervously.

    "So you are dating me forpany shares?" James asked her and she shook her head.

    "It''s because you are so good-looking," she whispered under her breath, but James heard her. However, because of his own motives, he pretended not to.

    "What benefits were you referring to earlier? I believe for thepany shares you should double them. No, at least five times more, don''t you think?" he asked, his face already very close to hers, his breath that had the rich smell of wine brushed against her own lips. She was already feeling very intoxicated.

    "I forgot the benefits because you are so handsome," Laura repeated and Jamesughed at herment. Theugh vibrating through his chest. Laura looked at him with a dazed expression.

    "You are not good for my ego. How can you be so cute?" James asked as he lightly tugged at her hair so her head was tilted back before he leaned forward and kissed her. His kisses had gotten more domineering recently, and he no longer teased her for a long time as he used to in the past.

    After their lips connected two to three times, his tongue was already tangled with hers. Laura would always be passive, even when she wanted to take charge. Even now, when she sessfully licked the inside of his mouth, it felt like she could only do it because he let her.

    Unbeknownst to her, James was grooming her into bing a very passionate lover. With all this work he was putting for her, he would not let her get snatched away by anyone. Where else would he find a woman with such a daring character?

    [.]

 Chapter 402: It Burns Too Much.

    Chapter 402: It Burns Too Much.

    Lucas had gone straight to the rooftop, not really expecting to find anyone there. He was nning on how he was going to fix himself a drink and wait for Jen toe up so she could apany him. However, when he got upstairs, there was already someone there.

    Brian heard movement behind him and turned around to see who it was. He thought he was the only one who had been kicked out of his own bedroom, but now he didn''t feel so bad anymore.

    "Why are you here alone?" Lucas asked him as he went behind the bar to look for something to drink.

    "She asked me to wait here," Brian said, and a low chuckle was heard from Lucas.

    "It''s not funny," Brian said as he took a sip of his whiskey, but his lips were slightly upturned. He found his situation a bit funny too.

    "What about you?" Brian asked as he put down his ss.

    "She''s changing forter. She looked cold earlier, but she might also want to use the pool," Lucas rambled as he decided that he was going to have the whiskey with Brian. He took his own ss and filled it with ice and went to sit next to him.

    "How is work?" Lucas asked Brian, and his expression immediately changed. Lucas only noticed his expression after he finished pouring himself his drink.

    "Which work?" Brian asked Lucas as he took a long drink from his ss. When Lucas saw this, he couldn''t help butugh at him.

    "Which one is worse?" Lucas asked and smiled when Brian turned to re at him.

    "I should have been born in your family, at least you can fully pursue what you love," Brianmented after a pause.

    "Heh," Lucas answered ambiguously. If Lucas had the same mind as his brothers, maybe their grandchildren would have had to inherit the family business? His father was still very strong, he would be good to work for another 25 years or so. But he wasn''t particrly interested in anything, so he might as well take over.

    He understood Brian''s predicament. He grew up in a military-style family and had joined a military high school. He had gone to the army immediately after that, and even though it had been of his own volition, he got sick of it after three years.

    It had been novel in the beginning but as time wore on, living a life on the brink of death was exhausting and he soon got bored with it. So when he returned, he wanted to do something else.

    He had met different people among the soldiers, and one of them was a hacker. He had taught him a few things, so when he returned, he told his father that he wanted to be transferred to intelligence.

    After a little over a year of both learning, practising and creating new skills, he grew bored with that too, so he disappeared for two years. His father''s hair had started turning white because of how stressed he had been looking for his son.

    During that time, he would asionally send emails or even letters to his friends and family that couldn''t be traced back because of his newfound abilities. His father held a lot of regret during this time, as he knew he could only do this because he had allowed it.

    Brian had managed to hide his rebellious tendencies quite well up until that point. Once he returned, their family could finally breathe a sigh of relief. His father was both angry and relieved, but seeing his new-look had tipped the scales towards anger. So, although he was happy that his son was back, he almost beat Brian into the hospital.

    He hade back with his tattoos and even a couple of piercings then. It was quite novel for the guys once they saw him again, but they didn''t care much for his new-look. When telling them what he did in the two years he was missing, the most excited one was Jason.

    He had tried all he could during that time; he did some work for some powerful gangs, unknowingly helped with an arms deal, learned to tattoo, got a girlfriend, did some extreme sports, became a mercenary for a couple of months, and so many other things it was ridiculous.

    After experiencing all kinds of things and meeting all types of people, he may just be the most connected person in their group of friends. After returning, he wasn''t free for long. After all, his father stuffed him back in the army because he felt like his son had lost the discipline of a soldier.

    But as a general, he kept receiving reports of Brian slipping away, security breaches, and all sorts of issues that gave him headaches. If he was not there to protect him, he would have been dead already just for the sheer amount of times he ''deserted''.

    Eventually, they reached a consensus, where Brian would do a major job of his choice for the military every three months. It was just that after he had started dating, he would sometimes disappear for a few days and that is what has been causing his father headaches recently.

    That was why he wanted to avoid him at the wedding. Because it would have gotten ugly if he knew it was all for Rachel.

    His father had feelings of both pride and disappointment whenever he looked at Brian. He was an excellent soldier. He has finished missions that were deemed impossible.

    He had even held hopes that he would be promoted to lieutenant general by the time he was thirty. But hisplete disinterest is what disappointed him. He might only reach major general by then, and that was only if he stopped slipping away from work.

    So no, his work wasn''t good, because he was receiving pressure from his superiors who were being pressured by his father.

    "I want to quit, I really do," he said to Lucas as he rubbed his face and Lucasughed at him.

    "My father would never let me, for as long as he is alive. I feel like he wouldn''t even if he wasn''t. He would probably stipte something to trap me there in his will," Brian said and finished the whiskey in his ss and even chewed on the ice cubes to vent his frustration.

    Lucas knew little about his job, but he knew he was damn good at it. He has appeared several times on military magazines from how fast he rose through the ranks and gathered merit. If only people knew how much stress he caused his father in the process, the young soldiers probably wouldn''t look up to him too much.

    "This time I got promoted to Brigadier General," Brian said with a sigh. It just meant that he was getting more entangled than he wanted to.

    "That''s great news," Lucas said in surprise.

    "Mmmh," he said with a faint smile. That was why they wereteing to the party. It was because he was ''celebrating'' with his girlfriend earlier.

    "You are also being promoted to President right?" Brian said with a smile as he swirled his drink in his ss.

    "Yeah, I''m a bit apprehensive over my new responsibilities," Lucas said as he cleared half of his drink in one mouthful.

    "Don''t think about it too much, just do what you can. Decide for the good of thepany. If you make mistakes on the way, you''ll learn," Brian said and shrugged his shoulders.

    "And don''t worry, if another stalkeres up, I''ll help you deal with it," Brian said with a chuckle, referring to what happened to Jen in the past.

    "Thanks," Lucas said as heughed along.

    "No need to thank me, we''re family, right?" Brian said as he filled both of their sses. Lucas nodded at this statement. They were all like siblings here.

    Halfway through their drinks, Lucas felt someone poke his back before smelling a familiar scent.

    "You are back," Lucas said as he grabbed Jen''s hand from behind and brought her next to him.

    "Yeah, and I brought everyone else with me," Jen said before peeking at Brian.

    "Hi Brian," she greeted him with a wide smile and he lifted his ss in greeting before looking at the ''everyone else'' she was talking about. His eyes immediately caught sight of a certain blonde who was wearing his shirt and a pair of shorts.

    "I''ll leave you two," Brian said as he refilled his ss while standing up at the same time. Jen watched him with an amused smile until he went to squeeze himself next to Rachel.

    "He looks very different from the way he behaves," Jenmented as she reced him on the barstool.

    "You have no idea," Lucas said, with augh as he remembered how rebellious his friend was. Jason had not even managed to scratch the surface of what Brian has aplished, and he was known as the rebellious one in the family.

    "Really?" Jen asked as she stole Lucas'' ss from his hands and drank from it before her expression turned sour.

    "Mmmh," Lucas responded with an amused smile at her reaction.

    "It burns too much," Jen said as she stuck her tongue out but continued to drink. Lucasughed at the masochistic behaviour she was disying in front of him.

    "It burns, but you enjoy it?" he asked and smiled suggestively. She almost choked on the drink when she heard this. She ended up ring at him while he dragged her barstool closer to his.

    [.]

 Chapter 403: Rendevous.

    Chapter 403: Rendevous.

    In another ten minutes, everyone was up on the rooftop. Some light music was ying, some of them were around the bar and others were around the pool.

    "I feel like Rachel and Alex look more like siblings than we do," Jenmented as she sipped on Lucas'' drink. She was now standing between Lucas'' legs and leaning against him as she had found herself trapped there. How it happened, she really did not remember, nor did she care.

    "Mmmh," Leanna agreed as she looked at the two women sitting side by side at the edge of the pool, with their legs dipped into the water.

    Both of them had blonde hair and blue eyes, even though Alex''s hair was much longer. The two of them were catching up with each other because Brian ran off somewhere with Jason.

    Leanna watched the two women while holding a ss of juice in her hand. Ethan was also holding a whiskey ss next to her. For once he was not all over the ce trying to make Leannafortable. She felt tired just by looking at him run around. There were maids at home, but he would insist on doing things himself. Now that he was sitting down, she felt more at ease.

    On the other side of the pool, there was an interesting scene ying out. Michael had sat on a lounge chair that was next to James.

    He had an excellent view of Alex from that spot, so he sat without thinking. James turned his head when he noticed movements on his peripheral, he turned to look at him.

    He saw the dark-haired young man he had seen earlier. Lucas had told him he was interning at thepany and that his name was Michael. James studied him and then followed his gaze and noticed that he had been watching Alex. His expression changed from curious to amused as he looked at him.

    "You like her?" James asked as he leaned back on the lounge chair. Michael, who had paid no attention to his surroundings, was almost startled into dropping his ss. When he looked at who spoke to him, he saw that it was Lucas'' brother.

    "Pardon?" he responded, and James turned his head again. His grey eyes looked at his ck ones. Michael only thought that his eyes were simr to the big boss and that he was a bit too attractive. He hadn''t had the chance to meet the people in Lucas'' social circle, and today was the first time.

    Jason and Ethan were easy to talk to, David was busypensating his girlfriend, so he hadn''t talked to him after dinner.

    He had seen Brian briefly, the man that was fully tattooed and carried an alienated aura, but unfortunately, he didn''t have the chance to talk to him.

    Nathan was very handsome, but for some reason, he really did not feel like talking to him. It was only now that he had the opportunity to meet James.

    "Do you like her?" James repeated and saw the boy''s ears turn red. It had been a while since he had interacted with someone so young.

    Even with the artists in hispany, they wouldn''t dare speak casually with him, and anything they would say of their own initiative was limited to greeting him and answering his questions. Anyints or problems they faced would be brought to him by their managers. It was quite interesting to watch.

    Michael looked at Alex who wasughing at something Rachel said and looked away, only for his eyes to meet James''. He felt like he did not even need to answer the question just from how James was looking at him with a knowing look.

    "Are you too scared to tell her?" James asked him with a chuckle. The age gap between the two of them was ten years. When was thest time he felt so nervous about a girl?

    "If I thought she would take me seriously, I would have told her," Michael said and took a sip of his drink.

    "Hm?" James responded in question.

    "Her young brother is the same age as I am, she keepsparing me to him," heined.

    "Ah, just tell her. At least she will stop thinking of you as a younger brother," James said as he shrugged his shoulders. Has he dated older women? He has, and it was an interesting experience.

    Unlike Lucas, who was only two years younger than Jen, he has dated two women, one who was eight years older and the other was seven years his senior. It was because he was interested in them and just boldly went for it.

    Looking at Alex, he guessed that she was probably the same age as Lucas, and although Michael was young, he was not too young. The only thing he did not enjoy about dating older women was that they would mom him, even with his character, and that would put him off.

    The few interactions he has had with Alex at the wedding showed that she was clear about what she wanted, while Michael was still at an age where he was unsure with himself. James figured that it was just puppy love and he would get over it, eventually.

    "I won''t, at least not now. It''ll be a sure failure if I do it now," Michael said to James. He had thought about it, and if James had been able to gather Alex''s character after meeting her a few times, Michael knew so much more since they worked together. Such impulsiveness would make her think he is joking or going through a phase.

    "Then what will you do?" James asked curiously.

    "I''ll tell her once I''m in a position where she will take me seriously," Michael answered and looked at James. James looked at him for a beat andughed. He wondered where Lucas found this boy because he was seriously thinking of stealing him into his ownpany.

    "If you''ll still be interested in her, and if she is still single?" James asked him and Michael realised the loophole in that n. James saw that he was thinking really hard about it and suddenly missed his own girlfriend.

    He stood up from the lounge chair he was sitting in and patted Michael''s shoulder. Only because he restrained the urge to ruffle his hair.

    "You better be quick then, I''m rooting for you," James said and walked to the pool. Michael watched the tall man go to the pool and fell deep in thought.

    James spotted his redhead in the hot tub at the far end of the pool and walked toward the area. He shrugged off the light shirt he was wearing and climbed up and into the tub.

    Laura opened her eyes when she heard movement next to her only to be met with James with his bare upper body, and the stunning tattoo on his side standing out even with the dim lighting in the area. Her mouth turned dry as he got closer to her.

    "Why are you hiding here?" James asked as he sat next to her, putting an arm behind her.

    "I was just testing the tub, I was thinking of getting one for my ce," Laura answered and looked up at him. James looked around them and saw that there was no one close to them, and they were all too busy socializing to notice them.

    "Hmm, I missed you," James said, and Laura felt a hand on her thigh before she pulled to straddle hisp. She was barely dressed, and so was he. What was he nning to do?

    It wasn''t just this pair that had stolen away for a rendezvous in the dark. Nancy was currently leaning weakly against David as he whispered an apology to her.

    Why was he apologizing? It was because he was too busy at work, and even though he still made time to see Nancy, she was worried that he was overworking himself.

    "Why are you apologizing to me?" Nancy asked him with a frown on her face. David used his fingers to smoothen the frown on her forehead with a smile on his face.

    "Cause I made you worry," he answered and looked at her slightly swollen lips once more. He was not wearing his sses, so she received the full impact of being stared at by his amber eyes. Seeing that she had be dazed, David leaned forward and kissed her again.

    Nancy felt her heart race, and she grabbed the sides of his shirt. The two of them were downstairs in the empty garden. Nancy was hidden between David and the tree, so she was worry-free. Besides, everyone was having fun on the terrace.

    She was wearing a knitted beach cover-up that didn''t really cover up much, so David could slip a hand under the hem of the dress, his fingers caressing the back of her thigh.

    His other hand had pulled down one side of the bikini top through one of therge holes of the knitted material. His index finger casually yed with it as his other hand squeezed her bottom. David suddenly stopped his actions as he realised he was getting carried away and buried his face in her neck.

    "Am I forgiven?" he asked her, and he got smacked on the shoulder.

    "Do you think I was thinking about your forgiveness?" Nancy asked him, her expression losing its severity because of the swollen lips and her blushing cheeks. Davidughed when he heard this and pulled away to look at her. When he saw her nipple peeking through the dress, his eyes darkened and he corrected her clothing.

    "We should go back, they are going to miss us," David said after making sure that she looked like she did in the beginning.

    "You owe me," Nancy said to him, and heughed while nodding in agreement. He did not n to renege either.

    [.]

 Chapter 404: Memento.

    Chapter 404: Memento.

    At some point, they all gathered together around the bar either half-drunk and some could be described as totally drunk, and the only sober person (Leanna) was enjoying watching how foolish everyone was acting.

    Laura who had been prancing around with her bikini because she felt it was unfair to cover her hard-earned body was currently wearing James''s shirt because he felt she was too drunk to make sure that the little clothes she was wearing stayed in ce.

    Rachel was also quite drunk, but she wasn''t as unrestrained as Laura. Brian had made her sit next to him and would asionally whisper something to her that would make her cheeks redden.

    It got even worse once he had an arm over her shoulder and he would just have to move slightly to aplish his goals. asionally he would pinch her nose and a rare smile would appear on his face when she said something to him.

    Nancy was tantly flirting with David, who looked very different without his sses. His gaze was very indulgent and he wouldugh once in a while when she said something outrageous.

    Jen and Lucas were chatting with everyone andughing happily. She, on the other hand, was forced to lift her legs so her feet don''t get swollen. Ethan was also nonchntly massaging her feet while joining in on the excitement.

    It had embarrassed her in the beginning, but no one seemed to care. Jason and Nathan had ended up being the life of the party since they didn''t have partners to be preupied with. Alex was ying with Michael''s hair and he was letting her do whatever she wanted. After protesting twice he decided to ignore her. He was even wondering if it was time for another haircut.

    "I''m tired," Leanna said to Ethan with a yawn. She had been feeling sleepy for a while now but she was having too much fun so she was reluctant to leave.

    "Guys, we''ll be turning in first. We''ll see you tomorrow," Ethan said as he ced Leanna''s feet on the ground.

    "Goodnight," Leanna said with a shallow smile and everyone said goodnight to the couple and the two slowly walked to their room. After the first two left, it didn''t take that long for the others to start leaving. In the end, the only ones left on the roof were Jen, Lucas, Nathan, Alex, Michael and Jason.

    "I know you two want to leave as well, go ahead," Jason urged the only couple left.

    "Mmmh, you should go first, don''t feel sorry for us," Alex supported. Jen narrowed her eyes as she looked at her younger sister.

    "What are you up to?" she asked her.

    "You can go inside, as the crowd of singles we have to go to the party after the party," Jason said as he stood up and stretched.

    "You two really look simr," Alex said to Jason as she looked between him and Lucas.

    "I thought you said you would dye your hair," Lucas said with a small frown after hearing herment.

    "Mmmh, I forgot, guys, let''s go. We''lle home at 6 am, so don''t wait up for us. I have a driver arranged, so you all have to go all out," Jason said, and everyone else started following him out. Lucas watched as the group of four left andughed helplessly.

    "I feel like Alex is finally letting loose aftering here," Jen said with a cheerful smile. Her young sister had started restraining herself when their father passed away. Seeing Jen struggle made her even worse, so Jen was happy to see Alex going out more and socializing. She was finally seeing the side of her she thought was gone for good.

    "Mmmh, well, we should go and wait up for them," Lucas said, and his hands slid up the hem of the short dress she was wearing.

    "But I thought they''lle back in the morning," Jen said as she caught the hands that were now squeezing her bottom.

    "Mmmh, we should find something to keep us busy, don''t you think?" Lucas asked as he tilted his head to one side.

    "Okay," Jen agreed readily and grabbed two bottles of liquor ready to lead the way back to their room, but squealed at the sudden feeling of weightlessness when Lucas carried her. She quickly wrapped her arms behind his neck to feel more secure.

    "You decided to bring alcohol," Lucas said with a chuckle, and Jen nodded in response. She knew that this would be thest time in a while, and she didn''t want to skimp out on herself. She was going to get all she could from him tonight.

    When Lucas closed the door to his side of the house, Jen found herself pressed against the door with her lips blocked. After a few seconds of kissing, she started struggling against him.

    "What?" Lucas asked her as he pulled away from her.

    "Let''s go to our room, they haven''t left yet," Jen said, referring to Michael and Alex. Lucas chuckled but did not move.

    "Are you scared that they''ll see us?" he asked her, the hands around her waist shifting to her bottom. She had both her arms and legs around him. If the two came out and found them like this, it would be too embarrassing.

    "Mmmh," Jen said while nodding furiously.

    "But this is my house, I should be able to do what I want," Lucas said with a yful pout but conceded and went to their room. Tossing Jen on the enormous bed. She was still holding the liquor bottles when Lucas crawled onto her body and kissed her deeply.

    She released the bottles, letting themy on the bed and wrapped her arms behind his neck. Lucas also felt her legs go around his waist and his kisses got even more intense.

    Because of their movements, Jen''s dress rode all the way up to her stomach. So when Lucas touched her outer thigh, he was met with nothing but soft skin.

    He separated from her, mostly out of curiosity with a wet sound echoing in the room when their lips parted from each other. After ncing down, he looked back up at her.

    "These are cute," Lucas said as he yed with the delicate material of the barely-there whitece panties she was wearing.

    "I have them in every colour. You got them for me," Jen said with a nostalgic smile.

    "Really?" Lucas asked the hand that had been close to her waistband, moving towards her inner thighs.

    "Mmmh, I haven''t worn them all yet," Jen said with a chuckle that sounded seductive enough to draw Lucas'' attention to her lips once more.

    "Are you wearing those things today?" Lucas asked her, and Jen furrowed her eyebrows in confusion. What in the world was he talking about now?''

    "Things? What things?" Jen asked in confusion.

    "The ones you had stuck on your nipples," he said bluntly, and Jen almost choked on her saliva.

    "Speaking of those, you still haven''t given them back to me," Jen said while mock ring at him.

    "I''ll buy you other ones, I packed those ones already," Lucas said with a mischievous smile.

    "And why would you do that?" Jen asked with wide eyes.

    "A memento?" Lucas answered and got smacked on the arm. Heughed when he saw her reddened cheeks and leaned down to suck and nibble on her tantalizing lips.

    "So are you wearing them?" Lucas asked after pausing the kiss.

    "No, there''s no need for them with this outfit," Jen scolded and even thought she saw him pout in disappointment.

    "I''m showering first," Jen said as she helplessly looked at his expression.

    "I''ll join you," Lucas said, and even started unbuttoning his shirt while still on top of her. If he continued with his actions, she might as well forget about getting a proper shower.

    "No," Jen said firmly and pushed one of his shoulders so he could get off her. He rolled to lie next to her, and she sat up on the bed.

    "You can use the other room," Jen said and ran to the bathroom. Lucas looked at the closed door andughed to himself. He was really going to miss her. He knew it in his bones but was helpless against those feelings.

    Jen closed the bathroom door and got undressed. It looked like she would have to buy a lot more of those ''things'' Lucas was obsessed with. Sheughed in amusement at her thoughts. She had a few pairs here.

    Maybe she can wear them to surprise himter since he likes them so much. She might as well think of them out of her possession forever since she was certain that he was going to pack those ones too and leave with them.

    [.]

 Chapter 405: I Thought You Would Like It.

    Chapter 405: I Thought You Would Like It.

    Lucas sat on the bed and opened one of the bottles that wereying on the bed and drank from it. He felt the alcohol burn the back of his tongue, his throat, all the way down to his stomach.

    He sighed as he leaned against the headboard and looked at the bathroom door. He took another swig of the drink before closing the bottle and cing it on the bedside table.

    He could already feel his body heat up all over again. They hadn''t drunk much as the night progressed, as they had gotten carried away with the mood and ended up enjoying themselves with the others instead. After a few seconds of drifting off, Lucas got off the bed and went to the balcony with the bottle he had been drinking from.

    Right after he opened the sliding ss doors, the cool night breeze cooled his face and body and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. He had a branch hotel in Country M and he nned to live there once he made the move tomorrow.

    Of course, not in arge penthouse as the one they were staying in at the moment, but one that is suitable for him to live alone. If Jen visits, she will be spending the nights in his room anyway, so he did not n on getting a big ce just for it to feel empty.

    He heard the bathroom door open in the room and he turned around curiously. All he saw was Jen''s figure rushing to the dressing room and the door close behind her. He went back to their room and ced the bottle on the bedside table and walked to the bathroom as he unbuttoned his shirt.

    When Jen got out of the dressing room, in her short silk robe whilebing her hair, she heard the water in the bathroom running. She sat down on the bed and looked at the half-full bottle and smiled as she too opened it and drank from it.

    She pulled out her phone and browsed the inte as she patiently waited for Lucas toe out from the bathroom. Soon enough, she heard the bathroom door open and Lucas walked out with a towel wrapped around his waist while he dried his hair with the other one.

    She looked at his slightly flushed cheeks and wondered if it was from the heat or from the alcohol he had earlier. He did not even bother with going to the closet and made a beeline for the bed. He picked up the other unopened bottle and sat on the bed with her.

    "This is familiar," Lucas said as his eyes moved up and down her body.

    "Don''t look at me like that," Jen said as she avoided his fiery gaze. She locked her phone and put it aside. Lucas opened the bottle he was holding and took a sip. It was something that he had never had before, so he was just curious about the taste.

    If Jason knew that the liquor he had spent three months to get was about to be guzzled down he would have been in tears. But he was on his way to the club.

    After the first sip, Lucas took arger mouthful of it before taking the bottle Jen had been sipping on away from her and gave her the bottle he had just drank from.

    "Try this," he said as he closed the lid on the bottle they had before. Jen narrowed her eyes sceptically and sipped on the mysterious alcohol she had picked randomly.

    Her eyes widened at the rich and mellow taste with the slightly sweet undertone. The drink teased the tastebuds deliciously.

    "I''ll go get some sses," Lucas said as he disappeared behind a door that was hidden by a curtain. Jen narrowed her eyes and curiously followed behind him, only to walk into a living room that has a bar at the corner. She couldn''t help but wonder again, what were these men thinking when they built the house?

    Lucas came back with two tumblers and used his body to usher Jen out of the room. Jen looked up at him indignantly, and he couldn''t help butugh at her expression.

    "I wanted to see the room," Jen said as she looked at the closed door behind him.

    "You cane to see it next time. If we go in there, we won''te out untilter," Lucas said and put an arm around her waist leading her to their bed.

    "It''s not a secret room or anything, right?" Jen asked as she became conscious that she may be invading his privacy.

    "No, you can go in there once I leave," Lucas said as he climbed on to the bed and gave her one of the sses he was holding and poured her a drink.

    The drink was very nice, whoever made it sessfully masked the unpleasant taste of alcohol, that was how they got carried away. Lucas watched as Jen finished her drink and he took the ss from her. Jen blinked her brown eyes at him in question, and Lucasughed at her expression.

    "I think we had too much," Lucas said. The bottle was notbelled, so he did not know how strong the drink actually was, but he was starting to feel inebriated and that was a big warning for him. Thankfully, Jen had much less than he did.

    "Really?" Jen asked as she lifted her head so Lucas couldfortably kiss her neck.

    "Mmmh," Lucas answered as he nibbled on her ear.

    "We''ll stop then," Jen said and moved to straddle him. Now that she was in front of him rather than beside him, Lucas only had to slightly tilt his head back to receive her kiss. The silence in the room made the sounds of their lips and tongues moving against each other sound that much louder. Lucas held her bottom and was met by familiar material.

    "I didn''t think you would wear anything," he said as his fingers teasingly slipped underneath her panties as he caressed her fleshy bottom. Jen moved closer to him, pressing her chest against his before kissing the side of her face.

    "It''s because I thought you would like it," Jen whispered next to his ear and smiled when she felt him grip her tighter. She reached for the back of his head and tugged at his hair, forcing him to tilt his head upwards once more and kissed him again. The kiss was heavy and passionate. She gave it her all, and Lucas could feel it just from her enthusiasm.

    Jen kissed down his jaw to his neck while Lucas continued to amuse himself with her soft thighs. A finger would asionally slip into her panties and ''identally'' touch her wetness, which would make her shiver involuntarily.

    Jen bit at the skin on his neck when she felt his finger slip between her lips and a moan escaped her lips. The sound was so close to his ear and he could feel its vibrations on his skin that turned him on to no end.

    He was not looking for a quickie like the one they had before but wanted to savour the moment. They had plenty of time to enjoy themselves if he started challenging himself now he was going to have a hard time trying to hold on to his control.

    Lucas stopped teasing her as he felt that if he kept this up, he would be the one who would regret it in the end. He brought one hand up and held her breast through the silk material. As he lightly squeezed his full hand, he could tell that there was an abnormal response she gave.

    She moaned as she normally did, but when his fingers searched for the little nubs that would be sticking out as the should by now, he realised that they weren''t. When he wanted to prod further, she would even tilt her body as if to avoid him and his curiosity got the better of him.

    He pulled the belt of the robe, and it unravelled, leaving the robe gaping open. Lucas smiled when Jen held the robe together and even stopped kissing his neck to look at him.

    "What are you hiding? Come on, show me," Lucas encouraged, and Jen bit her lip nervously. SHe was not scared of what she wore, she was just worried about how Lucas was going to react to it in the end.

    [.]

 Chapter 406: Hot Night.

    Chapter 406: Hot Night.

    Lucas had pried open the robe to see what was inside. The sight that greeted him made himugh out loud happily, and Jen turned even redder than she was before. What was up with his embarrassing reaction?

    Lucas held her breasts in his hand and lightly squeezed them before tracing a finger around the edges of the material that was covering her nipples. Jen looked at Lucas, whose eyes were riveted by what was in front of him, and smiled helplessly. If she knew she would like them so much, she should have shown them to him from the beginning.

    "Do you like them?" Jen asked, and Lucas looked up at her.

    "Mmmh, the colour suits you," Lucas said and pinched over the material. Although the force had be dulled down by a lot, Jen could still feel a pinch from the action.

    She shrugged off the robe she was wearing and tossed it behind her. She did not even know where itnded, nor did she care.

    "If you keep this up, this night would be shorter than I expected," Lucas said with heated eyes. He looked at the panties she wore that were of a simr colour, but they were almost transparent.

    He could vaguely see the wet rosy lips that he had been teasing earlier. He could only imagine the view from behind and felt that he was missing out even though he was already part of the action.

    Jen felt finally felt like her efforts were worth it as she looked at Lucas'' expression. Lucas put a hand behind her head and pulled her in for another kiss. Jen readilyplied with his actions because his burning gaze had also been doing things to her.

    The kiss was deep and loaded with the desire they had for each other. Jen was a panting mess as she felt him toy with her from underneath. At some point, even Lucas let out an involuntary groan when he felt her nails rake against his shoulders from how overwhelmed she was with what he was doing.

    Lucas started kissing her neck as his fingers had slipped through the edges of her panties. His fingers became soaked by her fluids and Jen felt like she was very close. She hadn''t even been stimted as much as she was used to, so she was quite flustered.

    When she felt his fingers slip inside, her walls immediately clenched around them and her body shook on top of him. A loud moan involuntarily escaped her lips, and she hugged Lucas tightly. She was not the only one that was surprised, Lucas was even more surprised.

    "We''ve barely begun," he said with a flustered chuckle, and Jen could only respond with her deep breathing.

    "What was in that drink?" Jen asked, and Lucas sighed. He didn''t know either. He was going to have to ask the guys to know where it was purchased.

    Lucas felt impatient and wanted to switch their positions, but Jen stopped him. He looked at her with questions in his eyes, but she only crawled lower on his body. Untying the towel that had been securely fastened on his waist.

    Lucas was not given much time to respond before Jen put his member in her mouth. This was something that she wanted to do again. She enjoyed the raw way he would react to her ministrations; it was very sexy, that and also because it meant that she was the one In charge when she did this to him.

    She also wanted to know if it would affect him as she had been when he was ying around with her. Lucas groaned when she put his member in her mouth. He felt very sensitive and already knew that this would probably be the most challenging thing he would have to do tonight.

    Jen rubbed the head of his member with her tongue, and she felt his strong thighs tremble. A naughty smile immediately appeared on her face before she took him deep in her mouth.

    Since she was not nning on stopping there, she was not gentle with him at all. It was like a battle that aimed to make him finish as quickly as possible, so she pulled out all stops.

    It wasn''t long before Lucas''s fingers tangled in her hair as he tried not to thrust into her mouth. The temptation was almost irresistible, but he was too worried that he might hurt her if he was rough with her.

    Jen sucked hard on his member when she felt that this process was taking too long as her jaw had started to hurt as well. With this move, Lucas felt like she was sucking his soul out of his body. It was too sudden; the pleasure was too intense that he could not hold himself back and came with a loud groan. He even growled in his ecstasy. Jen felt very proud of herself after witnessing his reaction. It was very ttering.

    Lucas pulled her head up and looked at her mischievous expression and felt his heart beat even faster than it was when he was finishing. Her lips were glossy and still swollen from his kisses. Her cheeks still flushed from arousal and her eyes were glossy and a bit unfocussed.

    He pulled her arm, so she copsed on top of him and fiercely kissed her. She looked so beautiful. She was absolutely irresistible. He kissed her like he wanted to swallow her into his stomach.

    He rolled them over so he was on top of her and turned her so she was lying on her stomach. Jen panted as she blinkedzily in her position. She was all for this because she felt slightly out of breath from all the things she had to do just now. Lucas finally got the view that he had been waiting for since he saw her panties.

    He did not pull them down and only pushed them aside to poke a finger into her wetness. He then pushed in two fingers after judging that he had gone far enough with his teasing.

    Jen''s back arched from the continuous stimtion as moans continuously poured out of her mouth. Lucas pressed a hand on her waist and her back dipped down, arching her perky butt up instead.

    "You are very excited, Miss Larson," Lucas said as he rubbed his wet fingers against the sensitive nub that hid in her folds. Jen shuddered and pushed back against him, making his fingers apply more pressure against that sensitive nub.

    "Lucas," she called out as she used both of her hands to clench on the sheets on the bed. The feel of her clenching around his fingers and her seductive call brought him back to reality. Lucas licked his dry lips as he guided his member into her.

    Jen finally felt that feeling of fullness that she had been craving for and a sexy moan came out of her lips. Lucas squeezed her bottom as he vigorously prated her. He could feel how she tightened and which of the movements he performed she enjoyed most.

    Lucas leaned forward, sticking his chest against her back and fondled her breast. He removed the things that had fascinated him earlier and Jen didn''t know where he put them, she couldn''t check to see. Lucas was happier because he now had more ess to her breasts. He rolled her nipples between her fingers and she tightened even more around him and a moan left her lips.

    "I want to see your face," he whispered in her ear. And before Jen knew it, she was alreadyying on her back. She looked up at Lucas who was smiling at her and pulled him towards her and hugging him. In the process, Lucas'' member pushed back inside her.

    She was yearning for that feeling of closeness, so she also wrapped her legs around his waist. If Lucas wasn''t as strong as he was, he probably wouldn''t be able to move at all.

    Every time he pushed in, a light moan would escape her lips. He could hear it because her lips were right next to his ear. It sounded cute and sexy at the same time. Lucas pulled himself out of her hug and leaned down to put one breast in his mouth. The feeling of his warm mouth sucking and nipping on it took her arousal up another notch.

    She started tightening more rapidly around him and her moans rose in volume. Lucas was taken aback. He would normally know when she was close and would brace himself so he was not pulled into the abyss with her, but it seemed her body became very unpredictable today.

    "Lucas~ Aah~ Ha~" Jen moaned continuously as her orgasm crashed into her unexpectedly.

    "Fuck," Lucas cursed as he leaned over to kiss her. He knew he wouldn''t be able to hold back, and he couldn''t just stop now because he might get cursed for depriving her as well. Jen tightened so hard around him his movements became difficult to execute. She then felt his muscles tremble on top of her before he groaned as he too joined her in her orgasm.

    Lucas looked at her unfocussed gaze and kissed her hard. Jen could only weakly let him do what he wanted. She was not finished yet, and he knew it because he was still inside her and moans would still spill out of her mouth between kisses. To increase her enjoyment, Lucas also hadn''t stopped even though his pace had slowed down, and that is how he stayed hard.

    [.]

 Chapter 407: I Love You, Ill Miss You.

    Chapter 407: I Love You, I''ll Miss You.

    "Lucas, it''s too much," Jenined while panting. Even her tone whileining sounded like she was moaning. This was the fourth time they were doing it. She was sitting on top of him when they had started, but now she had copsed on top of him because her body had be one huge erogenous zone.

    It didn''t matter where he touched; she felt like sparks were flying across her skin. Forget about what she was feeling on her skin. The way he was currently stirring her up from inside made her feel like she was going to lose her mind.

    "Mmmh," Lucas groaned as he felt her tighten around him as he thrust his hips upwards. It was almost unbearable for him too, but he had not enjoyed himself so immensely in his life. He thought he was going to lose it.

    "Lucas~ Aah~," Jen moaned while her thighs tightened around his waist. Her voice now sounded hoarse and her breath fanned his neck. She helplesslyy on top of him as his member thrust in and out of her as her orgasm rapidly came over her.

    "Oh, my god~," she said, half screaming and half moaning as her orgasm intensified. Lucas felt her be unbearably tighter around him before it felt like her insides were rapidly sucking him into her. It was a feeling that made his head feel numb and a deep groan was pulled out of his throat as he tried to control himself.

    He held Jen by the nape of her neck and kissed her roughly. He needed a ce to vent and Jen who was still struggling to maintain her sanity became his outlet.

    He pushed his tongue in her mouth from the moment their lips met, and Jen dazedly left her mouth open for him to plunder however he wanted to. She was still shaking, and moans were still spilling out of her mouth as she continued to orgasm.

    Lucas switched their positions and pressed her under him. He held up one of her legs and ced it on his shoulder before leaning forward to continue kissing her.

    This made Jen fell like he was unbearably deeper than he was. She felt so full she was feeling breathless from it. When he started moving again, she reached out for him frantically, her nails marking his back and his arms.For once he did not care about the pain, in fact, it even felt pleasurable to him.

    "Lucas, it''s just too much," Jen moaned once she had the chance to speak.

    "Hmm?" responded with a sigh, as if he did not hear her properly.

    "It''s, it''s too deep," Jen said breathlessly.

    "Feels good?" he asked her as he sped up with his thrusting and Jen whimpered in response. Her eyes rolled back as her back arched from pleasure.

    "Tell me, Miss Larson," Lucas said without a hitch in his pace.

    "Mm-hmm," she agreed as she bit her lip and grabbed the sheets under her.

    "Can you give me one more? I promise I''ll let you rest after this," Lucas said as he twisted his waist in a way that made her legs tremble.

    "Really? You said that three times already," Jenined and a low chuckle was heard from him.

    "This time I''m serious," Lucas reassured as he bent over and sucked her breast into his mouth. Jen who was unbearably sensitive was sent over the edge by this action.

    "Shit," Lucas said as he released her breast when he felt her squeeze around him again.

    "Lucas~," Jen moaned his name and his ability to hold back went away as he joined her in her orgasm. A borderline animalistic sound came out of his lips as he pressed his forehead against hers. He wanted to see her, to breathe her in. It was like he wanted to consume her.

    This time, Lucas was almost at his limits. He needed to recover before he continued what he was doing. His weight copsed on top of her, and even though he had already stopped moving, he could still feel her spasm around him. Her voice had already be so hoarse her moans sounded like whimpers since they were almost inaudible.

    Lucas looked at her flushed face that was slightly contorted from pleasure, and a smile appeared on his face as he continued to watch her. When he felt himself get turned on again, he finally pulled out of her andy down next to her, pulling her into his arms.

    "Jen," Lucas called her in a husky voice, and Jen blinked her watery eyes as she looked at him. Her body was still buzzing from pleasure, and even though she was a bit tired, she was far from sleepy. Lucas smiled as he looked into her brown eyes.

    "I love you," he said as he pushed her hair away from her damp forehead. He had hearts in his eyes. At that moment, Jen could tell that he meant every word.

    "I love you too," Jen responded while still catching her breath, making Lucasugh as he traced her lips with his finger.

    "Kiss me," he said, and Jen tilted her head up and kissed his lips with no hesitation, even though she was still out of breath. Their lips met softly and rubbed against each other. It was an endearing kiss that expressed their love for each other rather than one that expressed how much they wanted each other.

    The room was silent, except for the wet sounds of their kissing at any other time that would be enough to trigger them into going back to action, but this time it just made them feel overwhelmed by emotion.

    It went on like this until Lucas tasted the wetness of her tears, which prompted him to stop immediately. He looked at her face and felt his heart break as he patiently wiped her now tear-stained cheeks. She was crying silently and didn''t make a sound except for the asional sniffling, and Lucas felt his heart ache even more.

    "I''m sorry, I promised myself not to cry but" Jen said in a voice filled with tears before she buried her face in his chest.

    "It''s okay," Lucas said as he hugged her into his embrace while stroking the back of her head. The feeling of his arms around her made her feel more secure, but that also meant she felt that it was okay to feel vulnerable, so her crying got worse. This is why she should stop drinking, she thought to herself as she moved even closer to Lucas.

    "I''ll miss you too, Jen," Lucas murmured, and she trembled before more tears poured out of her eyes.

    "You''re so mean, how do you want me to go back and sleep in that bed we used together for a year?" Jen asked as she peaked up at him. The sight of her teary eyes tugged at his heartstrings. Lucas wiped her wet cheeks before kissing her forehead and nodding his head.

    "Mmmh, I''m very mean," he admitted with a small smile.

    "You should have let me move out when I asked so that I would be ustomed a bit," Jenined with a pout.

    "Mmmh, I''m very mean," he repeated. He didn''t regret it at all, that was why he admitted it the second time.

    "I''ll have a hard time," Jen said with a sigh as she calmed down. Her emotions suddenly overwhelmed her, so she ended up crying.

    "I will too," Lucas said with a chuckle and kissed her forehead again.

    "I''lle visit," Jen said resolutely.

    "You''re wee anytime," Lucas answered. She didn''t even need to ask for permission.

    "Don''t go looking at other people," Jen said half-seriously, and Lucas became appalled.

    "How can I? Show me someone who is like you," Lucas challenged.

    "Like me? You won''t go for someone better?" Jen asked, genuinely curious, and Lucas shook his head.

    "How can there be anyone better? It''s either you or no one," Lucas said with a cheesy smile, and Jen felt goosebumps erupt on her skin.

    "Who are you and what did you do to my boyfriend?" Jen asked as she smiled.

    "Who else you say this, if not me," Lucas asked and gave her a peck on her lips. When he wanted to pull away, Jen held his head against her and deepened the initially light kiss. She climbed on top of his body and continued to kiss him. Lucas who had calmed down was soon ready for action once more.

    He turned them over, so she was lying beneath him and continued to kiss her. Lucas rubbed himself against her and she wrapped her legs around his waist.

    "It seems you are ready for another round," Lucas said, and a mischievous smile appeared on his lips.

    [.]

 Chapter 408: Unlabeled Bottle of Liquor.

    Chapter 408: Ubeled Bottle of Liquor.

    When Jen woke up, her entire body was aching. She yawned as she unsessfully tried to stretch herself and buried herself in Lucas'' embrace once more. Lucas hugged her tighter when he felt her move and his eyes cracked open.

    "Awake?" he asked, his voice sounding deeper and huskier after waking up.

    "Mmmh," Jen answered and yawned again. Lucas reached for his phone and checked the time and saw that it was already midday. His flight was going to be at night, he was also using the private ne, so he didn''t have to worry too much about beingte.

    "It''ste, we should get up," Lucas said and kissed her forehead. Jen rubbed her eyes as she looked up at him. Thinking that she looked too cute, he leaned over and pecked her lips.

    "I''m going to shower first," Jen said after a pause. She was so sore from overdoing itst night, if she stayed in bed longer, she knew that she would not be able to avoid doing it once more.

    Lucas let her go with a low chuckle and watched as she rolled out of the bed and ran to the bathroom. Closing the door behind her.

    Jen took off the t-shirt she was wearing and jumped into the shower after brushing her teeth to get rid of the drowsiness she was feeling. When she got out, she saw her reflection in the mirror and felt indignant.

    She groaned as she looked at all the hickeys Lucas left on her body and red at her reflection. They had gone overboard the previous night.

    She had passed out at some point and only vaguely remembered being in the shower while slumped against Lucas, but even then; she was too tired to move and just let him do whatever he wanted.

    Jen wrapped a towel around herself and walked out of the bathroom. Lucas was stillying in bed when she got out. He looked up from his phone when he heard her get out of the bathroom and whistled when he saw her. He got off the bed and approached her, pushing her wet hair aside to look at her neck.

    Jen narrowed her eyes as she looked at him but couldn''t get mad at him, because he too had his fair share of bruising from all the biting and scratching she did yesterday.

    A warm finger traced along her cool skin as he examined one of the marks he left, causing Jen to shudder.

    "I''m going to get dressed," Jen said to him and went to the dressing room, closing the door behind her. Lucas looked at the closed door with a faint smile on his face as he rubbed his fingertips together. He turned and went to the bathroom as he untied the strings on his pyjama bottoms.

    When Lucas walked into their dressing room, he found Jen applying concealer to the hickeys on her neck and shoulders. She sat with her back facing the mirror as she tried to blend the product.

    "What are you doing?" Lucas asked her as he picked out the clothes he was going to wear.

    "It''s too hot for me to cover myself with a scarf, or wear a turtleneck," Jen said as she turned back around to look at her reflection.

    "Who cares, it''s not like we are children here. Lucas said as he took off his towel. Jen paused what she was doing and looked at him through the mirror. The view didn''tst long because he pulled up his boxers.

    When Lucas turned around, their eyes met through the mirror and Jen looked away with reddened cheeks. Lucasughed in amusement when he saw that she got shy and put on a pair of shorts.

    "How do you still get shy after all that we didst night?" Lucas asked her as he shrugged on his shirt.

    "You don''t say anything," Jen said as she cleared her throat.

    "I''m going downstairs first," she said, and got out of the dressing room. Lucas watched as she left and buttoned up his shirt while smiling.

    When Jen walked out of her room, she met Alex, who was also getting out of her room while rubbing her forehead. She was clearly hungover.

    "Morning," Jen said as she looked at her young sister.

    "Morning sis, I think I''m about to die," Alexined as she sat on the smaller living room in Lucas'' wing.

    "Rough night?" Jen asked and Alex chuckled.

    "No, it was fun. If it wasn''t fun I wouldn''t be facing retribution right now," Alex said as she groaned.

    "You should have something first, that''ll make you feel better," Jen said as she brought her a bottle of water and forced her to stand. Like this, the two sisters walked down the stairs.

    "It seems you also had a lot of fun," Alex said and pointed at Jen''s neck that was thered with makeup.

    "Sh," Jen said and put a finger on her lips. Alex pushed her hands away and looked at Jen knowingly.

    "Why are you embarrassed? I''m actually jealous, I''ve been single forever," Alexined and got smacked on the shoulder and her expression changed. She gave Jen a sharp look before walking faster than her towards the noise. Jen sighed as she followed behind her leisurely.

    When Jen got to the dining area, she saw many people who were nursing their hangovers. All except James, who was holding a ss of wine. It was veryical if you thought about it. Laura was even wearing sses.

    When she was permitted to drink the previous night, she ended up overindulging herself. She did some silly things when she was with James, and James let her do what she wanted. There was no point in arguing with a drunk person.

    Jen greeted everyone as she went to an empty seat and sat down. Not long after, Lucas came downstairs too and sat down next to Jen. Alex, who was sitting next to Jen gasped and stared at his arm.

    "Sis, isn''t it pointless if you just conceal yourself? Look at your handiwork," she said and pointed at Lucas'' arm that was covered with scratch marks and even half a bite mark peaked under his sleeve. Jen felt mortified when she saw this and pulled down his arm from the table.

    Lucas looked at her and almostughed when he saw her panicked expression. She stared at his arm for a few seconds before looking up at him.

    "It''s too hot, I couldn''t cover everything," Lucas said in a low voice so only she could hear. The marks didn''t bother him at all, but his girlfriend looked like she wanted to slip under the table.

    "Rx Jen, no one cares," Lucas whispered in her ear as he looked up at the server that brought them their meal. Jen had her head down in embarrassment, butter when no one mentioned it, she got morefortable. That was until Jason came downstairs.

    "Which one of you took my ubeled bottle of liquor?" he asked as a greeting.

    "Ubeled?" Leanna asked, and he nodded as he sat down opposite Jen and Lucas.

    "Oh? Never mind, I already know," he said and pointedly looked at the couple in front of him.

    "What was it anyway? Where did you buy it?" Lucas asked him curiously.

    "I waited for three months for that drink. I was only hoping that someone would have a couple of drinks of it and at least leave me some. But after returning this morning, the whole thing was missing," Jasonined and Lucasughed.

    "I''llpensate you," Lucas said with a smile.

    "You think I don''t have money?" Jason asked, clearly aggrieved.

    "What was in it?" Brian asked a question everyone wanted to know. Jen had been silent the whole time and kept her head down.

    "So I heard from one of my friends that there was someone who brewed liquors from aphrodisiac foods-" Jason started but was cut off by a violent cough from Jen.

    She had been genuinely shocked. She could have guessed everything but that. No wonder things were so strangest night. She was so surprised that she ended up choking on her water. Now she felt even more embarrassed.

    "Are you okay?" Lucas asked as he patted her back. Jen nodded twice before shaking her head. Of course, she was not okay, she was embarrassed to death!

    It took a while until she calmed down. She thought the topic would end there and everyone would forget about it.

    "Anyway. They said he uses natural ingredients only, and that it was not too potent if it wasn''t consumed excessively," Jason continued.

    Jen and Lucas:

    "I didn''t believe it, of course, I''ve heard stories of foods with those properties but haven''t had them really work. But they said since this was alcohol, the potency would be much higher than when you eat food. So tell me, how was it? Did it work?" Jason asked the couple and Lucas nodded before Jen could stop him. Jeny on the table giving up on doing anything.

    "It actually tasted really nice. Give me the number of the manufacturer," Lucas said as he chuckled while patting Jen''s back.

    "Okay, but did you have to go drink all of it? Gosh, you guys must have been wildst night," Jason said and received a smack from James.

    "That''s enough, she is clearly embarrassed enough," James reprimanded, but a faint smile was on his lips.

    It would have been fine if you didn''t point it out! Jen scolded in her heart as she finally looked up at the two brothers.

    "You send that number to all of us," James said and cleared his throat.

    He had noticed the marks on Lucas'' arms and after hearing what Jason said, he finally understood what happened, and he himself got curious. He would save the drink for when he took that ultimate step with Laura. Laura who wasn''t paying attention to what was going on didn''t know what was in store for her.

    Brian and David had also noticed Lucas but said nothing. But now they were also quite curious about what that drink can do. Nancy had also only recently be sexually active only because she had caught David unawares on Christmas.

    It had been a struggle, but once they did it, their rtionship had changed, and she didn''t have to be the one to start physical contact as much anymore. Now that this mystery drink appeared, she wanted to try it too.

    When her eyes met David''s it was like he could read her thoughts. Her cheeks turned red as if she got caught doing something bad, making David smile at her.

    [.]

 Chapter 409: Farewell.

    Chapter 409: Farewell.

    In no time, it was already evening, and the entire group was preparing to leave the mansion. Jen had dazedly taken a shower and got dressed. Lucas looked at how spaced out she looked and felt his heart ache for her. He did not want to leave if he could help it, he could already picture how heartbroken she was going to be over the next few days.

    Lucas put on a ck shirt and a pair of jeans before checking for his phone and wallet. Jen only watched him get ready with a faraway look in her eyes.

    "Jen, sweetheart," Lucas called when she did not respond, even when his face was right in front of hers.

    "Hmm?" Jen responded and blinked twice before her gaze focused on his face.

    "Are you ready?" he asked her as he pushed her hair behind her ear. Jen looked at his face for a few seconds before nodding. Lucas leaned forward and pecked her lips before standing up.

    "Let''s go then, the others are waiting for us," Lucas said and held out his hand to her. Jen took his hand with a sigh and followed him out of the room.

    "Luggage?" Jason asked Lucas, who came downstairs empty-handed with the exception of his girlfriend.

    "It''s in the car," Lucas answered as he looked at his group of friends.

    "Well, let''s go then," Ethan said and walked out of the house. Everyone followed behind them and they each got in their respective cars.

    Jen fastened her seatbelt as Lucas started the car. He nced at her briefly before driving off to the airport. The sun was already setting, so it started getting darker. This just created a very mncholic mood for the couple.

    Thest time they drove out of there in the evening, they had gone to have dinner at a restaurant Lucas liked. Now they were going to the airport to drop him off.

    When Lucas nced at Jen, he saw that she was looking outside at the setting sun and he reached out to hold her hand.

    "Drive carefully," she said when she felt her hand being encased in his warm one.

    "I''ll just drive a bit slower," Lucas said and held her hand more firmly. Jen looked at their entwined fingers before looking up at his face that was focused on the road ahead, and a sigh left her lips.

    "I''m going to miss you," Jen said with a heavy tone in her voice. Lucas squeezed her hand when he heard this, and a small smile appeared on his face.

    "I''ll miss you too," he answered and lifted her hand to kiss the back of it. Jen stared at her hand in silence before holding his hand with both of hers, lifting it and kissing the back of it. Lucas felt his heart tremble when she performed this action and couldn''t resist the urge to look at her.

    Jen was still looking at their hands, so she did not notice him nce at her. Lucas calmly looked forward and continued to drive. The reason they had slept over at the estate was because it was closer to the airport. So it did not take long for them to arrive at the airport.

    A line of seven cars parked at the lot of the special section of the airport and the people all got out of their cars. It was a very interesting sight to see. Lucas got off the car and went to take out his luggage from the trunk while Jen was also getting out of the car.

    As therge group of people walked into the airport, Lucas passed his car keys to a person wearing a familiar set of uniforms before walking inside. He handed his luggage to one of the staff in the airport and turned to look at the group of people who were closest to him.

    "I''ll be leaving soon," Lucas said with a smile, and everyone felt a bit strange.

    "Can you not have that expression on your faces? I''m not going to war," Lucas said as heughed.

    "Are you mocking my profession?" Brian asked and everyoneughed at this, lightening the mood a bit.

    "I''ll visit when I can, you also visit when you can," Lucas said to them and felt the grip Jen had on his shirt tighten. She had been abnormally silent the whole time, so he was quite worried about what was going on in her head.

    "Definitely will," Jason said and went forward to hug his brother. Lucas felt the previous tension on his shirt disappear and knew that Jen had released him. Once Jason started, everyone else followed with their goodbyes. It was all lighthearted until it was Jen standing in front of him.

    Lucas pulled her over and hugged her tightly. Jen felt her heart race at the feel of his secure arms around her. She buried her face in his chest and hugged him back. Everyone was silent because they did not want to interrupt the couple.

    Lucas pulled back a bit and looked at Jen, who was blinking furiously. She looked up at him and even though she did not want it, her eyes still stung. She had already cried the previous night. She thought she was over and done with this, but that didn''t seem to be the case.

    "I''m going to miss you Lucas, a lot," Jen said in emphasis and Lucas stroked her cheek with his thumb.

    "I''ll miss you too, my love," he said and gave her a lingering kiss on her forehead. Jen closed her eyes when he performed this action, it was as if she wanted to remember this feeling for a long time.

    "I''ll call you as soon as Ind," Lucas said, and Jen nodded before standing on her toes and pulling him for a kiss. The kiss perfectly conveyed her reluctance to part. Nancy who had be a bystander suddenly felt her eyes sting as well and grabbed on to David''s arm. David looked at her and patted her head with a helpless smile.

    When the two separated, Jen briefly kept her eyes closed, to give herself time so she couldpose herself before she opened them again.

    "Look for any of these guys if you need anything," Lucas said as he pointed at their friends and Jen nodded to show that she heard him.

    "He is right sister-inw, you can just give us a phone call," Jason said and everyone nodded. Even the normally quiet Michael.

    "I will, as long as you don''t get sick of me," Jen said with augh and the mood became a bit lighter with that. She then turned back to look at Lucas.

    "Try to stay out of trouble," Jen told him as she suddenly remembered the racing incident.

    "I will," Lucas said with a not so reassuring dimpled smile.

    "I''m serious," Jen said, and Lucas nodded.

    "I know," Lucas said with a chuckle.

    "Make sure you eat all your meals," Jen told him in case he went back to the lifestyle he led before they started dating.

    "Mmmh," Lucas agreed. He let her nag him as much as she wanted. He knew he was going to miss this.

    "Don''t forget to call me," Jen said to him, and Lucas nodded in agreement.

    "Is that all? There''s nothing else?" Lucas asked her when she grew quiet and she shook her head. She couldn''t think of anything else at the moment.

    "If you think of anything else you can tell meter, okay?" Lucas said with a chuckle and Jen nodded.

    "Well, I''m off everyone, Don''t forget about me," Lucas joked, and it got rowdy for a few minutes before it was quiet again.

    Lucas leaned forward and left a peck on Jen''s lips with a mischievous expression before stroking both of her soft cheeks.

    "You are not allowed to cry, okay?" Lucas said, and Jen nodded.

    "It''ll break my heart, cause I won''t be able tofort you," Lucas continued, and that overwhelming urge to cry she had before came back. Why did he have to say such words to her right now? It only made her realise she will be going back home to an empty house.

    "You should also send me pictures of all your meals, okay?" Lucas added, and Jen nodded again. It was her turn to be nagged at.

    "If you want toe over, just tell me I''ll send a ne to pick you up," Lucas said, and Alex who was watching gasped in admiration. How many boyfriends say this to their girls. Her sister really found a good catch. Fortunately, no one noticed, so the mood wasn''t ruined.

    "I love you, Jen," he said and pecked her lips.

    "I love you too, Lucas," She answered, and the two separated.

    "Now I''m going for real," Lucas said as he started walking away and waving at everyone.

    "We''ll see you next time," Laura shouted and vigorously waved back at him like everyone was. Lucas smiled at this before his gaze was drawn to Jen once more. He winked at her before he turned around decisively and left. If he kept looking at her, he knew he might end up postponing the trip again. Jen silently watched his disappearing back and felt like her heart had sunk to her stomach.

    She stood in ce even when he was out of sight and didn''t look away from where disappeared to. Everyone silently waited with her, providing support. It was a very heartwarming scene.

    [.]

 Chapter 410: Dinner Together.

    Chapter 410: Dinner Together.

    Jen stood in ce for almost thirty minutes before she turned around and saw that everyone was silently apanying her.

    "Why didn''t you leave?" Jen asked them with confusion in her eyes.

    "Why would we leave? Let''s go back together," Rachel said as she hugged her arm. Jen had nned to go back home alone and wallow in her sadness, but it didn''t look like they were going to let her do that.

    "But" she started to say but was interrupted.

    "No buts, We''ll go to the estate and tomorrow we can go home together," Alex said and grabbed Jen''s other arm.

    The three of them walked out of the building just in time to see the ne take off. Jen looked up in the sky with a lost expression before she was pulled out of her mood by her friends.

    "Well, you will manage by yourself, right?" Rachel asked Brian who wasn''t really given a chance to say anything before she went with Jen to the car she came in with Lucas.

    "I was tasked to drive you back by Mr. Lewis," the uniformed man that received the car keys earlier said as he unlocked the car.

    "I''m also going-" Laura said but was pulled back by James.

    "The car is full," James said as he put an arm over her shoulders.

    "But," Laura said, but chose to keep quiet as she watched the three women get into therge car. Three people couldfortably sit in the backseat, four if they were all her size, but it was not practical for everyone to get stuffed in the one car.

    James couldn''t drive because he had been drinking, so she was the one driving. If she left with Jen and the others, then what happens to the car?

    With a sigh, she gave in and walked towards their car. Everyone else also got in their cars and went back to the estate.

    "Is there anything you want to do when we get back? Anything you want to eat? I''ll make it for you," Alex asked her sister, not letting go of her hand.

    She knew Jen very well. She did not show her grief easily in front of people. She didn''t cry on their father''s funeral because of her mother''s silliness. In this situation, she would be even more reluctant to cry in front of others. If she left her alone, she might go overboard. That was why Lucas had asked them to apany her at least tonight and for her to go back to the hotel with her.

    Although this was not a permanent solution, it would ease his worries. Alex was also worried and she would have done it even without him personally asking her to.

    "You''ll cook?" Jen asked Alex, and she nodded. She knew her younger sister well. Even though she knew how to cook fantastic food, she was toozy to do it. If she can help it, she would rather not cook at all.

    "It''s been a while since I had your cooking," Jen said with a nostalgic smile.

    "I''ve never had it before, I want to try it," Rachel said from the front seat and Alex nodded. It was just one more serving, it wasn''t a big deal.

    It wasn''t long before they arrived at the estate and the three got out of the car. The hotel staff that brought them also got off the car and looked at Jen for further instructions, but she didn''t seem to notice him.

    "Excuse me, Mrs Sorry I meant Miss, should I leave the car with you or would you rather Ie to pick you up when you are ready to return?" the staff asked. He was nervous about his slip up and hoped that Jen would be generous enough to ignore it.

    "Sister-inw, I''ll drop you off tomorrow, he can go back with the car," Jason chimed in as he had heard the staff talking to Jen.

    "Will that be alright?" Jen asked as she looked at Jason and he nodded.

    "It''s not a problem," Jason said and sent off the man with his brother''s car.

    "Could he just run off with it?" Laura thought out loud as she looked at the disappearing vehicle.

    "Run off? To where? He would have to leave the continent if he is hoping for a chance to escape," James said and pinched Laura''s cheek. Who would think about stealing from their family? Especially something that was as big as a car? They would be caught in an instant if they took matters into their own hands.

    Soon, they were all back in therge house. It was alreadyte, and the atmosphere was loud and warm as they all sat together in the cosy living room.

    "I want to eat something. God knows when else I''ll get to enjoy food," Laura said as she patted her belly. She was lying on James''p while watching himzily sip on his wine. She was enjoying the view to the fullest in that position.

    "Oh? Didn''t Alex offer to cook earlier?" Rachel asked, and Alex''s eyes almost fell out of her head. When did she offer to cook?

    "That''s right, you said you''d make something when we were in the car," Jen added, blocking off her escape route. She did say that she would make something for her sister, but there were over ten people in their living room at the moment. Thirteen, to be exact. She is not willing to make so much food!

    "I did but" she trailed off as she looked at everyone with her blue eyes.

    "I''ll help," Nathan volunteered.

    "No, I''ll help," Michael said Nathan looked at him with a raised eyebrow before chuckling. ''Is he looking down on me?'' Michael wondered.

    "I''ll also help," Rachel said, and more people chimed in. If everyone was so willing to help, she could make a feast.

    "As long as you are all helping," Alex said and got up from the floor while pping her hands. When they got to the kitchen, Alex started giving orders while busying herself. Jen was determined to watch, so she sat on the other side of the kitchen counter to watch the show.

    Fortunately, a majority of them knew how to cook. David who knew nothing about cooking stayed out of the kitchen entirely and was being apanied by James who was enjoying his wine too much. Soon enough, Michael was also kicked out of the kitchen after making mistakes three times.

    Jen only heard Alex''s cold voice say, "Get out of my kitchen" before Michael dejectedly left. Jen chuckled when she saw his expression and pulled him to sit next to her.

    "Don''t overthink it, she is just strict when she is serious. Even I try to avoid her," Jen said as she put his shoulder infort. For a moment, she really forgot about her sadness during this time.

    At this time, a series of "it''s perfect" "that''s enough" "add a bit more" "it''s fine" "you are really good" rang out from the kitchen. Michael sighed as he saw this, He was especially attentive to those words when they were directed to Nathan, who hadn''t been getting in the way like he was.

    "Jason, you''re really good," Alex said when she saw the evenly chopped ingredients.

    "I had to be, even if I didn''t want to," Jason mumbled as he handed them over to her.

    "Thank you," Alex said as she received them and added them to the pot.

    Jen continued to watch everyone busy themselves in the kitchen with a shallow smile while a few sighs spilt out of Michael''s lips. He didn''t know why he was behaving the way he was, but he was especially vignt with Nathan as he seemed to be a better match with Alex. Especially because he was not her younger brother''s age.

    "Michael, will you be a sweetheart and fetch me a bottle of wine from the bar?" Alex asked and his face brightened immediately. Jen would have to be a dense fool if she did not realise what was going on.

    An amused smile appeared on her face as she watched him almost fly to the other side of the room. Since when did he have such feelings for Alex? She wondered as her gaze turned back to her sister, who was tasting something she asked Rachel to make with a serious expression.

    It did not take long for them to finish cooking. Especially with how Alex took charge of the kitchen and properly delegated the work. The group had prepared a feast in no time. They all helped to set up the table, and they were soon sitting and enjoying their meal. Everyone was surprised at the first bite of food they took.

    "I''ve made this before, but why does it taste better?" Laura asked as she stuffed her mouth. Even James smiled in appreciation as he ate the food. Alex watched everyone eat with a proud smile on her face while Jen took a photo of her meal and sent it to Lucas and her mother to tell them she was having Alex''s food.

    She knew that Diane might end up calling Alex topliment her because of how rarely she entered the kitchen. At this thought, Jen smiled fondly as she picked up a fork to have a taste of the food.

    Alex looked at her sister, who had a smile on her face and felt some relief.

    [.]

 Chapter 411: First Night Apart.

    Chapter 411: First Night Apart.

    Jen had drunk a bit, so she was already feeling drowsy by the time she went back to her room. She got undressed and went to take a shower before bed. As shey on the enormous bed by herself, feelings of loneliness suddenly swept her. She picked up her phone and stared at it for a while, as if hoping that she would receive a call. She looked at it until she fell asleep.

    A little over an hourter, she felt something vibrate in her hand. As she squinted sleepily, she saw that her phone screen had lit up. She drowsily checked who was calling and saw that it was Lucas. Whatever sleep she had left flew away as she picked up the phone.

    "Hello," she said once she answered the call.

    "Did I wake you up?" Lucas asked her, and Jen only cleared her throat in response, because she knew that her voice must have given her away.

    "I''ve arrived," Lucas said without being flustered.

    "Oh, how is it? Did you get to the hotel already?" she asked him as she sat up in her bed.

    "No, I''m on my way there, just got out of the airport," Lucas answered. Jen noticed that listening to him talk like this gave her a lot offort.

    "You must be tired," Jen said as she propped up a pillow to lean on.

    "Mmmh, I want to see you," he said, and Jen felt her heart rate speed up. She pulled her phone away from her ear and took a selfie and sent it to him.

    "I sent you a photo," Jen said and heard Lucas chuckle in response. She could already imagine his expression and the dimples that would appear on his cheeks whenever he did this.

    "I''ll fall asleep looking at itter," Lucas said, and Jen felt like someone fed her a spoonful of sugar. Was he always so sweet with her?

    "You are embarrassing me," Jen mumbled with reddened cheeks and she heard Lucasugh again. He could also clearly picture her embarrassed expression.

    "Did you have fun with everyone?" Lucas asked her, and Jen started talking animatedly about what happened since they returned. Lucas silently listened to her andughed whenever she said something funny.

    "Why didn''t you say anything to me?" Jen asked him once she finished narrating everything that happened that night. Lucas was quiet for a few seconds before answering her.

    "Because I didn''t want you to be sad," he answered honestly. He knew she was asking about why he had nned for them to stay at the estate for another day. He knew his woman well. She had cried in his arms several times about the things that happened more than a year ago.

    She held onto her grief until she couldn''t handle it anymore. He didn''t want her to have time to simmer in her own feelings by herself.

    It was as if he wanted her to know that she was not alone just because he was not around anymore. That was why he wanted her to have fun with everyone without him being around.

    Jen became silent for a while after hearing his response, and the two silently listened to each other''s breathing. The silence was not awkward and even made them feel closer than when they were talking.

    "I also want to see you," Jen said, and a smile appeared on Lucas'' face. It was unfortunate that she was not around to appreciate it.

    "I''ll send you a photo after I shower," Lucas answered, and Jen heard a door close in the background.

    "Did you just arrive?" she asked.

    "Mmmh, there wasn''t much traffic," Lucas said with a hint of fatigue in his voice.

    "Make sure to rest well today, you are going to be busy as from tomorrow," Jen said warmly.

    "Mmmh, I''ll listen to you," Lucas said, a hint of a smile on his lips.

    "Goodnight Lucas," Jen said as she didn''t want to keep him awake for too long.

    "Goodnight Jen," he answered.

    "Don''t forget to send me that photo," Jen said, making Lucasugh.

    "I won''t," he promised.

    "I love you," Jen said, her voice sounding shy.

    "Love you too," Lucas said before the call ended. He unlocked his phone and opened the photo that Jen had sent over. Her eyes were slightly watery from sleepiness and her hair was also a bit messy, but she still smiled beautifully even though she looked like she would fall asleep if she blinked for too long.

    His lips curved up as he looked at his girlfriend''s picture before he took notice of how quiet the ce was. He sighed before standing up from the sofa and dragging his luggage to his new bedroom.

    He had had them rece everything in the suite since he was going to stay there for a year, and he was reluctant to use things that have been used by several other people for so long.

    He took his suitcase to the closet and took off his clothes except for his underwear before going to take a shower. He felt much better after a shower, but he was still tired, so he climbed on to the bed with his robe and unlocked his phone.

    After some thought, he took a picture of himself and sent it to Jen. He thought that she would have already fallen asleep, but she replied almost immediately after.

    [Can you send one while smiling? I want to see your dimples.] Lucas read the message a few times before his ears slightly reddened. This woman adored the dimples that destroyed his chic image. Even he stopped disliking them that much because of how charmed she would look whenever she saw them. He believed that they had probably yed a big part in getting her.

    {A/N: It was the bod ;P}

    Lucas indulged her and sent her another photo, and after receiving a series of hearts from her, they said goodnight to each other and fell asleep, each in their own room, in two different countries by themselves.

    Jen woke up early the following morning because the air conditioning was too cold and her furnace was missing. She groaned in exasperation and rolled around the bed a few times before getting off of it.

    After increasing the temperature, she drowsily walked to the bathroom to freshen up. She finally left her room an hourter after getting dressed and braiding her hair. The house living room and kitchen were empty except for Ethan who was slicing up a lemon. His hair was still dishevelled from sleep and he wasn''t wearing a shirt. It looked like he hadn''t expected to meet anyone while doing his task.

    "Good morning," Jen said to him and curiously looked at what he was doing.

    "Morning, did you sleep well?" he asked her and she nodded.

    "Lea is having morning sickness, I have to take this up for her," Ethan exined, and Jen nodded in understanding.

    "Just take your time," she said and gave him some space so that she was not hovering over him. Ethan quickly did what he needed to do and left the kitchen after cleaning up.

    He still looked half-asleep, but he did not seem annoyed that he had to handle these things personally even though it was so early. She found the two very cute, especially when Leanna was trying to be considerate as he pushed to do these things by himself.

    Jen smiled as she went to the kitchen and took out a few things to make herself breakfast. She made something quickly and cleaned up before walking with her te and cup of tea to the dining table. After sitting down, she took a picture of her food and sent it over to Lucas before she started poking absent-mindedly at her food. She had no appetite!

    She took a sip from her tea as she stared at the gardens through therge window. She sipped her tea like this, and once she finished it, she went to refill it and sat back down at the same spot.

    When Rachel came down, she found her like this. She did not know how long she had been sitting there like that with a nk expression, but she felt her heartache a little for her friend.

    "What are you eating?" Rachel asked cheerfully. It was as if she had not noticed her friend''s previous mood. Jen turned to look at her and a shallow smile appeared on her face.

    "You came alone?" she asked her and Rachel nodded as she came to sit next to her.

    "He sleeps like a log when he doesn''t have work. I think hepensates for his lost sleep when he is being busy with an assignment," Rachel said and picked up a sausage from Jen''s te. When she took a bite of it, she frowned and looked at her friend.

    "Why is it so cold? How long have you been sitting here?" Rachel asked as she chewed on it.

    "I''m not sure myself," Jen said with a shallow smile.

    "I''m making breakfast, you better eat it," Rachel said and got up from her chair and headed to the kitchen while putting her hair up in a messy bun.

    "I''ll help," Jen said as she too stood up. Rachel wanted to stop her but thought that if she did, Jen would go back to her weird mood so she let her do what she wanted.

 Chapter 412: Going Home.

    Chapter 412: Going Home.

    As the two girls were eating breakfast, even though Jen still ate very little, footsteps were hearding downstairs. Michael hade down with his backpack and looked like he was ready to leave.

    "Good morning," he said to the two women who were having breakfast.

    "Morning, so early?" Jen asked him as she looked at his backpack and he nodded in response.

    "I have a lot to do, so I have to go back first. I wanted to drop you off at the hotel but you said that big brother Jason was going to take you back, right?" he asked and Jen nodded in response.

    "Well then, I''ll be going first. I''ll see you tomorrow," Michael said and nodded at the two girls before leaving.

    "He is so adorable. How he was calling everyone Mr. when he had firste was very amusing," Rachel said with a lightugh.

    "Lucas had to stop him because everyone felt too awkward. He calls him Mr. Lucas, which he says is very awkward, but it''s good that he stopped acting so serious in such a casual setting," Jen said as she tooughed.

    "Mmmh, now they are brothers," Rachel said as she drank her juice.

    "It''s a better form of address, and the guys don''t seem to hate it," Jen said as she shrugged her shoulders.

    "Speaking of, am I the only one who noticed his crush on Alex?" Rachel asked and another smile appeared on Jen''s face. She had also noticed it, but it seems Lucas had noticed it way before she did because he always said cryptic things about their rtionship.

    "I did too, but I doubt Alex even knows," Jen said and continued to eat. It looked like her appetite had returned.

    "The ones involved normally don''t know," Rachel said as she looked outside with a deep look in her eyes.

    "Well, they must figure themselves out," Jen said as she knew it was improper to interfere in things like this. He would tell her when he was ready and if there is progress then so be it. It was rude to tell Alex about it, just in case she started acting distant with him without him knowing why. All in all, it was none of their business anyway.

    "Mmmh, Rachel agreed," as she put down her empty ss of juice and looked at Jen.

    "If you keep eating like a bird, I''ll have to move in with you to make sure you don''t starve to death," Rachel said as she looked at her barely eaten breakfast.

    "I can''t trouble you, Brian will have my head," Jen joked and ate a mouthful of food.

    "If you know, then quickly finish your breakfast," Rachel said as she folded her hands in front of her to watch her eat. Jen sighed and started eating in earnest. She knew she shouldn''t be like this, but she really had no appetite.

    As she continued to eat, more people came downstairs, most of them ready to leave. James was not wearing hisfortable clothes but a white turtleneck and a pair of khaki cks. His hair was neatly tied at his nape and a jacket hung off his shoulder. The only thing that was ruining his image was therge bottle of water he was guzzling.

    Laura had gone to sit with them so that she could properly admire her boyfriend from a distance and also check on Jen. She was just happy that her friend did not have puffy, red-rimmed eyes. It means she did not cry herself to sleep.

    "We have to leave early today, I have a flightter in the evening and I haven''t packed at all. My boss had to drag me out of bed today," Laura said as she carelessly swept her long curly hair away from her face.

    "Mmmh, I''m also waiting for Jason toe down so I can go home too. I have an assignment I want to work on," Jen said and leaned against her friend.

    "I''ll get you a present when I return," Laura promised as she stroked Jen''s head.

    "You too," she added when she saw Rachel look at her with narrowed eyes.

    "Fine, I''ll bring it to all of you. I won''t y favourites," she said when she saw Alex''s and Nancy''s expectant eyes.

    "I''ll see you all next time," Laura said as she got up from the table. She had noticed that James was ready to leave, so she didn''t want to waste time.

    "I''ll see you. Call me in case of anything," James said to the girls before directing hisst statement at Jen. Jen nodded with a smile and watched the couple go.

    "How is he wearing that coat in this weather?" Nancy wondered out loud and everyoneughed.

    "He doesn''t stay out, he is always in an air-conditioned area so he doesn''t have difficulties," Leannamented.

    "He has probably conditioned himself as well. You get used to it after some time. He always looks so immacte even when dressed casually," Rachel said, and Jen remembered her boyfriend who would look so different and when he was at home. She sighed as a shallow smile appeared on his face.

    Just like this, people started leaving in pairs. When Jason came down, he was already holding his car keys with a mischievous smile on his face.

    "Let''s go,dies," he said to the two sisters as he waved his car keys.

    "What has you so excited?" Jen asked as she checked for her necessities and walked out of therge house.

    "I''m going out on a date. God knows when I''ll have this chance again since I''ll be worked to the bone by James in theing year," Jason said as he unlocked the car. Jen let Alex sit in front with Jason and she sat in the back. She wanted to zone out when she wants to, so it was better if Alex apanied him instead.

    "Dating? Won''t your fans be disappointed?" Alex asked him and Jason chuckled as he started the car.

    "Will you be disappointed?" Jason asked Jen as he looked at her through the rear-view mirror. Jen shook her head with a smile. Why would she be? It''s his personal life, right? As long as he kept doing what he enjoyed, it was alright.

    "Do I know her?" Alex asked curiously.

    "I doubt it, she is currently modelling. A bit younger than you," he answered with a shallow smile.

    "Oh, she''s in the industry as well?" Alex asked, even more curious.

    "Mmmh," Jason responded.

    The two of them continued to chat like this for a while and hadn''t even noticed Jen''s silence until they were close to the hotel. When Alex turned back to check on her, she saw that she had fallen asleep at some point and she sighed in relief.

    Once they arrived, Jason stopped at the entrance and even helped out with Alex''s things, which he handed over to the staff before the two sisters got out of the car.

    Jen was still dazed from sleep as she stepped out of the car and looked at the entrance to the hotel.

    "I''ll see you when you see me. Sisters-inw, Alex, let me know anytime you need anything, okay?" he said with a smile on his face. Jen has heard these words many times today, and her heart had be warmed up by them.

    "I will," Jen said as she smiled back at him.

    "I will too," Alex answered as she hugged her sister''s arm.

    "Well, I''m going to prepare for my date, have fun you two," Jason said and only left after the girls had gone into the hotel.

    "Are you still sleepy?" Alex asked her when they were in the elevator that led to Jen''s ce.

    "Mmmh," Jen agreed. She felt sleepy, so she was nning on taking a nap before attending to her assignments.

    "I''lle to see youter in the evening. You don''t have to pick me up. I have the key card," she said, and showed Jen the card that she had been given by the hotel staff at the front desk. Jen had thought she was only getting the card to her own room, but that did not seem to be the case.

    "Mmmh, juste whenever," Jen said as she watched the elevator doors slide open.

    "Later then," Alex said and walked out of the elevator. The elevator doors closed and Jen went home. After opening the front door and walking inside, her chest started feeling heavy. When she stepped into the living room, her tears started falling.

    There was a picture hung on the wall that was not there before. It was the one she took with Lucas at the party that he had organized.

    Seeing his smiling expression in the photo made her smile, even though the tears did not stop. She was in a veryplicated mood.

 Chapter 413: Contract Discussions.

    Chapter 413: Contract Discussions.

    Jenughed at herself as she felt that she was being ridiculous. One year was a long time, but it was not that long. She could also go see him whenever she wanted to. Why was she acting like they had broken up? With a sigh, she went up to their room to get the sleep that she was talking about. If she stayed awake, she feared that she might end up being dehydrated from crying.

    *

    Meanwhile, there was a couple that was currently staring at each other in silence. Naya looked at the papers in front of her and wanted someone toe and tell her whether she was having some weird dream. Was she reading too many novels? Because the situation she was looking at was so unbelievable, it might as well have been conjured up by an amazing author.

    "What do you think?" Tyler asked as he looked at her with his frosty blue eyes.

    "You can''t even ask me with a smile," she mumbled to herself as she read through the papers once more. A small smile appeared on his lips when he heard her words, but shepletely missed it.

    "Is this a prank?" she asked him as she put the papers on the table between them. The look in his eyes seemed to ask her whether she thought he had enough time to pull pranks like this.

    "I''m serious, let''s get married," Tyler repeated the words he had said earlier.

    "Why me? If it''s going to be this kind of rtionship, you could have chosen anyone," she asked as she tilted her head in curiosity. There was a long moment of silence before Tyler opened his mouth to answer her question.

    "I''m fond of you," he said simply.

    "You are fond of me?" she asked, looking like she was even more confused than she was before.

    "Mmmh," Tyler answered.

    "That''s it?" she asked, hoping to get a more suitable answer.

    "I also think we are verypatible," Tyler added, and an ambiguous smile appeared on his face, making her feel embarrassed. What was he thinking about right now?

    "I don''t see why I should sign this," she said, bringing them back to their topic of discussion. It had barely been four months since they started officially seeing each other. She knew that he wouldn''t do this unless he was really feeling pressed to get married.

    "Give me your terms, we can discuss them," Tyler said seriously and Naya sighed in frustration. What terms? She liked the man, but he was just too exasperating.

    "You wrote here that we would separate amicably when one of us finds someone they want to marry in the future," Naya pointed at one of the uses and Tyler nodded. He was honestly asking for a favour. So not to trap her (and himself), he drafted a contract for them to follow.

    "You also said not to interfere with each other''s private lives?" she asked him with a raised eyebrow and he nodded once more.

    "I have a problem with that, I won''t be cuckolded, okay? You want to have a private life outside your private when we marry?" she asked him while frowning.

    "Oh, so you agreed?" Tyler asked her when he heard her say ''when we marry''.

    "No, I didn''t, Don''t distract me. As I said, I won''t be cuckolded, I can''t ept it even now," she said as she held herself back from yelling.

    "I''m not cheating on you even now," Tyler reassured her. Things like cheating were too troublesome. He was either in a rtionship, or he wasn''t. A rtionship being the keyword.

    "I have a problem with a few other uses too," she said as she poked the paper with her finger.

    "You said, this contract will be valid for three years," she said, reading thest line.

    "Mmmh," Tyler answered.

    "Do we divorce then?" she asked him while feeling a bit apprehensive about his answer.

    "So you agreed?" Tyler asked again, throwing her off her mood.

    "Don''t distract me, just answer the question," she said, her face flushing from holding back her emotions.

    "Only if one of us wants to," Tyler said as he looked at her with an amused smile.

    "If there is a baby"

    "I''ll have custody," Tyler said, the look on his face upromising. Naya bit her lips as she hesitated. This would happen if they got divorced. So the only way to avoid such conflict she can either avoid having a child, or not get divorced.

    The second option would be easier, with the way Tyler enjoys doing it with her, it wouldn''t be a surprise if she got pregnant on their wedding night.

    "No, if it involves a baby, then this whole thing will be void. I don''t want to be absent from my child''s life," she said firmly. Tyler looked at the woman''s upromising attitude and felt his heart stir.

    He was being pressured to marry at home, and some opportunists even started trying to overthrow him from his position because he had no child. What was he? The emperor? He had thought it was a joke until his mother started asking him to meet some girls from influential families so he can quickly marry.

    If this continued, he would find himself married without even being present for the wedding. So he decided that if that was what was going to happen, then it might as well be with someone he had affection for correction, some affection for.

    That was why he was having this discussion with Naya. He was still not sure how good they will be together since they just started dating recently and before that; they knew nothing of each other besides what they liked in the bedroom. Hence the contract.

    Naya, who was ring at Tyler, turned wide-eyed when she found herself trapped on her chair. His arms were on the armrests and his face was so close to hers she could count hisshes.

    "So, you agreed, right?" Tyler asked her, his nose brushing against hers.

    "What do I have to do to convince you?" he asked, his blue eyes piercing into her own. Tyler turned to look at her desk and she could already imagine what he was thinking about.

    "No Tyler, this is my office," she whisper shouted, but when has he ever cared? As long as they were alone, it was fine.

    "I know," he said and leaned forward. This small movement connected their lips and his tongue plunged into her mouth almost immediately. The hands that had been waving the paper around everywhere and poking at it before were clenched on herp.

    She was enduring so she would not stimte this beast because she knew he would not hesitate to do it on her desk. But resisting the urge to touch him turned out to be so difficult. Tyler separated from her and looked into her eyes.

    "Have my skills deteriorated?" he asked because of how she was not all over him like she normally was. Naya felt a bad premonition when she heard his question.

    "Or was it not enough to convince you? Looks like I''ll have to work harder," he said, and the thin lips that were stained with her red lipstick curved into a rare to see smile. She did not think that her strategy would end up backfiring so horribly. In the end, wasn''t this what she was trying to avoid?

    Before she could say anything to stop him, she felt his cool hand at the back of her neck before she was pulled into a fierce kiss that had her clinging on to thepels of his suit jacket. Her mouth was thoroughly plundered to the point she started to shake, not just from arousal, but fromck of oxygen. What was this man doing to her?

    Tyler released her in a timely manner and watched her take deep breaths, and a soft chuckle escaped his lips.

    "Did you forget to breathe?" he asked her, and Naya red at him. It was that look again that stirred him up.

    "Since"

    "No, I agree, okay? I''ve already agreed," (so please let me off)her expression seemed to say.

    "That''s great," Tyler said, and a trace of happiness shed in his eyes, but it was so quick Naya didn''t even manage to catch.

    "Mmmh, you should let me go now," Naya said, but rather than being released, she was kissed again. Her eyes widened in surprise when this happened. This time, she felt him open a button on her shirt. Her hand quickly caught his to stop his actions.

    "I''ve already been convinced," she said when she was given a reprieve.

    "Mmmh, I thought we should celebrate," Tyler answered and a wicked smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 414: The Third Son

    Chapter 414: The Third Son

    Lucas woke up early in the morning and went through the motions as he normally did. He was going to start work at thepany today and was feeling some excitement for it. He had talked to Jen the previous night and noticed that her eyes were slightly puffy on the video call.

    She had obviously tried to cover them up by wearing her sses, but he still noticed. So, he did not talk about it because he felt that she would start crying again, so he pretended not to notice.

    He only talked to Alexter and found out she had cried herself to sleep and that was her she found her when she went to check on herter that day.

    He also missed hugging her soft body to sleep and teasing her, even though it''s barely been two days. But life must go on, otherwise, he won''t be able to go back to her fast enough.

    After getting dressed andbing his hair, he went downstairs to the lobby and as soon as he got out, the driver who was going to be driving him opened his door for him.

    He remembered how James told him that this experience was going to refine his temperament, so remembering his father, he carried a certain air of detachment and nodded at the driver in passing before getting into the car.

    As Lucas was going over thepany''s information once more, he felt his phone vibrate in his pocket. When he pulled it out and read the message, his expression softened and a hint of a smile appeared on his face. After replying to the message, he continued scrolling through the sent documents.

    "Mr. Lewis, we''ve arrived," the driver said from the front seat before getting off the car and going to open the door for him. Lucas put the tablet back in his briefcase and got out of the car. A person who seemed to be his assistant came forward to receive him. There was a long line of people behind him who were also there to receive him and he couldn''t help but think it''s a bit funny.

    He handed his briefcase over to his assistant and took long strides into the building with his assistant and two long lines of people following behind. His assistant was narrating his schedule for the day, which Lucas listened to while taking in his new workce environment.

    The building itself was impressive, just like all Lewis & Co. buildings were, and although it was a bit smaller than the main office, it did not lose out in its prestige. His predecessors really impressed him, they really made sure that thepany standard was top notch.

    When they arrived at the elevators, the assistant pressed the button to the executive elevator and the doors immediately opened. Lucas walked in and his assistant followed him inside.

    "Schedule a meeting with all heads of department in thirty- no, in an hour," he said. He hadn''t had breakfast yet, and his girlfriend wanted to see a picture of it.

    "Yes sir," his assistant said, and Lucas looked at the people still standing outside the elevator and a shallow smile appeared on his face just before the elevator doors closed.

    "He only has three sons, right?" one of the directors asked to confirm. He had worked in thepany for over twenty years and was there when the first two sons came in for "practice" as the big boss put it every time.

    The first one was so pretty that no one really took him seriously, but he was not to be trifled with. His ability to work people to their graves because of a slight mistake was top-notch.

    People became so serious about work during his time there that the work efficiency had spiked because it was easier to do one proper proposal than to do acklustre job only to be asked for five more new proposals on a deadline.

    If you dared to protest, you might as well forget about going home for a week. They had to learn the hard way. The man treated his words like an imperial edict. He will increase the punishment but never take it back. He would also increase the rewards, but he had no problem taking those back!

    The second son''s speaking ability was top notch. With a few words, you can end up with a demotion, a bruised ego and a reduced sry, and you would unconsciously ept it at the moment because he would make it sound like you did a grave mistake that deserves such punishment.

    And he would smilingly say, "You know that this standard of work shouldn''t be able toe to my office, you were too negligent off your duties, my father would have fired you but I''m letting you off with a warning," By the time he left, they all thought that working at the main office must be very stressful if the CEO was worse than this.

    Now the third one does not seem to be any better than his brothers. What kind of sons did Noah Lewis raise? None of them seemed to be easygoing, and with thest two times, it looked like their work efficiency was going to spike again.

    "I heard he has only three sons," another director who understood why the question came up answered.

    "That''s good, I don''t think I can handle these ''trainings'' again," the first one answered as he patted his chest.

    Lucas was unaware of the reputation his brothers had here and that people had already be extremely cautious when facing his indifferent expression. Meanwhile, there was an uproar in the other departments.

    To be specific, the female employees who had seen their new president were very excited. Unfortunately, everyone had been too tense to sneak in any photos of when he had arrived.

    When Lucas arrived in his new office, he shrugged off his jacket and hung it up before taking a seat behind his desk. His assistant carefully ced the briefcase he had been carrying on his desk and cautiously looked at him.

    He had been told that the president had specifically asked for a male assistant, now that he is seeing him, it looked like women would pester him a lot and just wanted to avoid troublesome things.

    Lucas took out his sses and put them on before turning on hisputer.

    "Can you arrange breakfast?" Lucas asked, his eyes focused on theputer screen.

    "Yes sir," his assistant answered.

    "Mmmh," Lucas responded, and he took that as a cue for him to arrange it.

    "Is there anything, in particr, you want to have?" he asked cautiously, and Lucas looked at him for a couple of seconds, not knowing that the man became nervous because of it. He had already heard the stories about his brothers being "unreasonable" so he was trying to be careful.

    "Anything, and a cup of tea," Lucas answered and continued to look at hisputer. What is anything? What tea does he want? Is there anything you prefer? Is it okay to bring a sandwich? Should I bring a full breakfast? His assistant asked himself these questions internally as he left Lucas'' office.

    Lucas who was unaware of the conflict his new assistant was experiencing was already immersed in his work. Ten minutester, a knock sounded on his door and the door only opened after he responded to it. His assistant showed up carrying a tray of food and went to ce it on the table that was in the middle of the room.

    "I''ve brought your breakfast," he said, and Lucas grunted in acknowledgement.

    "Is there anything else?" he asked the silent Lucas, and Lucas tore his gaze away from hisputer to look at him.

    "What is your name?" Lucas asked him.

    "It''s Martin, sir," he answered.

    "Martin, can you arrange for a tour?" Lucas asked him and Martin nodded.

    "You may go," Lucas said when he noticed that the man stood there waiting for further orders. He was too used to David, who was too busy to stand around doing nothing.

    "If you will excuse me," Martin said and left the office, closing the door behind him. Lucas stood up from his desk and went to have his breakfast. He pulled out his phone and took a picture of his breakfast and sent it to Jen before he started eating. The breakfast was quite extravagant, and even with Lucas'' enormous appetite, he couldn''t finish everything.

    He stood up and went behind his desk to review a few things before he met with the directors and managerster.

    After another thirty minutes, the phone on his desk rang and Lucas absentmindedly picked it up.

    "Mr. Lewis, the meeting will start in thirty minutes," his assistant said.

    "Mmmh, you cane to collect the dishes," Lucas answered before hanging up. Soon, he heard a knock before the door opened and his assistant walked in to take care of the dishes.

    "Next time, it doesn''t have to be so much. It''s wasteful," Lucas said, and his assistant nodded. ''I didn''t know what you liked, isn''t this why I asked for what you wanted to eat?'' heined internally but his expression was neutral with a shallow smile as he took out the dishes to go get dealt with by one of the secretaries.

    Lucas also stood up once he was done and shrugged on his suit jacket as a shallow smile appeared on his face. It looked like things were going to get interesting.

 Chapter 415: First Meeting.

    Chapter 415: First Meeting.

    Silence dominated therge meeting room, except for the person who was discussing the progress of the projects that their department handled. Everyone looked at Lucas curiously, and some women''s faces were even flushed with wide smiles at how good looking he appeared to be.

    Lucas waspletely immersed in what was being said and didn''t even notice that he was being stared at. He was leaning on the back of arge chair that was at the head of the table as he listened with his pen rhythmically tapping on the opened file in front of him.

    After the presenter finished, another one came up to do their own presentation. Lucas would ask them a few questions asionally, which would make them sweat, but they answered them satisfactorily, anyway.

    Their heads of department had warned them that the only people they needed to be extremely wary of besides the big boss (Noah Lewis) were his sons. So they had prepared for the meeting when they heard that he was going to being. That was almost six months ago.

    "I heard that construction for a new hotel is going to begin in a couple of months," Lucas said when they finished presenting.

    "Yes, we n to begin at the end of the year," the head of the nning department said.

    "And also a couple of workshops, if I remember correctly, ceramics? Woodworks?" Lucas asked, and the man nodded in agreement.

    "When do you n on building those? Can I see the ns for these things?" Lucas asked, and the head of the department became tongue-tied.

    "We are still creating the ns," he answered.

    "Oh?" Lucas asked as he looked at him, a trace of a smile appearing on his face. The entire room suddenly became immersed in silence.

    As the general manager at the headquarters, he was very aware of how a lot of the branch offices weren''t time conscious. It is okay if they can get it right the first time, but sometimes you need to reject proposals two to three times before they are good enough to end up in his father''s office.

    "So when do you n on submitting a n to the headquarters?" Lucas asked, and the silence in the room continued to prevail.

    "Have you been cking off?" Lucas asked them because he knew that all departments needed to take part in nning suchrge-scale constructions.

    The hotels of his family were always built on acres ofnd, with so many facilities, forget about nning, the cost of building them was astronomical, if they couldn''t even provide an estimate of the budget six months prior, they might as well forget about building the hotel that year.

    "I want to see a draft by Wednesday, the proposal should be on my desk by Friday," Lucas said with cold eyes. He had to do so much overtime previously because of people like this, he was not happy at all.

    "Sir, can we have more time it''s a bit too sudden," one courageous person said.

    "Okay, how much more time do you need?" Lucas asked.

    "Can we have until next Friday?" they asked, and Lucas looked at them. His gaze was very sharp, it felt like it could pierce into someone''s scalp.

    "Since it''s the first day, I''ll agree," Lucas said, and everyone rxed as if relieved by his generosity.

    "I want to see the hotel ns next Friday, for those workshops, I want them on Wednesday. If they are subpar, you will take responsibility, okay?" Lucas asked, and the person who proposed more time suddenly lost their voice. What kind of responsibility was he supposed to take? Didn''t he know?

    "This actually, we can bring you the hotel proposal this Friday," the man said and shut their mouths. They would have to spend their days and nights in the office, that was all. If he takes responsibility for the whole thing he could get demoted, worst-case scenario, he would hand in his resignation.

    How did thest son end up worse than the first two? The workshop proposals in two days? It was better to submit everything on Friday instead. He knew to work people to the bone and also had a glib tongue. It was like he was abination of both his brothers.

    The tension was high in the room. Everyone was too afraid to speak lest they had to ''take responsibility'' as Lucas put it. That was until the phone he had ced on the table started vibrating. Lucas picked it up and nced at the screen.

    To everyone''s astonishment, that superficial cold smile he had had on before bloomed into a warm smile, and everyone found out that the President actually had dimples in that instant.

    "Hello?" he said as he stood up from his seat and walking to the door.

    "Meeting dismissed," Lucas said when he remembered that there were still people behind him. The gaze he used to look at them was not warm at all, but the moment he focused back on his call, his expression changed again.

    "I have never seen someone''s face change so drastically in a few seconds," one of them mumbled as they collected their things to go start on the nning. Yes, they said the ns were underway, but they hadn''t even started.

    If they said they hadn''t started, they were too afraid of what Lucas would have done. So when they were given such a short deadline, they knew that what they''ll submit is probably not going to be satisfactory. That was why no one wanted to be responsible for this job.

    Lucas who left people in the roommenting was currently warmly talking to Jen on the phone. It stunned even the assistant behind him as to how much just a phone call changed his temperament.

    "Did I disturb you?" Jen asked when she heard him dismiss the meeting that he was having.

    "No, your timing was perfect. We have finished anyway," Lucas said as he put his hand in his pocket.

    "I was also in the library and came out for a break," Jen said, and Lucas hummed in response.

    "How was your first day?" Jen asked him, and the smile on his face wavered.

    "It was okay, quite a bit has to be done, but it''s not too bad," Lucas answered. His assistant only sighed internally. It was only okay for him, he was afraid that he had traumatized everyone else.

    "I missed you," Jen whined, and Lucas could even imagine the pout she was sporting as she said this. A low chuckle escaped his lips as he savoured the sweet feelings he was experiencing.

    "I missed you too," Lucas answered, and his assistant almost tripped over his own feet. He was now curious about the person who could soften this kind of man to this extent.

    "I wille to see you the week after next," Jen said, and Lucas paused before the smile on his face became even brighter than it was before.

    "Mmmh, just let me know when and I''ll send a ne to pick you up," Lucas answered and Jenughed from the other side.

    "How many people can confidently say these words?" Jen asked, and Lucas alsoughed as he realised how unusual those words would sound to other people. He has heard his father say these words so many times he didn''t find them strange.

    "I know quite a few," Lucas answered.

    "Mmmh, I just wanted to hear your voice, I''m going back to study," Jen said, her voice much brighter than when they had started talking.

    "Okay, I''ll talk to youter, don''t overwork yourself," Lucas replied.

    "You are the one who should overwork yourself," Jen said, not forgetting to remind him not to work too hard.

    "I won''t," Lucas said as another smile appeared on his lips. As he turned into a corridor, he met a familiar-looking face but didn''t really remember where he had seen her. He looked at the person for and nodded in greeting and continued with his business.

    "Bye Lucas, I love you," Jen said from the other side, bringing him back to the present.

    "I love you too, Jen," Lucas said and smiled when he heard her giggle happily before the call ended. His assistant felt like someone hit him on the head with a hammer. His boss could be this sweet? Is that why he dismissed everyone to preserve his image?

    In reality, Lucas cared little about what they would think of him. At the end of the day, wasn''t he still their boss? The two men got in the elevator and went back to the office.

    Meanwhile, the familiar face was still standing frozen in the corridor. She still couldn''t believe that she had met Lucas once more.

 Chapter 416: Shower At This Time Everyday.

    Chapter 416: Shower At This Time Everyday.

    Jen had felt some semnce of normalcy after she cried two days ago. Now she was sitting in the library being busy with her studies after talking to Lucas. She was fully immersed in her books she had lost track of time. When she finally came to, it was already 8 pm.

    With a sigh, she packed up her belongings and left the library. She had to eat, but she was now feeling toozy to cook. As she walked to the parking lot, her phone vibrated in her bag.

    She fumbled in her bag as she looked for her phone and was able to find it in a couple of seconds. When she checked the caller, she saw that it was Alex. She felt a bit disappointed, but she still took the call.

    "Hello?" Jen said once she picked it up.

    "Sis, where are you?" Alex asked immediately without even greeting her.

    "I''m still on campus, I''ming back home right now," Jen said with a small smile. If Alex hadn''t been around, then her life would have probably been too quiet.

    "Oh, hurry up ande back. I''ll fix us something to eat," Alex said, and Jen felt her heart warm up. Her sister was still willing to cook and not propose going to eat at the hotel''s restaurant as she did the previous night.

    "Mmmh," Jen answered.

    "Drive safely, don''t be too hasty," Alex reminded, and Jen chuckled when she heard this.

    "I know, I''m in my car now, I have to drive," Jen said as she closed the car door.

    "Okay, see youter," Alex said and cut the call.

    Jen put her phone back in her bag and drove out of the school campus. Alex, who had just gotten out of her shower, went to her kitchen to make something to eat. She had only brought back ingredients today since she started staying at the hotel. Why would she cook while there were people around to cook her decent food?

    But with her sister''s current mood over the past few days, she felt that if she put in some effort, she might eat a few more bites of food. She had watched Jen''s decreasing appetite, and she was feeling quite worried.

    She bounced around the kitchen as she hummed a tune and got carried away in her cooking. About an hourter, she heard her front door open and went to check who it was.

    "Oh, you''ve returned?" Alex said as she went back to the kitchen.

    "Mmmh," Jen said as she closed the door behind her. She had already gone home and even took a shower beforeing over for dinner.

    "Gove me ten minutes, I''m almost done here," Alex yelled from the kitchen.

    "Do you need any help?" Jen asked as she walked to see what she was doing.

    "Yes," Alex answered honestly. Jen looked at the dishes on the sick and pulled up the sleeves of her light sweater.

    "Didn''t mom tell you to wash as you go?" Jen asked her as she washed the dishes.

    "I''m making so much, I don''t have time for that," Alex said with a pout. As if she was asking for some understanding.

    "It doesn''t matter anyway, I''m still the one doing the dishes, aren''t I?" Jen mumbled and Alexughed in response.

    "Yes, so don''tin," Alex said in the middle of herughter. Five minutester she was already serving up the food in two tes as Jen was finishing up with the dishes.

    "There''re drinks in the fridge, you can pick whichever you want," Alex said to Jen, who was now drying her hands with a kitchen towel.

    "Okay," Jen answered as she looked the food that had been ted beautifully.

    Alex took the two tes and went to ce them on the dining table while Jen followed behind her with a bottle of wine.

    As the two sat down, Alex could finally look at her sister properly and noticed the dark circles under her eyes.

    "What''s wrong? You couldn''t sleepst night?" she asked as she took a bite of her food.

    "I''m still adjusting to sleeping alone," Jen said as she took a picture of her food.

    "You have to take care of yourself, otherwise everyone will worry," Alex reprimanded as she looked at Jen.

    "I know, but what can I do if I can''t sleep?" Jen asked her as she ced her phone on the table and took a small bite of her food.

    "Then at least eat. I''ve spent so much time cooking, there better be no leftovers," Alex said, and Jen smiled as she nodded at her.

    "And it tastes nice too," Jenplimented as she ate a few more bites of food. Soon enough, her fork was still on her te as her chin rested on her hand with a faraway look in her eyes.

    "What are you thinking about? Letting such delicious go cold?" Alex asked her and Jen came back to the present.

    "It''s nothing," Jen said, and Alex didn''t really want to prod and ruin the mood.

    "Hurry and eat, I even made dessert," Alex said, and only continued eating once she saw Jen eat again. She felt like she was taking care of a child. When has she ever needed to urge someone to eat so persistently before?

    This time, Jen ate all her food as Alex refused to leave the table until she was done. She poured herself a ss of wine as she watched her young sister take the dishes back to the kitchen ande out with the cake.

    She had ced medium-sized pieces on the tes and brought them back to the table.

    "Here, go on and eat," she said as she gave her sister her share. She had wanted to stop herself from buying the cake, but it had looked too appetizing, so she ended up buying it, anyway.

    Jen looked at her sister who looked like she could not wait to eat the cake and a small smile appeared on her face. Jen took a small bite of the cake and her eyes widened in surprise.

    "It''s good right?" Alex, who was already on her third bite, asked her and Jen nodded. If she didn''t need to take care of her sister, she would have probably just eaten cake for dinner. Even though she had felt full, the cake tasted too good, so she enjoyed it.

    The two sisters chatted as they ate and shared the bottle of wine, even though Jen was the one who drank most of it before they bid each other goodnight. They would eat both breakfast and dinner together, so they were expecting to see each other the next morning.

    Jen was slightly tipsy as she left Alex''s suite to go back to her own ce. She stood in the elevator with a bored expression before she reached her floor in no time. She opened the door and changed into her slippers as she went inside.

    She started turning off the lights one by one as she went to her room. The house was too silent, and she remembered this task had always fallen on Lucas.

    Sometimes if they got carried away in the bedroom, he would end up doing it after she fell asleep. How was she reminded of him with everything she did during the day? She wondered as she went up the stairs.

    When she got to her room, she changed into one of his t-shirts and climbed onto the bed before picking up her phone to video call him.

    Lucas had just gotten out of the shower when his phone rang. While still towel drying his hair, he picked up the phone and looked at the screen.

    "Hello there," Lucas said with a charming smile, and Jen couldn''t help but smile back at him.

    "HI, just got out of the shower?" Jen asked when she saw the exposed vicles and half of a bare chest.

    "Mmmh," Lucas said, and Jen looked at the water dripping down his neck and disappearing to where she can''t see. She couldn''t stop herself from swallowing her saliva.

    "You have to shower at this time every day," Jen said after checking the time. She felt like her mncholic feeling had gotten cured.

    "So you can see me like this?" Lucas asked her as he sat down on his bed and chuckled when he saw her nod.

    "I''ll do my best," Lucas said in agreement and looked at Jen, who was staring at him quietly.

    "Do you want to see the rest or?" he teased andughed when he saw her face turn red from her obviously conflicting thoughts.

    "Let''s not talk about that now," Jen mumbled, and Lucas looked at her with his amused eyes.

    "Oh, then we cane back to the topicter?" he asked and Jen pursed her lips together, refusing to answer.

    "Why do you have such dark circles? Aren''t you sleeping well?" Lucas asked her so suddenly it took her a few seconds to register what he was talking about.

    "Mmmh, I''ve gotten used to being hugged to sleep," Jen said as she looked at her furnace on the screen. She suddenly remembered that she had to adjust the temperature of the air conditioning.

    "You must sleep well. You''ll make me worry," Lucas said as he carefully studied her face. Jen nodded in response with a small smile on her lips.

    "How was work?" she asked him, and Lucas started telling her about her day. The two ended up talking for more than an hour before Lucas cut the call short so she could get some sleep and also so he could have his dinner.

 Chapter 417: Forgettable.

    Chapter 417: Forgettable.

    Jen''s week continued to be as monotonous as ever. The best parts of her day being when she was talking to Lucas before bed. She had slowly started adjusting to sleeping without him around, and the time she spent asleep gradually increased. At least, she wouldn''t wake up at 2 am in the morning and stay awake until she had to go to university.

    Lucas, who has never had trouble sleeping, was still sleeping fine because he always came home exhausted from work. He really missed David during the past few days. It was soon Friday, the day that he was supposed to review and ept the proposals.

    When he got to thepany, his assistant read him his itinerary as he usually did as he walked to his office. Lucas listened to him as he asionally nodded towards the people that greeted him. When he got into the elevator, his assistant had already finished informing him of his schedule.

    "The proposals?" Lucas asked as he stared at his own reflection in the mirrors of the elevator.

    "They are on your desk," Martin answered as he nced at the meticulously dressed Lucas. Lucas nodded and stepped out of the elevator once it stopped on his floor. The three secretaries there all stood up to greet him, and he nodded at them before going into his office.

    Lucas shrugged off his jacket and hung it up before sitting behind his desk and turning on hisputer.

    "Would you like me to bring you breakfast?" his assistant asked, and Lucas grunted in acknowledgement. Martin left Lucas'' office after he epted breakfast. Lucas checked his email first before finally acknowledging the presence of the three folders on his desk.

    He opened the first one and read through all of it before picking up the second one. When he was halfway through the third proposal, Martin knocked on his door and walked in with his breakfast.

    "Tell them toe to my office in ten minutes, and can I get a cup of coffee?" Lucas asked and Martin nodded before leaving the office with sweat trickling down his back. The atmosphere in there was so suffocating. He had just gone out for a few minutes to get breakfast. How did those directors manage to piss him off so much?

    He quickly contacted the rted people and ryed Lucas'' orders before going to make that cup of coffee he was asked for. When he came back from the break room, he saw that group of men and women standing outside Lucas'' office.

    Martin greeted them before entering Lucas'' office. Lucas still carried a dark face as he was reading through the same file he had left him with.

    "Sir, they have arrived," Martin said cautiously.

    "Tell them toe in," Lucas said and took a sip of the coffee.

    "Yes sir," Martin said and left the office. When they saw Martine out of Lucas'' office, they all had a thousand questions on what the situation was like inside.

    "How is his mood?" one of them finally asked.

    "Not promising, he asked you to go inside," Martin said as he walked to his own desk. He was just the messenger, everything else was none of his business.

    When the group of five entered the office, they immediately felt that the mood was wrong. They looked at Lucas, who was still reading the proposals while wearing the gold-rimmed sses that his girlfriend had picked out for him before. She had said that it makes him look softer, but at the moment they made him appear even colder than he was without his sses.

    The office was so silent, except for the sound of Lucas turning the pages. After finishing with thest document, he closed the file and picked up his cup of coffee and took a sip of it before leaning back on his office chair and looking at those people who were standing in a line while nervously looking at him.

    "You know back at headquarters I have a younger brother, he is turning neen this year," Lucas said, a small smile appearing on his lips, but it just made them even more nervous.

    "He finished a proposal, by himself in three days. And it was much better than what I''m seeing here," Lucas said and sipped on his coffee.

    "The budget for the hotel will not be enough, building my hotels cost three times more than your projections, much less Lewis standard hotels," Lucas said as he threw down the folder containing the proposal for the hotel. Was there a need to be conservative with such enormous projects? It was better to have a surplus than not having enough!

    "The least you could have done was contact headquarters for reference. Do I need to teach you this as well?" Lucas asked. He knew that the hotel in Country M was built before they established the headquarters, so theycked experience. Even so, wasn''t this a bit too much?

    The five were silent because Lucas had started talking about his neen-year-old younger brother who could write better proposals. How many years of experience did they havepared to a neen-year-old?

    They knew the proposals were poorly done, but that was all their subordinates hadpiled with such a tight deadline. Besides, some of them were still stuck on the fact that there was a younger brother in the first ce. Were they going to go through this at some point again?

    Lucas threw the hotel proposal on the floor and picked up the other one and pointed out all the things he was not satisfied with before it too joined the first one on the floor, he then picked up thest one and tore into it as well.

    "I want new proposals on my desk by Wednesday if this is the quality you are nning on submitting, just bring in your resignation letter. You may leave," Lucas said and watched them shuffle out of the room.

    He stretched his body and stood up from his chair after the door closed. He was not used to scolding people who were that much older than him, so he had referred to what he had seen his father do before. This was not easy at all!

    He stood up and went to the sofas where his breakfast was and sat down, pulling out his phone and taking a photo and sending it to Jen.

    Doing this had felt awkward in the beginning, but after doing this for every meal for five days straight, he had gotten used to it.

    He remembered when his father had been criticizing someone''s work while he had been in his office when he had finished high school, and he talked about how he, who was still a teenager, submitted better work than them. Lucas had only nkly watched because he had just received his own criticism from his father. He chuckled to himself as he continued to eat.

    Half-way through his breakfast, Jen sent a reply to the image he had sent, and the two started chatting with each other. This went on until Lucas finished his breakfast and went behind his desk once more, focusing on work.

    About an hourter, Martin came into his office to remind him about an appointment that he had, and Lucas collected himself before leaving the office. As he walked out of the elevator into the lobby, that familiar face appeared again. This time she was tantly staring at him. It was as if she wanted him to notice her.

    "Who is that?" Lucas asked his assistant, and his assistant instantly knew who he was talking about. He had also noticed that woman stare at his boss even thest time they had seen her.

    "I don''t know, but I''ll make sure to find out," he said to Lucas and watched as Lucas'' eyebrows furrowed in annoyance. Did he end up picking up a stalker? Like Jen did? He asked himself before shaking his head.

    "There''s no need," Lucas said and ignored her as he passed by her. He wanted to know how far she was going to go or if it''ll just be harmless staring. There was no need to make a mountain from a molehill.

    Martin opened the car door for Lucas before he joined the driver in the passenger''s seat of the car before the car drove off.

    The woman who had been staring at Lucas had a very interesting expression after being ignored by him. Didn''t theyst see each other over a year ago? Was it so easy to forget her? Was she so forgettable?

    ire who had just gotten the position at this branch office smiled at someone who greeted her, but she was feeling indignant inside.

    [.]

 Chapter 418: Her Stalker.

    Chapter 418: Her Stalker.

    Jen went to Lucas'' vi at the estate that Friday and nned to spend the weekend there. She didn''t want to stay in the hotel room by herself and thought that maybe she should give herself a break and rx. The environment there was much more rxed than at the hotel. So she let Alex know where she was going to goter that morning as they were having breakfast.

    When she went home, she picked up her purse and the car keys and left the hotel. It took her some time to get to the house because there was a morning rush hour. She even got bored enough to go into social media. She was always moving against traffic when she went to and from the university that this was a rare experience for her.

    Things got betterter in the morning, and the drive to the vi became faster. Before she arrived, she stopped at a grocery store to get some groceries. After she stuffed the car with them, she continued with her journey to the vi.

    When she arrived at the entrance gate, the gates opened after security recognized her. She drove in and stopped in front of Lucas'' house and got off therge car. She had driven one of Lucas'' bigger cars today just because.

    She opened the door and looked at the bags of groceries she had to carry back inside. She suddenly missed her boyfriend again. He never let his muscles go to waste and always carried everything heavy. Even herself. She went to open the front door first before she started carrying the things inside.

    She went back to the car and hugged one of therge bags and carried it back inside. She made four trips before she was done. Only then did she shut the car door and go into the house. She had stocked up on the drinks that she likes that was why she had so many heavy things to carry.

    She started unpacking the groceries when she received a text from Lucas. After finishing with the things that needed her immediate attention, she unlocked her phone and checked her messages.

    She smiled when she saw the breakfast he was eating before replying to his message. She was happy to see that he was taking good care of himself. It encouraged her to do the same.

    She chatted with Lucas for a while before getting back to her tasks. After she finished packing up everything, she went to their room to take a shower. After a quick shower, she wore one of his shirts and went downstairs. She picked up herptop and went to sit in the garden to do her schoolwork.

    She tied up her hair into a messy bun and put on her sses and got busy. She got carried away and worked straight for about four hours. It was already past noon when she finally came to and it was only because herptop was almost dying. When she got off the bench, she stretched her stiff muscles and walked back into the house.

    She went to make herself something to eat before heading into the mini-theatre to watch a movie. She sat at the centre of the room and chose a movie to watch as she ate her small lunch.

    Her days alone reminded her of how she used to be when Lucas was not in her life yet. She realized more and more how alone she had actually been then and started feeling sorry for her past self.

    As she was dwelling on these thoughts, her phone started ringing. She checked the caller Id and saw that it was Alex. She picked up her phone with a small smile on her face.

    "Hello?" Jen said after taking her call.

    "Sis, which house is Lucas''s," Alex asked and Jen eyebrows furrowed in confusion. Alex would not let her sister run away from her to wallow in her misery by herself. She should at least wallow while she was around.

    "Ah, I see the car, Just drop me off over there," Alex said to Jen before talking to the person who was presumably driving her.

    Jen stood up from her seat and went to the front door because she did not want to believe that Alex had really followed her here.

    Jen opened the door and saw Alex get out of a car with a small bag pack before waving at the driver that brought her over. Jen recognized Michael''s car, so she also waved at him, and the smile on her face faded when he pulled out of her driveway.

    "Sis," Alex called out to Jen, who was blocking her way into the house.

    "Are you a stalker?" Jen asked her and Alexughed. She might as well be a stalker, she couldn''t be there for Jen thest time she was having a hard time, she was not nning on doing the same now that she knew she was avable enough tofort her sister.

    "Mmmh, I''m a stalker, now let me in," Alex said and squeezed her way through the door. Jen sighed as she rolled her eyes and went back into the house.

    "I''ll show you your room," Jen said to Alex and led her up the stairs.

    "I haven''t checked everywhere, but this ce looks fantastic already," Alex said as she looked around while going up the stairs.

    "I know, right? I must ask Lucas for the designer when I buy my ce," Jen said with a smile.

    "You can use this room," Jen said to Alex and opened the door to another master bedroom. Alex carried her things and went into the room.

    "You better leave it like this, I will hound you forever if you don''t," Jen warned and Alex looked at her with a pout.

    "I''ll need to borrow your things anyway since I only brought the basics in my rush toe here," Alex said as she started cing her things on the bed. When she heard Jen clear her throat, she automatically brought them to the closet. Jen smiled when she saw this and waited for her toe out.

    "I''ll take a quick shower first, can I have something to wear?" Alex asked and Jen nodded. Alex went to the bathroom and Jen went to rummage through her things and brought out a few clothes for Alex to wear before going back downstairs. She figured she might as well start on dinner since Alex just came from work and she was probably hungry.

    As she was halfway through, Jen heard Alex wandering around the house. She called her over to let her know where she was, and Alex came to help her out. With Alex there, they finished cooking quickly and were soon sitting in the dining area having their dinner.

    As routine was, Jen took a photo and sent it to Lucas before she started eating. After a few bites of food, Alex lifted her head to look at Jen.

    "You know, I''ve cooked more in the past few days than I had in thest year," Alex said, and Jen smiled at her.

    "That''s why I''m grateful," Jen said and took a sip of her wine.

    "You need to give me a house tour after we finish," Alex said, and Jen nodded. They chatted as they had dinner and went to clean up in the kitchen together before Jen gave Alex a house tour. When Alex saw the swimming pool, she wanted to jump in almost immediately.

    "There is a pool, and you were just sitting around?" Alex asked Jen, and her sister could onlyugh helplessly.

    "I was in the movie theatre," Jen said, and Alex sighed.

    "Mmmh, let''s go change, we are definitely swimming," Alex said. It wasn''t like they did not have a pool back at their home, or in the hotel. But Alex would want to use other people''s pools. Her excuse was that they were different.

    "Okay, okay, fine," Jen said as she was getting pulled back up the stairs.

    "I must borrow swimwear from you," Alex said, and Jen sighed. Why did she insist if she didn''t even have a costume?

    Jen nodded and gave her one of her costumes before she also changed. The two girls went back to the pool with their phones in their hands. There were already a bunch of towels downstairs, so they did not worry about that. Alex ced her phone at one of the loungers by the pool before jumping in.

    Jen watched her in amusement as she sat down at the side of the pool while dipping her legs inside. She watched Alex swim, with her long hair floating in the water before she stopped in front of her. Her wet hair was slicked back behind her and she blinked at Jen with her slightly reddened eyes, her wet eyshes sticking together.

    "What are you doing? Come in," Alex said and tugged on Jen''s leg. Jen''s phone slipped out of her hand as Alex pulled her into the water. Fortunately, it did not fall in the pool, otherwise, Alex wouldn''t have beenughing like she was.

    The two of them fooled around in the water for quite sometime before Jen decided she had enough and got out of the water. She went to sit on one lounger as she picked up a towel. Drying her face first before draping it over her shoulders. It was then her phone started ringing.

 Chapter 419: Long Distance Sucks!

    Chapter 419: Long Distance Sucks!

    Jen picked up the phone as she was wiping her hair. Lucas saw her wet self when he looked at his screen and a wolf whistle rang out of the speakers. Jen could onlyugh helplessly when she heard it.

    "Did I also catch you after a shower this time?" Lucas asked as he sat on his bed and stared at Jen, whose hair was dripping on her face. He looked at her wet eyshes that were sticking together, making her eyes stand out more and felt aggrieved as to why the video call was so clear.

    "I wasn''t showering, I was swimming," Jen said and smiled at him, her eyes curving making her look sweet.

    "Oh? You finally made use of the pool?" Lucas asked with raised eyebrows.

    "I''m at your other ce, she is the one who pushed for a swim," Jen said and switched camera perspectives so Lucas could see Alex who was swimming in the pool.

    "Alex! Say hi to Lucas," Jen yelled and Alex stopped swimming to look over to her direction.

    "Hi, Lucas!" Alex yelled as she waved before she proceeded with her swimming. Lucasughed when he saw her silly expression and Jen smiled at him.

    "So you left the hotel," Lucas said once he could see Jen again, and she nodded. Jen stared at his half-exposed chest for a while before she snapped out of it. Rather than wait another two weeks, wouldn''t it be better to just go right now?

    "You are staring, Jen. I never thought I would ever say this, but my face is up here, Miss Larson," Lucas teased her andughed when her cheeks reddened.

    "Stop it," Jen said and focused her gaze on his face. Lucasughed even harder when he saw her try to not look at anything else.

    "It''s okay to look. If you don''t look, then who else will? Do you want me to show you more?" he asked her and Jen shook her head to say no. What is the point of showing her? She''ll just have a harder time sleeping at night.

    "How was your day?" Lucas asked her after he had had his fill of amusing himself at her expense.

    "It was alright, studied, made lunch, watched a movie, got stalked by my sister. You know, the usual," Jen said as she seriously tried to recall what she did that day.

    "I had a busy day myself. Next week will be the end of my life of leisure. I''ll start my studies the week after that," Lucas said with a sigh. His schedule was not too tight. In fact, he had a bit more free timepared to when he worked at headquarters.

    If this were all he had to do for the rest of his life, he would be very satisfied. Unfortunately, that was not the case. He had his masters on top of his work. As his father had said, he should learn how to manage his time even when he was going to be so busy.

    "Don''t overwork yourself," Jen said, her tone filled with concern. Lucas nodded and unconsciously caressed the image of her face through the screen. Jen noticed he had be silent for a while and raised her eyebrows in question.

    "I just missed you," Lucas said when he saw her questioning lips.

    "I miss you too," Jen replied.

    "I miss holding you, I miss hugging you, I miss kissing those lips, I miss yourugh, hell I even miss your crying," Lucas said as heughed at himself. It was all sweet until he got to thest part and ruined the mood. The whole sentimental atmosphere was built and ruined with just a few sentences.

    "Why are you like this?" Jen asked as she tried to hold back herughter. Lucas did not want the conversation to be heavy. Especially since they are going to be talking about how they miss each other. It could get depressing quite fast.

    "I just missed you," Lucas said as he smiled, his charming dimples making an appearance.

    "Me too," Jen said and smiled back at him.

    The two continued to chat for almost an hour. When Jen ended the call, she realised that Alex had already left the pool area. She got up and wrapped her already half dry body with a towel before leaving the pool area as well. She went back to her room and went to take a shower and even washed her hair.

    She took a while to dry her hair before she got out of her room and went to Alex''s room. When she went into her room, she saw her sitting on the bed with her bathroom, her hair still wet from her shower.

    "Are you nning on getting a cold?" Jen asked as she walked towards the bed. Alex looked up from her phone briefly before she became engrossed in it once more.

    "Are you still a child?" Jen said as she picked up a towel and started drying her sister''s long blonde locks.

    "It''s fine whichever way," Alex said but did not stop Jen from drying her hair.

    "Is there anyone you are interested in?" Jen asked her after a few minutes of drying her hair and Alex turned her head to look at her.

    "Well?" Jen asked when she didn''t receive a response.

    "Not really. I thought something would happen with someone, but that does not seem to be the case. It was just wishful thinking from my side," Alex said, and Jen turned her head to get a good look of her expression.

    "Do I know them?" Jen asked after some hesitation. She was not sure if Alex was willing to share. She watched in bewilderment as Alex nodded her head.

    "Who is it?" Jen asked, curious about who broke her young sister''s heart.

    Alex hesitated to answer her question. In fact, the main reason for her hesitation was the fact that she would have to admit to having feelings for these people.

    "Are you going to tell me?" Jen asked when Alex was too quiet for too long.

    "It''s Nathan," Alex blurted out and pursed her lips together in both regret and embarrassment.

    "Really?" Jen reacted in surprise. She still found it hard to believe, even though Alex had said it herself. What was this about Nathan? She liked someone? A doctor at that?

    "Are you serious?" Jen asked her, and Alex nodded while carrying an embarrassed expression on her face. What was the point of being serious if you were the only one that was serious the whole time?

    "I did not think that I would evere to experience you having a crush, but who knew?" Jen said. The two sisters actually have never experienced something like having a crush and talking about it in secret before. It only happened when Jen had been crazy about Tyler before.

    "Unfortunately, it doesn''t seem like he is interested in having a rtionship," Alex said with a sigh. Jen raised her eyebrows but said nothing and waited for Alex to continue talking.

    "I didn''t express my interest explicitly, we just talked, that day we went clubbing with Jason and David and he said he wasn''t looking for a rtionship, wasn''t really interested in being in one. And he hasn''t met someone who would change his mind yet," Alex said with a sigh.

    "Oh," Jen responded, and Alex turned to look at her.

    "What''s with that nd response?" she asked her and Jenughed at herself. She was not sure what she should say tofort her.

    "Don''t get too hung up, you don''t know the reason he is the way he is. Besides, you guys seemed to be friendly with each other regardless," Jenmented and Alex sighed.

    "It''s not like I can suddenly ghost him after having such a conversation, I''m not immature. Besides, I already know it''s going to be impossible, so, I gave up," she said, a small smile on her lips.

    "Mmmh, well, you''ll find someone else. Maybe they aren''t as far away as you might think," Jenmented absentmindedly before her eyes widened in realisation after thinking about what she said.

    "What? There''s someone that likes me? Who is it?" Alex asked her as she turned to look at her sister. Jen, whose eyes had widened before, acted as if her sudden movements surprised her.

    "Someone that likes you? Of course, there is, I''m the one that likes you the most," Jen said and hugged Alex, who was also taken by surprise.

    "What''s gotten into you?" Alex asked whileughing as she fell on the bed because she couldn''t support Jen''s weight.

    "You are so heavy," Alexined from beneath her and Jenughed but did not get off her.

    "You don''t know this, but I''m the lightest person to my boyfriend," Jen boasted, and Alex let out an annoyed groan.

    "It would be strange if he found you heavy with all of those muscles, he could probably carry you even if you were twice your weight," Alex said while still struggling. Jen finally let go of her and rolled over toy down next to her.

    "Forget about Nathan, doctors are too busy anyway. You''ll also have to return home, long-distance sucks!" Jen said and Alex burst intoughter. It has only been a week, and she was already like this.

    "I will, I''m still young anyway," she said as she stretched. The two sisters chatted with each other well into the night and fell asleep together at some point.

 Chapter 420: First Class.

    Chapter 420: First ss.

    Time passed quickly, and Lucas was finally going to start his sses. He had woken up early and gotten dressed in a ck suit. His sses were in the evening, so he was going to stop there after work.

    This meant that he needed to start his day earlier so that he can finish what he needs to do. Otherwise, he would need to go back to the office after his studies and that would eat into the time he needed to do any assignments in the future.

    He went downstairs where the driver was already waiting for him and got into the car. He went through his emails in the car on his way to work. From the moment he stepped out of the car, Martin moved forward and started briefing him on his itinerary for the day.

    Lucas listened to him as he expressionlessly walked to the elevators. The office was still empty, as it was way before working hours.

    "Anything that is not urgent this week, postpone it to next week, I will not be avable this weekend," Lucas told Martin and his assistant nodded as he noted that down.

    He would just have to cancel a few appointments and shuffle the schedule a bit. Otherwise, everything else should be fine.

    Lucas did his work with seriousness as he normally did and even forgot about getting breakfast until his assistant brought him a simple sandwich and a cup of coffee.

    He was nervous about acting so presumptuously, but Lucas thanked him and ate his sandwich while he continued to focus on his work.

    After a day of conference calls and signing contracts and proposals, it was finally time for Lucas to leave the office. As he walked across the lobby, he saw thedy who was always staring at him again.

    He hadn''t cared about her at all this whole time, but he started finding it disconcerting? Didn''t she have work? Why was she always at the lobby whenever he wasing in or leaving the building?

    When their eyes met, she smiled brightly at him, but his eyebrows only furrowed in annoyance before he walked out.

    To smile? The only person that could see his smile easily was his Jen! He thought as he sat in the car. At the thought of her, a smile appeared on his face automatically. Unfortunately, no one was around to see the big boss smile. The only time they had seen it was when Jen had called him in the middle of their first meeting.

    Lucas shut his tired eyes throughout the drive. Even though he would have liked to take a nap, it was only a twenty-minute drive. If he slept, he would just end up nodding off in his first lesson, so it was better not to do so at all.

    He shrugged off his jacket and removed his tie before he picked up his backpack. After making sure he had everything, he got out of the car and walked into the university. It waster in the day, but people were still going in anding out of the university. Even though most of these people were around his age, Lucas still felt like he was much older than they were.

    It was inevitable for him to draw attention. After getting out of such a luxurious carbined with his tall height and good looks that were furtherplemented by the sses that were sitting on his nose, Lucas ended up drawing everyone''s gaze.

    He had arrived a bit early, so he had the leisure to take his time to get to ss. He walked to the campus map and checked for the building he was supposed to be at. He was just standing there with his backpack slung over one shoulder and people were already staring at him.

    A lot of the girls felt helpless against the visual impact they received. Especially those two buttons that he had undone after taking off his tie. The whole look with his ck shirt made him look that much more casual and rxed, even though his whole body seemed to say keep your distance.

    After memorizing the map in a few short seconds, Lucas made his way to his faculty building,pletely unaware of the attention he had drawn from his surroundings. It was more like he could care less about it.

    He walked into the building and stepped into the lecture hall. He found a seat and ced his bag on the seat next to him and checked the time on his wristwatch. He had to wait for another fifteen minutes before ss would begin.

    He almost copsed on the table in front of him to take a nap like he used to, but caught himself before he could revert to his old habit. He would end up throwing his father''s face and even his own if he did this.

    Some people were going to attend the ss that are either potential business partners or potential future business partners. He can''t make such an impression from the first day, so Lucas just brought out hisptop to get some work done as he waited for the lecturer to arrive.

    As he waited, more and more people arrived in the ss, and he would say hello back to the people who greeted him. Most of his ssmates seemed to be older than he was, but that did not bother him much. It was until his stalker walked into the ss did his good mood go away.

    ire was surprised to see Lucas in ss, and she even boldly dared to go sit next to him. Lucas wanted to stand up and move somewhere else, but the lecturer entered the ssroom at that moment and shut the door before walking to the podium.

    The lecturer was a woman who looked to be in her early forties with sharp and clear-cut features and nted eyes. She could make anyone nervous with just a look, so Lucas just sat down rather than create trouble for himself on the first day.

    The lecturer introduced herself and immediately went into the lesson after telling them that they can find the details of what they were going to study during their academic year in the school website.

    Lucas liked that she was straight-forward and became immersed in the lesson. Everyone was frantically taking notes, but Lucas just sat back in his seat and listened to her like he was in a meeting. With his memory, he did not need to take notes, reading a few more books to give him broader knowledge would be enough.

    The lecturer noticed him, but did not say anything after seeing how focused he was. Even though he was not bent over taking notes. With his posture, she felt like she was presenting in those conferences where those big-name people went to. It did not help that his face looked familiar. At the time, she had not made the connection between Lucas and Noah.

    Lucas listened attentively throughout and typed out a few bullet points in his notebook before the ss was over. If this was it, then he would be happy, but because he wanted to cover two years'' worth of materials in one year, he had another ss after this one. So he packed up his things in preparation to go to the other lecture hall.

    "Lucas," the woman who had brazenly sat next to him called and, he turned his head to look at her.

    "Hah, I thought you were just acting, but it looks like you really don''t remember who I am," ire said and looked at him in disbelief. Lucas, who had a good memory, still did not recognize her. It means that the impression he had of her was probably too weak anyway, so he did not bother much with her and continued to do what he was doing.

    "It''s me, ire, we dated for like seven months two years ago," ire said, her voice tinged with annoyance. Lucas turned to look at her again, and he finally remembered her.

    "You cut your hair," Lucas said as he narrowed his eyes. He had a thing for girls with long hair. No wonder he did not recognize her!

    "Seriously?" ire reacted when she heard this. What did cutting her hair have to do with anything?

    "Is that why you''ve been staring at me relentlessly over the past two weeks?" Lucas asked her as he closed his backpack. ire became speechless when she heard this question. It was true that she had stared at him whenever she saw him. He was so charismatic and attractive, which woman did not stare at him whenever he passed.

    "I''m going first," Lucas said and stood up while folding the sleeves of his shirt and left before she could react. He had no obligations to entertain her anyway.

    [.

 Chapter 421: Getting Used To The Quiet Life.

    Chapter 421: Getting Used To The Quiet Life.

    Lucas attended three sses on his first day, and for the first time in a while, he was thankful that he had inherited such good genes from his father that he did not need to do any revision to consolidate the knowledge he has gained, and to his mother that he had such a good head on his shoulders.

    By the time he finished his sses, it was already dark, and the driver was waiting for him outside the building. Even though cars were not allowed entry, who would dare to stop a Lewis from going where they wanted to go? So this drew the attention of quite a number of people who were bystanders.

    The driver opened the door for him and helped him with his backpack as Lucas got in the car. Lucas sighed as he sat in the car and shut his eyes once more. He just wanted to eat and sleep. He was even hungrier than normal because of all the brainpower he had to use when he was listening to the lectures.

    It was only the first day, and he was already like this. He now felt like he understood when his brothers said it''ll be difficult. Where everyone was focusing on four modules, he had to take eight since he was doing everything in one year. With the job on top of everything, it was right to feel overwhelmed.

    Lucas tried not to fall asleep during the entire ride home. If he slept now, he would make a beeline for his bed once he got home. Since he still wanted to talk to Jen, he had to stop himself.

    The roads were pretty empty, so the ride home was not long. It looked like the driver understood his fatigue, so he drove pretty fast. When they arrived, the driver checked his rear-view mirror and saw Lucas sitting with his eyes closed.

    "Sir, we''ve arrived," the driver said and got out of the car to open the door for Lucas. Lucas picked up his jacket and tie and got out of the car. He took the bag the driver was holding for him and bid him goodnight as he walked into the hotel.

    Even though he felt like a zombie, his exterior did not mirror his fatigue. The hotel staff greeted him and he didn''t even have the energy to reply. He only quickly walked to the elevator and went to his suite.

    He copsed on the sofa as soon as he arrived and pulled out his phone. He dialled Jen''s number and called her. It was as if she was waiting for his call because she picked up her phone almost immediately.

    Jen, who had already climbed in bed to sleep, was met with the sight of Lucasying down. His neck fully exposed and the top buttons of his shirt were also open. She looked at his hazel eyes behind his sses and she became speechless.

    "Did you go to your university like this?" Jen asked him instead of a greeting.

    "Mmmh," Lucas said as he blinkedzily. Jen sighed in her heart. She wanted to go to his university and see him every day too.

    "Tired?" Jen asked him. She decided it would be better to change the topic.

    "Mmmh," Lucas responded. He was exhausted.

    "Should I just let you sleep?" Jen asked, her voice very concerned. She knew that if he was going to be running around all over the ce every day, then he needed to rest properly at night.

    "No, I want to see you for longer," Lucas said and smiled at her. The impact of thatzy smile and his heavy-lidded gaze was too strong that Jen became dazed for a few seconds.

    "Miss Larson, you''re drooling," Lucas said andughed when she wiped the corner of her mouth. She found that her face was dry, so she red at him in annoyance. But he onlyughed harder at the sight. If he was next to her, he would have probably kissed her pouting lips. Maybe even push her down and have his way with her.

    "I want to kiss you," Lucas said suddenly, and Jen, who had just been teased, was rendered speechless once more.

    "Can you not say that with that face?" Jen finally responded. He was clearly seducing her. Was he not aware of how attractive he looked? She will have to sleep with him while has those sses on.

    "What face?" Lucas asked and smiled once more.

    "I won''t fall for it twice," Jen said, and he chuckled in response.

    "What time do your sses end?" Jen asked him, changing the topic. If they kept talking like they were, she was not going to be able to sleep at night.

    "At seven," Lucas answered and yawned tiredly. Jen felt bad for him when she saw him like this. If he got home at eight then if he ha assignments, what time would he sleep?

    "Are you worrying about me?" Lucas asked. It was like he could read her mind, to put it more urately, he was already very familiar with her facial expressions.

    "Mmmh," Jen responded with a nod.

    "I''ll be fine if I''m busy I won''t feel like the days are too long," Lucas said while staring at her. He did not have to say the words, Jen already knew what he meant just from how he was looking at her.

    "Take care of yourself for me," Jen said after a long moment of silence.

    "Mmmh," Lucas answered.

    "Make sure to send me a photo of your dinner. I know you might end up falling asleep after this call," Jen reminded, and Lucas nodded with a smile. His girl knew him a bit too well.

    "Rest early, okay?" Jen said, and Lucas nodded.

    "Goodnight," Jen said when she realised that she had started nagging.

    "Goodnight, Jen," Lucas answered.

    "Love you," she added and pursed her lips together.

    "I love you too," Lucas answered with a low chuckle before the call ended.

    He sighed and called for room service to bring him dinner before getting off the sofa and going to his room. He stripped out of his clothes and walked into the bathroom and took a hot shower.

    In another fifteen minutes, he walked out while wearing his bathrobe while a towel hung around his shoulders. Catching the droplets of water that were still falling from it.

    He went to the kitchen and took out a bottle of water. As he was opening it, the doorbell rang from outside. He went to open the door, and the server brought in his food.

    Lucas watched as they arranged everything on the table before they left his room. He sat down and took a photo of his dinner and sent it as he had been instructed earlier and started eating.

    The food was delicious, but he could not really appreciate it and just ate mechanically as he went through his phone. The house was quiet except for the barely audible hum of the refrigerator and the ticking of the clock. It had been hard for him to adjust to the silence in the first week, but he had gradually gotten used to it.

    During the second week, he realised that this was the first time he lived alone. He had briefly stayed by himself before Jen moved in with him, but now he was going to be living by himself for the whole year. It was something that could be considered trivial, but he had had that realisation a bitte. It was the definition of what people call dyed reaction.

    After fully realizing his situation and epting it, he stopped being phased by a lot of things. Like how he had to take his meals alone and how silent the house was and how he no longer received kisses before and after work and how he would smell food whenever he walked in through the front door, and how he couldn''t hug his woman to sleep. Even though he could still sleep.

    Lucas finished his food as he slowly recalled all that he learned today and ced the dishes on the trolley before wheeling it out of his room. After tidying up a bit, he turned off the lights and went to his room.

    He threw the towel in the hamper before climbing on to the spacious bed and looked up at the ceiling. He really missed his Jen! He could already imagine her snuggled up against him with her pretty face buried in his chest.

    He checked his emails for thest time in case of any urgentmunication before turning off the lights and getting under the duvet. He would normally stay awake for a bit longer on normal days, but he was very tired, so sleep came easily, and he soon fell asleep.

    [ on the original site.]

 Chapter 422: Like you the most.

    Chapter 422: Like you the most.

    After another long day at work, Rachel had finally gone back home. She had met up with Jen earlier for lunch, so she was not hungry. That was until she opened the door and the appetizing smell of food bombarded her.

    A smile appeared on her lips as she walked further into the house and saw Brian in her kitchen busily cooking. He had his back turned to her, so she assumed he did not know that she was back yet.

    "Are you hungry?" he asked her suddenly, startling her into dropping her purse. He turned around when he heard the noise and saw Rachel picking up her purse.

    "What happened?" he asked as he carefully studied her.

    "Nothing, I just got surprised," Rachel said as she walked to the kitchen. She ced her purse on the kitchen counter and watched Brian busy himself in fascination.

    She always got fascinated whenever he did things like this. She had never experienced something like this in her previous rtionships.

    "I''ll be finished soon, go wash up first," he said to her when he noticed that she had zoned out while looking at him.

    "Okay," Rachel said and circled the kitchen counter to go upstairs. Brian smiled as he watched her walk gracefully in her heels before resuming what he was doing. As he had said, he finished not too long after she left and ced the food in the oven to keep it warm until she came back downstairs.

    After seeing she did note down even after he was done cleaning up, he followed her to their room. He heard the shower running from the moment he opened the door. Rather than go back downstairs, he sat on the bed to wait for her.

    He pulled out his phone and checked the emails about his businesses, and soon the bathroom door opened and the smell of Rachel''s shower gel rushed out.

    Brian looked up and saw Rachel with her hair wrapped in a towel and another towel wrapped around her body. She was obviously not expecting to see him when she got out of the bathroom, so her eyes were wide in surprise.

    "Surprised again?" Brian asked her and ced his phone on the bed before standing up. Rachel nodded in agreement with his statement.

    "I got tired of waiting so I came up," Brian said and caught a drop of water that was trailing down her neck to her corbone with his finger before looking at her face.

    "Oh, I got a phone call. I''ll hurry up so we can go eat," Rachel said and turned to escape. She was very familiar with that look in his eyes. If she lingered any longer in front of him, they were surely going to have their dinner muchter than she wanted.

    "Mmmh, I''ll wait for you," Brian said and let her go. When she hurriedly closed the door to the closet, Brian smiled at how cute her behaviour was. He was not impatient, he could wait and do it a bitter. He did not mind. So he sat down and continued with what he was doing as he waited.

    After another ten minutes, Rachel walked out while wearing her pyjamas and her hair braided down her back. The sleeves were long, the pants also covered her legs entirely. Brian had already gotten used to her habit of wearing clothes that would cover her up.

    He had already made guesses based on how she acted. With how she would be fidgety whenever he was in a mood, or how she would get startled easily. But even after all this time, she still hasn''t opened up to him about it.

    "Let''s go now," Rachel said as she closed the door to the closet. Brian did not wait for her to walk away and instead, pulled her onto hisp. Rachel let out a shriek as shended on him and grabbed his t-shirt to bnce herself.

    "What are you doing?" she asked him and looked up at him, her blue eyes meeting his ck ones.

    "Were you running away from me earlier?" Brian asked her, and Rachel bit her lip and shook her head to deny it. She was obviously lying. She was so bad at it that Brian found it to be very amusing.

    "I think you are lying to me," Brian said with narrowed eyes. Rachel shook her head even more vigorously in denial.

    "It''s okay if you want to lie to me, you look lovely while doing it," Brian said, and Rachel frowned as her innocent gaze turned into her ring at him. Did she look lovely while lying to him? What was that supposed to mean? Was she being undermined?

    Brian who found her irresistible lifted her chin with his index finger and leaned down to kiss her lips. Rachel, who had been trying to figure out what his words meant, was stunned for a second before closing her eyes and savouring the kiss.

    She had even forgotten what she was thinking about earlier. Brian did not kiss her for too long before he stopped and looked at the hands that were still tightly holding on to his t-shirt.

    "You want to remove it?" he asked her, and Rachel released him before standing up.

    "Let''s go eat," she said and darted out of the bedroom. Brian stood up and sauntered out of the room. When he was half-way down the stairs, he could hear her rummaging through the kitchen as she was taking the food out of the oven.

    "Drinks?" she asked, knowing that he was watching her.

    "Surprise me," Brian answered, and she took out a box of juice and closed the refrigerator. Brian felt a bit disappointed but did not show it on his face. He was hoping she would pick a bottle of wine, but it must be because she still had to go to work the next day.

    Rachel sat next to him and ced the ss of juice next to him and put the other one next to her.

    "It smells good," Rachel said and picked up her fork. When she took a bite, her eyes narrowed into slits and a smile bloomed on her face. The underground foodie in her was very satisfied.

    "It tastes even better," Rachel said after she swallowed it and almost immediately took another bite of the food. Brian watched her enjoy his food and felt very satisfied in his heart. He would do this for her every day if only his father did not pester him about the military every day.

    "I''m d, should I just stay home and take care of you?" he joked as he too started eating.

    "Can you? I have apany, I''m sure I can afford to take care of you," Rachel said seriously. Brian looked at her in surprise as he was not expecting such a response from her. He would sometimes forget that he was dating a CEO and would only be reminded during moments like this.

    "Mmmh, I would do it, once I can persuade my father to leave me alone," Brian said with a chuckle and Rachel deted. She had been seriously considering it.

    Brian smiled to himself and wondered how his lovely girlfriend was around herpany. Was she as soft as she normally was with him? Wouldn''t she get bullied if that''s the case?

    Rachel''s employees:

    He should take the initiative to visit her one day and see how she was. She might really be getting bullied there.

    Rachel''s employees again:

    "Is it okay if I visit your workce sometime?" Brian asked her. He did not want to act presumptuously and anger her, because he knew she would say nothing to him if he did so.

    "Sure," she answered without hesitation as she continued to enjoy her food. Maybe he would even bring her lunch when he came to see her. How wonderful would that be? Brian had unknowingly gotten her to fall in love with his cooking. Rachel was also a skilled cook since she secretly loved food so much. But eating someone else''s cooking was very different.

    The two continued to have their meal with Rachel unconsciously letting out a few hums unconsciously, making Brian smile helplessly.

    After dinner, Rachel went to do the dishes and then went to sit in front of the television to waste time until it was time for bed. Brian had gone upstairs to have his own shower, so she was alone for a short while before he came back to the living room.

    He sat next to her, and she snuggled against him as soon as he was settled, her cheek making contact with the skin on his chest. She wrapped her hands around his waist to make herselffortable, and Brian looked at the top of her head.

    "Are you trying to seduce me?" Brian asked her and Rachel bit her lip as she continued to watch tv. Acting as if she had not heard him. Brian smiled knowingly before lifting his eyes to look at what she was watching so attentively, only to see an advertisement for milk.

    "Are you ignoring me?" Brian asked her and felt her shake her head. He was sure she was biting her lip right now, even though he could not see her face.

    "Look at me," Brian said, and Rachel looked up at him before a helpless chuckle left his lips. She was really biting her lip!

 Chapter 423: So Was It Intentional?

    Chapter 423: So Was It Intentional?

    David had gotten busier after Lucas left. He went to work early in the morning so he wouldn''te back home toote. He was thankful that Lucas had shoved Michael to him because Michael had also had a rapid increase in his workload. Fortunately, he was a quick learner and a perfectionist, so David was also gradually delegating more important work to him.

    After going through another busy day, he drove back home tiredly. He was only thinking about how he was going to shower and go to bed once he arrived. He parked his car in the garage and took out the keys to open the door connecting the garage to the kitchen.

    He had ignored it before because of his fatigue, but the lights in the house were on when he entered. There was a subtle change in his gaze as he looked around the house but saw no one. He only noticed that there was food left on the dining table.

    He finally realised that he was hungry and shrugged off his suit jacket as he walked towards the dining table. He loosened his tie and rolled up his sleeves and started eating.

    After the first bite, he knew it was Nancy who made him dinner. She would sometimes do this and go back home. If it was before, he wouldn''t have bothered eating at all. Halfway through his meal, he heard footstepse down from upstairs. When Nancy came down, their eyes met, and she looked flustered.

    She didn''t think that he would just go straight for the dining table without freshening up. Because she hadn''t known that he had returned, she just came down with her short nightie while holding the silk robe in her hand. David forcefully swallowed the food in his mouth without even chewing it. Nancy was so flustered she dropped the robe a few times as she tried to put it on.

    "That was not intentional," Nancy said as she tied the belt of the robe together.

    "Mmmh, I know," David said, but the look in his eyes did not change at all. Nancy walked to the table and sat down on the opposite side.

    "I thought you woulde up once you returned. Who knew you would rush to the table like this?" Nancyined as she put food on her te.

    "Did you wait for long?" David asked her and she shook her head.

    "I just went up to shower after cooking. I smelled like food," Nancy said, and also started eating.

    "No sses tomorrow?" David asked her and she nodded her head.

    "I also wanted to make sure that you were taking care of yourself. You tend to go overboard when ites to work," Nancy said, and David''s lips slightly curved up.

    "So you came to take care of me?" David asked her, and Nancy paused for a second before continuing to eat. It was a silent acknowledgement. She did not have to explicitly say the words out loud.

    David finished his meal before Nancy, but he did not leave the table and instead, waited for her to also finish her meal. He watched her patiently with warm eyes as she ate. Nancy was very aware that she was being stared at and was feeling a bit ufortable.

    "Can you not look at me like that?" Nancy asked with a small frown and David nodded before looking away. She felt stumped for words when he looked away. Just like that. She was not even expecting him to agree with her. Nancy continued to eat with a pout on her face as David tried not to stare at her like she had asked him to.

    Once she finished eating, David took the dishes to the kitchen and loaded up the dishwasher. After dealing with the leftovers, David picked up his things and started making way to his room.

    "I''m going to take a shower," David told Nancy, who was lying on the white sofa, her white legs hanging off the armrest.

    "Okay, I''ll be up soon," Nancy responded and continued to watch tv after he left. David got undressed and threw his clothes in his hamper before walking into the bathroom with only his boxers on.

    He brushed his teeth as he looked at his reflection, proud that he had still worked out every morning, otherwise with the current pace of his life, he would have lost any definition he currently had on his body.

    Once he was done, he got into the shower and he felt like his fatigue had been reduced by half. He stayed in the shower for a while as he enjoyed the way the hot water and the pressure from the shower helped remove the tension from his muscles.

    After he realised he had been in there for too long, he got out and wrapped a towel around his waist and ruffled his wet hair with another towel. When he walked out of the bathroom, he saw Nancy sitting cross-legged on the bed while using her phone.

    It would have been okay if this was under the duvet. But she was sitting on top of the covers and her nightwear had ridden up her thighs. He could even see the whitece panties she was wearing.

    Nancy, who was unaware of how much she had exposed, looked up at him when she realised he was not going to get dressed.

    "Why aren''t you getting" Nancy started to say, but she was not given the chance to finish her sentence because David had blocked her mouth with his lips. Nancy forgot about her phone and wrapped her arms behind his neck, kissing him back.

    "You aren''t going to get dressed?" Nancy asked him between kisses.

    "What''s the point? I''ll take it off anyway," David said as his kisses moved down to her neck, while his fingers busily untied her robe. When the robe fell open, he finally saw the absurdly short silk nightie she was wearing. The material that covered her chest was see-through. He could clearly see the pink cherries beneath it.

    "Tell me this was not intentional," David said and looked at her with a knowing smile. Nancy was only mesmerized by his eyes and only snapped out of it when he gave her a peck on her lips.

    "Hm?" David said with a raised eyebrow.

    "It wasn''t," Nancy lied with a straight face. David chuckled and leaned in for another kiss. Wrapping an arm around her slim waist before lifting her slightly to get her toy higher up the bed.

    "Since it wasn''t intentional" David started and got cut off by Nancy.

    "Don''t you dare," she warned as she stuck close to him, her chest pressing against his now cool skin. Didn''t she know her boyfriend well? If you search for rigid and inhuman control of oneself, his photo will appear.

    She had once acted coy with him, and he had really stopped halfway. She had been too embarrassed to ask him to continue. He was too direct if you utter a word of ''protest'' he will really stop. She knew if she did not grab him now, he would actually stop and go get dressed for bed. After that, the mood would be ruined and she can forget about scratching her itch!

    "Hm?" David looked at her in question, and Nancy pulled him down to kiss his lips.

    "Don''t you dare stop, or I''ll break up with you," Nancy said clearly, and David looked at her in stunned surprise.

    "Break up?" David asked, a bit flustered.

    "You are focusing on the wrong things," Nancy said and pushed him on to the bed and climbed on top of him. David''s hands rested on top of her thighs as he looked up at her.

    Nancy had never seen him from this angle and for a second she was happy that she had pushed him down, with the way his damp hair was sticking to his forehead and neck and the way his amber eyes werezily looking up at her, she suddenly felt her mouth go dry.

    "Why are you so good looking?" Nancy asked him and he a low chuckle escaped his lips. She could feel it vibrate through his chest as her hands were ced on it. She could not stand it anymore and just leaned forward and kissed him.

    She had had shorter hair before, but after being in a group of long-haired beauties, she also started growing it out. So her shoulder-length hair fell from her shoulders to the sides of her face, creating a sense of privacy for themselves.

    David who was beneath her was not patient enough to wait for her to go further so he just held the hair at the back of her head and tugged at it, separating their lips before kissing down her neck.

    Nancy who thought she was in control because she was on top of him had already lost the battle before it had even started. Soon she found herself lying beneath him once more because he was sick of the awkward posture he had to maintain just to do the things he wanted.

    He moved lower down her body, taking her breast in his mouth with no hesitation. Nancy let out afortable sigh before David stopped again.

    "So was it intentional?" he asked her, and Nancy had to do everything just not to smack him. Is that so important right now?

    "Yes, it was," Nancy said in a frustrated tone as she pulled him back down to her chest so he could continue doing what he was doing. She only felt a chuckle vibrate through her breast and suddenly felt like she had been yed!

    [.]

 Chapter 424: Remember That Thing That I Taught You?

    Chapter 424: Remember That Thing That I Taught You?

    Laura had been working with her trainer to restore her previous physique to get ready for the runway. She had several shows lined up in a couple of months and even though there were still other jobs she was doing; she was not as busy as she used to be before. Although she knew that she would have to pay for this period of free time in the future.

    James had be super busy after Lucas''s departure, and it was hard to even see Jason''s shadow these days. The two brothers had practically disappeared. So Laura had be very bored except for the times she spent with Jen and the others.

    After another long day at the gym, Laura drove herself back home and carried her things into the house. She was thinking about what she was going to have for dinner and if it was okay to have a cheat meal since she had been so goodtely.

    She walked into her house as she was seriously thinking about her dinner before she gave up on her cheat meal. It''s too much work, she thought to herself as she decided to make herself a sd.

    She went upstairs to her room to shower before she made her dinner. Laura took a quick shower and put on a pair of loose shorts and a tank top before she went to her kitchen while tying up her hair.

    She took out the vegetables she needed for the sd and boiled a chicken breast. She could not eat it nd, so she seasoned it a bit before she started chopping up the vegetables. She hummed to herself as she busied herself and put the vegetables in the fridge before going to the living room to watch tv.

    She had folded her body, so she could fit in the single-seater couch as she looked for something to watch.

    She settled on aedy she watched asionally and slowly got immersed in it. After twenty minutes, she abruptly stood up and rushed to the kitchen. She had almost forgotten that she was cooking. She turned off the stove and took it out to let it cool.

    When she started shredding the chicken, she heard the front door opening. She slightly frowned and picked up a knife in passing before going to see who it was.

    James who hade back early from his business trip was met with the sight of his girlfriend looking at him with a knife. It was not the first time he saw this, but he could not help but feel helpless at the sight.

    "Are you going to put that away or did I do something wrong?" he asked her and Laura dropped the knife in her hand before running to him and jumping into his arms. She wrapped both her arms and legs around as she hugged him.

    "Why didn''t you tell me you were returning today?" sheined, her face buried in his neck.

    "I wanted to surprise you," James said with a low chuckle. She pulled back and looked at his face carefully before she smiled.

    "How could you have gotten better looking?" she asked and pecked his lips.

    "Behave," he said, but a hint of a smile could be seen at the corners of his lips.

    "Are you going to let me go?" James asked as he walked into the house while she was still clinging on to him like a monkey.

    "I don''t want to," Laura said, her voice sounding muffled because his clothes obstructed her lips.

    "I brought dinner, I didn''t think I''d find you home," James said, and for the first time, she noticed the takeaway bags he had with him. Laura finally received an incentive to get off of him and hurriedly released him. She took the bags from his hands and rushed to the kitchen.

    She took out a bunch of high-quality containers and put them on the kitchen counter. When she opened them, steamed flowed out of them. She looked at them in appreciation.

    "The food is still hot, the instion of these containers must be excellent," she mumbled to herself as she tasted the dessert.

    "Do you n on eating it alone?" James asked her and Laura turned back to look at him. James held the back of her head and leaned down for a kiss. Laura automatically opened her mouth and his tongue slipped into her mouth.

    He could taste the sweetness of the dessert she had just eaten as his tongue roved around her mouth. Laura held on to the sides of his jacket as a satisfied sigh left her lips.

    This just made him deepen the kiss to the point where she was leaning backwards as he stood closer to her. She could feel the material of his cks on her thighs as he stepped closer to her.

    Laura was surrounded by his scent and had already unconsciously surrendered to his kiss. His own minty taste had invaded her and left her helpless against him. A small whimper like sound left her lips and James chose to stop before he forgot about dinner.

    "It''s sweet," he said, referring to the dessert she had just eaten.

    "Hm?" Laura responded while feeling dazed.

    "Let''s eat first," James said, and helped her set the table, even though she insisted that he rest because of his trip.

    The two sat together and had dinner and Laura who had gotten an unexpected cheat meal was very happy. James looked at her curved eyes and a small smile appeared on his lips.

    "You shouldn''t be eating this. I''m only letting you eat because you have a small appetite," James said, reminding her that she should be minding her diet.

    "I''ll just workout harder tomorrow, don''t think too much about it," Laura reassured as she continued to eat.

    As he had said, it did not take long for her to feel full and stop eating. She sighed as she looked at how much food she hadn''t eaten before looking up at James, who was also looking at her in amusement.

    "I''ll be leaving with it tomorrow, I won''t leave it here to tempt you, don''t worry," James said, and another sigh escaped her lips. She was hoping he wouldn''t say that. After James was done eating, he started helping her put away the dishes, but she firmly stopped him.

    "You go wash up first, I''ll finish things here and join you soon," Laura said as she pushed him out of the kitchen. James did not protest this time and grabbed his jacket and went to her room upstairs.

    Laura washed the dishes and put the chicken she had forgotten about in the fridge. She figured that she would just have the sd for lunch the next day.

    After tidying up and checking that the front door was locked, she finally went upstairs. When she got to her room, she found Jamesying on her bed, his back against the backrest with his tablet on hand and his sses on his nose.

    He was wearing a robe that he had tied loosely so an expanse of his muscled chest was also visible.

    "I''ll go brush my teeth first, I''ming," Laura said, and went to her bathroom. James had only nced at her briefly and went back to read the emails he received from Jason. He had given him a job and although he was doing marvellous work.

    He would split his emails into twos and threes as if trying to deliberately piss him off. James had already gotten over the stage where they annoyed him and just became neutral. He found these efforts he was making to rile him up cute now.

    Not long after he replied to Jason''s collection of emails, did Laurae out of the bathroom. She walked over to the other side of the bed and climbed on.

    "Are you still busy?" she asked as she watched him open an email. When he heard her, he locked the tablet and took off his sses before turning to look at her. He watched calmly as she too turned her body to sit on top of him.

    He looked into her green eyes that were looking at him expectantly, and he had the sudden urge tough.

    "You said we should eat first," Laura reminded him of his words in the kitchen.

    "And?" James asked.

    "We''ve already eaten," Laura said and knelt on the bed to move closer to him. Although she was talking like this, they hadn''t really done it. But at the moment she was already satisfied with the things that James would to her. They really drove her half-mad with pleasure.

    James whose chin suddenly made contact with her breasts looked into her eyes. He then briefly closed his eyes before a smile appeared on his lips.

    "You remember that thing I taught you?" he asked Laura, and she nodded her head eagerly. How could she forget? That feeling of watching hime undone was even better than experiencing it herself.

    "Can you do it for me?" James asked and Laura swallowed her saliva. She wished she was taller than him because having him look at her like this as he made a request made her want to push him down.

    James was still being careful not to scare away his little virgin that was why he asked nicely. In the future, Laura was going to miss these days.

 Chapter 425: Boy or Girl?

    Chapter 425: Boy or Girl?

    Leanna felt like her life has made a tremendous change that she was still adjusting to. She was still going to university, but she felt like she should take leave soon, just from how much she was being nagged by her husband to do so.

    She was always sleepy, and her feet swelled. She would need to go to the bathroom several times a day whenever her child was in a weird position. Her stomach had also grown a lot, she couldn''t see her feet anymore. She had also gained some weight.

    She felt that if she had to go through this alone, she would have be very haggard. But Ethan was very attentive to her and even hired a few maids to help her out. So regardless of how shitty she felt, she always looked wless.

    Her hair was always neatly done, her clothes werefortable and stylish. Her face was always made up and Ethan had even ordered pregnancy-safe cosmetics and personally inspected them after they had arrived.

    She felt spoilt and was afraid that this was going to make herzy. A driver would always drop her off at university and would be on standby until she got out, just in case anything happened that would require her to go somewhere.

    Now she had just woken up from her nap and found herself in someone''s arms. Ethan managed to hug her in her sleep regardless of how big her stomach was. Leanna moved a bit because one of her legs was feeling numb and unintentionally woke Ethan up. Ethan looked down at her as he sleepily blinked.

    "Awake?" he asked in a low voice and Leanna looked up at him, their eyes meeting before she nodded at him. Ethan hugged her tighter, cing his chin on her head as he took in her scent.

    "I missed you when I was at work," Ethan murmured, but Leanna heard him.

    "Mmmh, that''s why you came home so early?" she asked as she rubbed his waist.

    "Mmmh," Ethan answered.

    "It wasn''t because you did not want to do another surgery?" Leanna asked, her voice sounding a bit t. She had started getting ustomed to Ethan''s personality. He was very considerate and polite to her. But he did and said whatever he was thinking with everyone else.

    He is polite and distant with strangers; his acquaintances have mixed feelings about him; he takes care of his friends and family and those he holds close to his heart. She sometimes felt like she got more than she had bargained for.

    "That too," Ethan said and smiled at her, making Leannaugh.

    "I have to get out of bed, or I''ll fall asleep again," Leanna said and tried to sit up. Ethan quickly sat up and helped her up.

    "I miss sleeping on my stomach," Leannained and Ethan became speechless. He was not sure of how he was supposed to respond.

    "And my back," she added as she sat on the bed with her legs spread apart to amodate her stomach and stretched her arms over her head.

    She was going to have her baby the following month, and she was both excited and nervous. She had heard that she would experience pain like never before. But she was also looking forward to her backache going away and her legs to stop swelling.

    "DO you want to go to the living room?" Ethan asked. Their house was huge, and they had stayed in the room upstairs before, but when it got ufortable for Leanna to go up and down the stairs, they had to move temporarily.

    "Mmmh, let''s go," Leanna said and turned to get out of bed. Ethan hovered around her to make sure she doesn''t identally trip or knock herself against something. Leanna only calmly watched as he fretted and a small smile appeared on her lips. The two walked out of the bedroom and went to sit in the living room.

    "Do you want to eat anything?" Ethan asked her and she shook her head. She rarely ever said yes when he asked this question. The only reason she did not deteriorate was because of his efforts!

    "Is there anything you think you can eat?" he asked her, and Leanna became thoughtful.

    "Apples, the Green ones," she said and looked at him with her big brown eyes. Ethan stood up himself, and Leanna caught his wrist.

    "Just send someone to bring it," she said as she pulled him. He frowned and hesitated a bit before beckoning on one of the maids that were on standby to get the apples. He was going to peel them for her himself!

    Ethan sat back down, and Leanna snuggled up to him. She already knew what he wanted to do, and she wasn''t going to let him. He left home at 3:30 am for a five-hour surgery, then had one that was six hours long after it. She can''t make him ve away for her.

    When the maid brought the apples and everything he would need in a tray, Ethan found himself unable to carry out the task he had nned to do. Before he could say anything, Leanna interrupted him and asked the maid to peel them for her. Seeing Ethan''s skeptical look, she asked her to do it in front of them.

    The maid who was forced to watch PDA by her bosses:

    The maid left to wash her hands as she dared not to before she went to sit somewhere they could see her and skillfully peeled and cut the apples into bite-sized pieces. Only when Ethan saw how careful she was being, did he rx.

    "You must be tired, just rx, okay?" Leanna said to him and ced a hand on his chest.

    "Mmmh," Ethan responded. He could not argue with his wife.

    "Will you be busy tomorrow?" Leanna asked him as she absent-mindedly watched tv.

    "Not really. I applied for half day so I can apany you for your checkup," Ethan said before a te of neatly cut fruit was ced in front of them.

    The maid quickly took everything unnecessary and disappeared. She has never felt so single in her life! She also wanted to snuggle against someone and have him peel some fruit for her!

    Ethan carefully reached forward and took the te and held it in his hand so Leanna could ess it easily. Leanna picked up the fruit fork and stabbed an apple and gave it to Ethan. Ethan cooperated and ate the apple.

    The sweet and sour taste made him salivate, and crisp juiciness was refreshing. Any fog he had from sleep seemed to disappear.

    "How is it?" Leanna asked as she too took a bite.

    "Sweet," Ethan said and looked at Leanna with honey in his eyes. Leanna felt goosebumps erupt on her skin and almost choked on her apple. How could he look at her like that and say something like that without any hesitation? Even the spectators felt the same.

    Seeing her reaction, Ethanughed helplessly before leaning down and pecking her lips. He pushed her hair away from her face and stroked her cheek with his thumb.

    "Really sweet," Ethan said, and Leanna was grateful she was done swallowing her apple. Her eyes seemed to ask him, "Why are you like this though?" but her cheeks were flushed pink from both the sweetness and embarrassment. Her head and heart were obviously not cooperating.

    Ethan chuckled and stopped fooling around as he urged her to eat her fruits. Who knew when her desire for them would go away? Leanna ate most of the apples before she put down the small fork.

    "Done?" Ethan asked, and she nodded. Ethan finished off the rest and ced the te back on the table in front of them.

    "Should we go take a walk outside?" he asked her after a few minutes. It wasn''t like they were seriously watching the program on TV, they were just apanying each other. Leanna who had started feeling drowsy nodded.

    Ethan stood up and supported Leanna before they handed him a light sweater. He helped her put it on and the two of them went to take a walk in the garden. The two walked leisurely and made a fewps around the extensive garden.

    Ethan had been told to make sure she gets some light exercise, so he never missed a day and always apanied her. When Leanna got tired, the two sat on the bench and watched the sunset together.

    "Do you think it''s going to be a boy or a girl?" Ethan asked her, and a faint smile appeared on her lips.

    "We could have told them to tell us the gender if you are curious," Leanna said and looked at him. Ethan draped his arm over her shoulders and pulled her to him just in case she got cold.

    "I wanted it to be a surprise," Ethan said as he yed with her hair.

    "It would have still been a surprise," Leanna said and tilted her head.

    "It''s different," Ethan said, and Leanna chose not to argue with him.

    "I think it''ll be a boy," Leanna said.

    "I''m hoping for a girl," Ethan said, and there was a brief pause before they bothughed.

    "I was too, but I think I want a boy. Hopefully, he''ll have your eyes," Leanna said and brought up her hand and caressed his face. His eyes, which were like the setting sun, drew her in and she became dazed.

    After being looked at like this, Ethan could not help himself but lean down and kiss her. The two made quite the picture with the setting sun creating a halo around them with the flowers acting as a background.

 Chapter 426: She became like this.

    Chapter 426: She became like this.

    Lucas had been the very definition of busy for the past few days. He woke up ridiculously early, went to work, went to university, called Jen, before either doing some extensive reading or working some more.

    It would have been fine if that was all he had to deal with, but his ex was also being a nuisance and he was currently very close to letting HR deal with her. He was d that he did not have all the three sses he normally had to attend and would only end up in one or two sses together.

    The one thing that he has been looking forward to was Jening to visit him. He would have gone to pick her up at the airport if he could have his way, but he still had to attend sses, so he could only arrange for a driver to pick her up and drop her off at the hotel.

    He had been in such a good mood since the previous day that even the directors were surprised. He had calmly corrected any mistakes they made with no repercussions. There had been a high tension atmosphere since he arrived, and they had gotten some reprieve since the previous day.

    Lucas was in such a good mood that even though ire had forced herself to sit next to him, he did not care and just snubbed her through the entire ss. It was hisst ss of the day and once the professor said it was over; he had almost bolted out of the lecture hall. His woman was waiting for him at home!

    ire looked at Lucas who was stuffing his things in his bag hurriedly and she became curious. Before she could ask him anything, he had already gotten up and was leaving the lecture hall. It was already night time, but the university was brightly lit as there were still sses going on until 10 pm.

    There was a faint smile on his lips as he walked towards the campus gates,pletely unaware of his surroundings. As he looked up, he saw his driver had stopped the car in front of the gate and his steps became a bit more rushed. What he was not expecting was for the back door to open and Jen to step out.

    Lucas stopped walking, seemingly frozen in ce. Jen got off the car and turned to see if Lucas had already gotten out of ss. As her eyes wandered for a few seconds, she finally saw Lucas standing in the crowd. Her eyes brightened before a dazzling smile appeared on her face. The mysterious beauty had drawn quite a bit of attention. Jen waved at him, but he did not take one step forward as he continued to stare at her.

    ''Fine, if you won''te to me, I''ll go to you'' she thought and walked past the front gates towards him. She got impatient and the brisk walk turned into a jog. Lucas seeing her running towards him with her heels worriedly walked forward. What if she fell down?

    Just like a scene from a movie, the student watched as this pair of beautiful people ran towards each other. When Jen was just a step away from Lucas, she threw herself into his arms and Lucas caught her easily. With his hands around her waist, he spun around a few times, both from happiness and also because he would have had to take a few steps back from the force of her jump.

    Lucas put her down when he felt her pat his shoulder and looked at her with his heart in his eyes. Jen held his face in her hands and pulled him down for a kiss. Lucas readily cooperated with and with his hands still around her waist, and the two embraced as they kissed.

    It was like they had tunnel vision; they did not notice the world around them at all, and all they could see was each other.

    ire who had been trailing behind Lucas felt like her world flipped upside down. When had he been so good to her when they dated? He had been too busy to even take her out on proper dates.

    She had chased after him and seeded, but although she enjoyed sleeping with him, she was not a priority to him even after eighteen months of dating. That was why she ended it. Now, after seeing him again after two years, she felt the same excitement she did when she was with him before.

    Now seeing how happy the two seemed, she felt unreconciled. If he treated her like he was treating thedy he was kissing, then she would not have dreamed about leaving him.

    "I came to find you," Jen said while standing pressed against and looked into his hazel eyes that were looking at her through the lens of his sses.

    "You should have gone home to rest," Lucas said and held her hand before they continued to walk towards the car.

    "I didn''t want to stay there alone, so I came to pick you up," Jen said and smiled happily at Lucas. Lucas leaned down and kissed her cheek before he too smiled at her.

    The two got into the car and the car rushed off. Some people had been nonchnt about their interaction, but they had drawn the attention of quite a number of people. Lucas had be quite popr at the campus, so the two had drawn the attention of quite a number of people. There was even a fan club for him on campus where they uploaded candid photos of him.

    They had just assumed that he was single and that he was an indifferent person, now seeing that he was able to smile like that had left most of them in a trance. Lucas waspletely oblivious to the waves that he and Jen had caused and was holding his girlfriend in his arms as she rested against him.

    She took a deep breath, and his clean scent filled her nostrils. She really feltfortable after seeing him once more. As Jen was acting spoiled, she finally realised what she had done at the campus. She was normally ufortable with disying her affections publicly. Now that she did the same things as those ''annoying'' couples do, she felt embarrassed.

    "What is it?" Lucas asked her when he noticed that she had zoned out on him.

    "Will you be okay? I didn''t ruin your reputation or anything, right? I was being impulsive, I" Jen started rambling and only stopped after the sound of Lucasughing interrupted her.

    "I don''t mind, you are my girlfriend after all, if you want to kiss me, don''t hesitate," Lucas said and rubbed her head. Jen looked at him, trying to read his mood before she nodded and epted his words.

    "Did you wait for me for long?" Lucas asked her and she shook her head to say no. She came to pick him up after going to her restaurant and ordering some food for the both of them. She was thankful that she had a branch here.

    "Tired?" Lucas asked, and she looked at him. He looked tired, now that he was rxed. She could see the dark circles he had developed and felt her heart ache.

    "I''m fine, you, on the other hands, look tired," Jen said and brushed her fingers across his chin. She could feel the faintly feel the stubble that had already developed.

    "Mmmh, I''m exhausted. I''m sleeping in tomorrow," Lucas mumbled and held her closer to him, resting his chin on her head.

    Jen hugged his waist and the two of them stayed like that until they arrived at the hotel. When the car stopped, Lucas who had already dozed off woke up from the quick nap he had. He did not have to worry about falling asleep today because Jen was around. He had no ns of sleeping early today.

    The driver went to open the door for the two and when Lucas got out of the car; he held out his hand to support Jen. The driver went to the trunk of the car and took out her luggage which was received by the hotel staff and the couple disappeared into the hotel with the staff trailing behind them.

    Jen waited for her luggage to arrive before she rxed in the suite. She removed her shoes and flexed her toes a few times before breathing a sigh of relief.

    When she turned her head, she saw Lucas in the kitchen taking out a few bottles of water. He walked towards her and handed her a bottle.

    Jen looked at him and whistled in her heart. Unlike the ck shirtst time, he was wearing a white one, with his sleeves folded up and a few buttons opened. She suddenly remembered how she had promised herself that she was going to do it with him with his sses on. She may have to apologise to Lucas because she does not think she can let him sleep early today.

    Lucas looked at the fire in Jen''s eyes and even though he too wanted her, he could stop the feeling of helplessness he felt. When had his shy and bashful girlfriend be like this? She looked like she was already imagining the two of them were going to be doingter.

 Chapter 427: I Cant Waste Your Efforts.

    Chapter 427: I Can''t Waste Your Efforts.

    Even though Jen was so obviously thirsty. She reigned in her impulses and brought out the food she had gotten as she was on her way to get Lucas. Lucas looked at the food she brought back and sat at the dining table and looked at her with his head in his hands.

    Jen neatly arranged the food on two tes and brought them to the dining table. She ced a te in front of Lucas as she too sat down next to him to have her meal.

    She had eaten nothing that day as she had been busy packing her belongings for when she was travelling.

    "Aren''t you going to eat?" she asked him when she noticed he had just been staring at her.

    "Mmmh, I am," Lucas said with a suggestive smile. Jen had already picked up her fork of food but paused from how distracting his gaze was. He was trying to entice her, wasn''t he?

    "Hurry up and eat," Jen said and turned back to her te and started eating. Lucas chuckled when he faintly saw her reddened cheeks. He also started eating when he saw her eat deliciously. Lucas continued to observe her and saw that she had lost some weight again.

    He had only been gone for a few weeks and she had already lost weight. It was not as much as when she was working on Leanna''s wedding, but he still noticed the difference in her weight.

    If he knew that she had already started gaining her weight back, he would have taken the situation more seriously.

    Lucas felt like in the first time in a while he could finally enjoy the vour of food. Jen also felt like the food tasted much better than when she ate when she was not with him.

    During this period of time, she had missed him like crazy. She realised just how much he meant to her, and how he had crept into her life and her heart without her knowing.

    With their appetites back, the two finished their food quickly. Jen wanted to go do the dishes but Lucas stopped her.

    "You must be tired after your flight, you go freshen up first then we can restter," Lucas said as he snatched the tes out of her hands.

    "Okay," Jen said and watched Lucas go into the open kitchen. When Lucas looked up, he saw that she was still staring at him.

    "Aren''t you going?" he asked her, and Jen nodded before turning around and going to his room. She quickly unpacked her luggage, which took less time than when she was deciding on what she was going to take with her. After she was done, she took off her jewellery and left the walk-in closet.

    When she got out, she saw Lucas was already sitting on the bed with his phone in his hand, absentmindedly unbuttoning his shirt. A good amount of skin was already showing and Jen was already gazing at him. Lucas lifted his face to look at her, and Jen averted her gaze.

    "Are you going to shower?" he asked her and even stopped unbuttoning his shirt.

    "Yeah," Jen said and swallowed heavily before she disappeared behind the bathroom doors. Lucas smiled ambiguously before he continued to unbutton his shirt. He had to finish with the emails before he could do anything, anyway.

    Since he had explicitly told Martin that he would not be working for the next two days, whatever he received was already filtered by his assistant. There wasn''t much, and it had already been summarized, so he just had to take a brief look at them before typing out his replies on the course of action that had to be taken.

    When he was almost finished with his task, Jen walked out of the bathroom wearing a robe and her hair wrapped in a towel. Lucas looked up and saw her flushed face from the warm shower before smiling at her.

    "You can go ahead," Jen said and vaguely pointed to the bathroom before rushing into the walk-in closet. Lucas quickly replied to thest email and got up and walked into the bathroom while shrugging off his shirt. If Jen saw this action, she would have been swallowing her saliva.

    Jen busily blow-dried her hair and tied it up in a messy bun before she started deciding on what she wanted to wear. She took her time rummaging through her clothes before finally deciding on a barely-there nightie and wore a robe over it.

    Lucas walked out of the bathroom while wearing a robe and wiping his hair with a towel. He was expecting Jen to have already finished with getting ready for bed, but the spacious room was still empty.

    She could still hear the faint sound of her rummaging for things in the dressing room, so he just walked to the bed and sat on it. Covering his lower body while leaning on the backrest and absentmindedly drying his hair with the towel.

    Just as he picked up his phone again, Jen walked out of the closet wearing a silk robe that showed off her beautifully shaped legs.

    Lucas ced the phone he had just picked up back on the side table and had all of his attention on her. When Jen started walking towards the other side of the bed, Lucas called out to her.

    "Jen,e here," he said as he beckoned her with his hand.

    Jen looked at him with confusion in her eyes but she still heeded to his call and walked towards him. Lucas'' eyes held a mysterious light as he watched her walk towards him.

    "Come here," Lucas said and patted hisp, meaning to tell her to get on hisp.

    "What do you mean?" Jen asked and hesitated.

    "Are you going to keep making me wait?" Lucas asked and pulled her so she was standing close to him. Jen was not given the chance to answer the question before her lips got devoured by him. Lucas bit her lips and hungrily licked the inside of her mouth. Jen felt her legs go weak and leaned against the bed.

    "Let''s not waste time, hm?" Lucas said, his minty breath fanning her lips. Jen swallowed nervously as she looked into his hazel eyes.

    "Come here," Lucas said again. And this time, Jen did not resist and got on the bed, straddling him in the process.

    "Did you prepare another surprise for me?" he asked her as his fingers toyed with thepel of her robe. Jen''s face automatically flushed as she thought of what she had decided to wear underneath the robe.

    "I think you did," Lucas said with a chuckle and ced both hands on her waist.

    "Should we turn off the lights?" Jen asked, her guts left herpletely, and she was not as courageous as she was before.

    "I can''t waste your efforts, miss Larson," Lucas said with a chuckle and squeezed her soft bum in his hands.

    "Why don''t you show me what you prepared?" Lucas asked her with a raised eyebrow. He had always taken off her robes for her if she ever prepared a surprise for him.

    It was the mentality of personally unwrapping your gifts. But today he was asking her to do it herself. She could not help but feel flustered.

    "You can see for yourself if you are curious," Jen said as she bit her bottom lip. When has she ever done this with him?

    "I think it''s better if you show me," Lucas insisted, and Jen breathed out a helpless sigh. It''s not like they can banter like this for the rest of the night. She would eventually need to get undressed.

    "Can you show me first?" Jen asked him and a sly smile appeared on his lips. Who else can im that they have missed the view of his body more than she did?

    "I can show you, but you see, I''m not wearing anything under this," Lucas said and tugged at the belt of the robe, and Jen watched as if she was in a trance as the robe fell open. She could see nothing underneath because she was sitting on it.

    "You must take responsibility, miss Larson," Lucas said and watched Jen''s eyes dte as she looked at him. He was sure if he slipped his hand between her legs, his fingers would get soaked. He was very familiar with the look in her eyes. She had looked at him like this on quite a number of asions.

    "I showed you mine, will you show me yours now?" Lucas asked her as he tilted his head in inquiry. Jen hesitated a bit before untying the silk robe she was wearing and heard the sound of Lucas take in a deep breath.

    [.]

 Chapter 428: Its Been A While.

    Chapter 428: It''s Been A While.

    The nightie she was wearing was red, but it was so revealing she might as well not have been wearing anything.

    "You didn''t put them on today," Lucas said as his fingers brushed over her pink nipples that were vaguely visible through the thin material. Jen held his wrist and pushed his palm on her chest so his hand firmly held her breast.

    Of course, Jen knew what he was talking about. She didn''t put them on because what was the point if she covered what she wanted to show in the first ce?

    "Mmmh," Jen responded and closed her eyes as if she was trying topose herself. She was ridiculously sensitive, as it had been a while, and she did not even touch herself. Now, seeing how sensitive she was to his touch, she felt like the wait was worth it.

    Lucas wrapped an arm around her waist and pulled her closer to him. Jen held his shoulders because she became startled by his sudden movements. Once she was closer to Lucas and settled into a morefortable position, she pushed back Lucas''s hair that was almost covering his face and looked into his eyes. She then leaned forward and connected their lips.

    Lucas opened his mouth and kissed her back just as vigorously as she was. His hands that had been still started roving around her body. He caressed the bare thighs that were on either side of him as he pressed forward with kissing her. He was already turned on to the max, as it had been such a long time for him. And looking at how she presented herself, made him feel even more aroused.

    Jen could feel the erection that was between her legs and couldn''t but grind herself against him. What forey? They can do thatter. Right now, she just wanted him inside her.

    So she reached out below her and pushed his robe aside, feeling his hardness in her hand before directly slipping it inside her. Lucas was taken aback by the sudden feeling of warmth that surrounded him, and a low groan was heard from him. Jen shuddered at the feeling of fullness that came after he was inside her, and a barely audible whimper escaped her lips.

    She soon felt her world spin, and Lucas was on top of her. He pressed his body tighter against her and Jen felt like he was going in even deeper.

    "Aah~" she moaned as she grappled to hold on to him. He became aware of the fact that she had not bothered with wearing any underwear. He would have joked about on any other day, but he was feeling too good to do so at the moment.

    "You got even tighter," Lucasmented as he felt like his member was being strangled inside her. If he did not have a lot of self-control, he would have already cum the moment she slipped his member in her warm wetness.

    Lucas crawled forward, forcing her body to curve upwards, her pelvis tilted upwards and her legs wrapped around his waist. Jen was not even a chance to breathe as Lucas bent down and took her lips in his and roughly kissed her, his hips thrusting in and out of her. Her weight with her legs wrapped around him did not bother him at all as his pace was hard and fast.

    It was like they were trying to take the edge off before they actually started enjoying themselves. When Lucas pulled away from her lips, he watched as her breasts bounced with every thrust and he bent over to take her nipple into his mouth through the thin material.

    Jen felt his warm mouth on her chest and how his teeth were nibbling on her nipple. She could only hold on to his hair and press her chest tighter against his face. Lucas'' movements maintained a consistent pace and so were Jen''s moans. That was until he reached lower and started stoking the sensitive nub between her legs with his thumb.

    He was having a hard time holding back, and he did not want to selfishly finish by himself. The grip she had on him loosened at the new sensation that came from between her legs and a shaky moan left her lips and Lucas lifted his head to look at her.

    The sight of the wet material sticking to her erect nipples as her breasts moved up and down from his thrust and her slightly swollen lips open as moans spilt out of her mouth would have sent him over the edge, but he had to endure for just a bit. He could feel that she was also close to finishing.

    "Jen, look at me," Lucas asked her as her eyes were closed. It did not seem like she had heard him as she did not open her eyes.

    "Jen, baby, look at me," Lucas coaxed, his voice husky from his arousal. Jen''s eyes fluttered open and looked into Lucas''s eyes, which had almost be golden in colour. She could see them clearly because they had not even bothered to turn off the lights. With her eyes focusing on him, and her brain focusing on all the things that he is doing to her, Jen came.

    Lucas watched as her brown eyes almost turned ck and watered as she tightened around his member. Her mouth fell open as a long breathy moan left her lips. Her legs even got tighter around his waist as her body trembled from ecstasy. Lucas followed her closely behind. He buried his face in her neck and what she could describe as a growl was heard close to her ear.

    She felt the body she was holding twitch a few times before he became still and lifted his head to look at her. Jen was still panting when they made eye contact, and Lucas could still feel her contracting and rxing around him.

    "That was quick," Jen teased him, and he chuckled when he heard her.

    "You see, it''s been a while," Lucas yed along and kissed her cheeks before kissing her slightly open lips. When he licked the inside of her mouth, he could feel her tighten around him. Especially when she started sucking on his tongue.

    As the kiss went on for longer, Lucas could feel himself start to get aroused once more. Jen could feel Lucas who had started going soft, harden inside her and redoubled her efforts. She was determined to milk him dry tonight, and so was Lucas, so the couple became very proactive as a result.

 Chapter 429: Making Use Of The Glasses.

    Chapter 429: Making Use Of The sses.

    Since Lucas had been the one on top before, Jen pushed him down and she too rolled on top of him. Lucas was onlyplying with her silent request. It was not like she had suddenly gotten strong enough to push him around.

    Jen thought maybe they could fool around a bit after the first round, but it didn''t look like that was going to be possible. Both of them seemed to miss each other too much for them to just fool around.

    Lucas was not leaning on the headboard like he normally would whenever they were in this position. Instead, he was lying on the bed, looking up at Jen who was still wearing her nightie. Jen looked at him and paused for a second before getting off of him.

    "Where are you going?" Lucas asked her while feeling perplexed by her sudden departure.

    "Give me a sec," Jen said, and went to the bathroom, beforeing out secondster while holding his sses. She then climbed on top of him again and put the spectacles on him. Lucas fixed them so that they were more aligned before looking at her in confusion.

    "What is this about?" he asked her, and a smile appeared on her face before she pressed down on his shoulder with her hand. He looked even better now than he did during their phone call. Now, his hair had fallen down his face and his robe was open fully, disying his physique.

    That,bined with his eyes that were dted from lust and his slightly reddened lips, he was a sight for sore eyes.

    "You once called me,ying on the couch like this, after university. At that moment, I realised I''ve never made use of these sses, even though I was the one who picked them out for you," Jen said and stroked his cor bones with her fingers. Lucas felt a tingling sensation wherever she touched.

    "Do you like them so much?" Lucas asked her as he pushed them up with a finger.

    "I do, I loved them, I wanted to see you wearing them in this situation," Jen replied and held his member in her hand before slipping him back inside her.

    Lucas closed his eyes and groaned at the sudden warm sensation he experienced. When he opened his eyes, he saw Jen looking at him intently. The look in her eyes showed the determination she had to devour him. She then rotated her waist, not only making him feel good in the process but also enjoying herself.

    Jen leaned forward and kissed his lips before sitting back up and stroking his chest. Just like that, she started bouncing up and down on his member, pping sounds ringing out in the room as her hair and breasts bounced with her movements.

    Lucas becamepletely entranced as he held her fleshy bottom and enjoyed the ride. Lucas watched her breasts bounce up and down through the material of her nightie, and his hands gripped her fleshy bottom even tighter than before.

    Lucas lifted the see-through garment, and halfway through with his efforts, Jen realised what he was trying to do. Jen took the thin material from his hands and lifted it over her head, fully exposing herself to his burning eyes.

    Lucas''s hand went straight for the soft flesh on her chest and teased her nipples with his fingers. HE could feel her body tremble on top of him as he did so. She leaned forward to support her weight on the bed, bringing her chest closer to his face as a result.

    Lucas did not hesitate to take her breasts into his mouth. Jen''s pace slowed down considerably, and her moans got louder. Thatbined with her trembling body showed how close she actually was. Lucas''s hands held her hips and started thrusting upwards. Jen''s body almost copsed on him from the sudden stimtion she received.

    She was panting hard as his movements became more rigorous. Seeing how her body was getting as limp as a noodle, Lucas stopped teasing her breast and let her rx against him without pausing his movements. With herying on top of him like this, not only was she morefortable but she was getting even more turned on. The little nub between her legs was rubbing against him whenever he thrust upwards, quickly taking her to that point of no return.

    Her panting turned into moaning, and her body stiffened on top of his as her orgasm hit her. Her voice trembled and her body writhed on top of him. Lucas was so sad that he missed seeing her expression at that moment, but even so, his movements did not slow down. When he felt her contracting ease up. He flipped them over so he was on top of her.

    Since he had taken the edge off at the beginning, Lucas could go on for longer. Lucas looked at Jen''s face and felt like he had gotten even harder. With her blushing cheeks and teary unfocused eyes, he felt like he was about to lose it. As a result, his thrusts became heavier, going in deeper than before.

    A whimper like moan escaped her lips as she closed her eyes. Just when she was recovering her sanity, Lucas went ahead and pushed her back into the abyss once more. Lucas leaned down and bit her bottom lip, before pushing his tongue into her mouth. With the way she looked, she was tempting him to do sinful things to her.

    Jen weakly licked his tongue and short moans would escape her throat whenever he stroked a sensitive spot inside her. When he let go of her lips, Jen opened her eyes to look at him. He was kneeling between her legs, holding one leg in each hand as he vigorously thrust into her.

    He hadn''t taken off the sses she had put on him before, nor had he taken off the robe that he had been wearing, so his abs and chest were visible. She watched them flex with every movement he made, and she swallowed the saliva that had pooled in her mouth.

    When she looked up at his face, he smiled wickedly at her, and she could see herself reflected on the lens of his spectacles. She knew that it was bound to be a very long night.

 Chapter 430: Black and White Life.

    Chapter 430: ck and White Life.

    The two of them were busy for the entire night and only fell asleep after the sun started peeking out from the horizon. They had behaved like two horny teenagers.

    On the following day, the first one to wake up was Lucas, as Jen was too drained to even think about waking up before noon. When he opened his eyes, the first thing he had taken notice of was the light smell of her shampoo and body wash. It was such a warm smell that he had almost drifted back to sleep.

    Lucas pulled Jen towards him as he pressed his face against her neck, and Jen just fidgeted a bit before going back to sleep. He figured that she must really be exhausted seeing that she was even unwilling to wake up.

    Since it had been so long since she slept in his arms, he wanted to savour the feeling a bit more so he didn''t get off the bed and just hugged her tighter. Jen moved around a bit but did not wake up. A small smile appeared on his face and he dozed off too. Since he did not have to go to work, then he might as well catch up on his sleep.

    After another two hours, he was woken up by Jen trying to stealthily get out of bed. He immediately caught her and rolled over so she was lying on top of him. Jen let out a panicked squeal and hugged his neck.

    "You surprised me," she said and looked at himzily, smiling at her.

    "Good morning," Lucas said as his hand fondled her bum from under the t-shirt she was wearing.

    "Don''t even think about it, I''m sore," Jen said, but yfully smacked his shoulder.

    "Really?" Lucas asked and slipped his fingers inside her. Jen''s body stiffened at the surprise intrusion and she red at him. The re was so harmless he even thought that it was cute.

    "But you are wet, Miss Larson," Lucas said, and Jen''s cheeks flushed in embarrassment. She was wearing a t-shirt, but Lucas was not wearing anything under the sheets. She also did not know how it happened. She just stared at him a bit when he was asleep as he looked like he was in even better shape than thest time she saw him.

    Lucasughed when he saw her blushing cheeks and pulled her down for a kiss. He rolled over again and was on top of her this time. Then a gasp was heard in the room and Lucas looked at Jen with a mischievous smile. He had urately slipped inside her in one go. Rather than feeling outraged, the sudden intrusion surprised her.

    "Just five minutes," Lucas said and nipped at her pouting lips. When has he ever finished in five minutes? Jen opened her lips toin, but only a moan came out as he had started moving. Lucas kissed her open lipsnguidly as he continued to press against her.

    His movements were slow and leisurely, It was not as intense and lustful as it was the previous night. Even though she was sore before, his movements made her forget about it. The build-up was as slow as their pace. Theck of intensity in their lovemaking made for a very interesting and novel experience after what they didst night.

    They filled the room with the sound of the two kissing and the rustling of the sheets and covers on the bed. Lucas''s lips left her and trailed down to her chin and started teasing her neck with his lips. Jen hugged his head as soft moans left her lips, especially whenever he deeply prated her.

    "This is in the way," Lucas mumbled to himself and a ripping sound filled the room. Jen''s eyes widened when she felt cool air on her breasts. He had ripped the t-shirt with his hands and only a small part at the bottom remained intact.

    "Lucas!" Jen shouted in surprise, but forgot about what she was going to say when he continued his thrusting. This time, he was a bit faster.

    "Lucas~" she moaned when he took her nipple in his mouth and nibbled on it. Jen held his head in her hands and pushed her chest against him, her fingers tangling in his hair. Lucas was being careful because of how she had said she was sore, but she was not helping him out at all!

    He could already feel her start to tighten around him. Lucas stopped what he was doing and turned his attention to her lips.

    "Faster, go faster Lucas please," Jen said when her lips were released. Her voice was trembling and her words came out as moans. At that moment, Lucas almost lost control of himself. He couldn''t stop himself from kissing her as his thrusts got faster.

    "Since you asked so nicely," Lucas said as his thrusts got stronger. A long moan escaped Jen''s lips as her orgasm hit her. Her back arched beautifully as if she was presenting her chest to him and her eyes became zed over.

    "Five more minutes," Lucas said against her lips before kissing her again. What five more minutes? It''s been ten already! Jen thought to herself. But she did not have the heart to stop him, as she was also enjoying herself.

    After fooling around in bed for another hour, Lucas carried Jen to the bathroom and another thirty minutes were spent there. By the time they got out of the shower, Jen just felt like crawling back into bed. But if she did, this guy was probably going to jump her again, so she refrained from it, even though it was so tempting.

    Lucas chose a pair of sweats to wear before he left Jen in the bedroom to go and make them some lunch. Jen took her time getting dressed and even braided her hair before getting out of the walk-in closet. She looked at the t-shirt Lucas had torn earlier that was lying on the floor and went to pick it up.

    She had no use for it, but she was suddenly feeling reluctant to throw it away. After a long internal debate, she decided that she was going to keep it and took it back to the closet to hide. When she got out of the room, she found Lucas just starting to make lunch.

    "I thought you would have been halfway done," Jen said as she walked to the kitchen.

    "I didn''t have groceries, had to ask the staff to bring some up for me," Lucas said and turned to look at her with a smile on his face.

    "You don''t cook?" Jen asked him and he shook his head.

    "Too busy," Lucas answered. It was just two words, but they perfectly exined his situation. He was too busy all day that by the time he came back home, thest thing he wanted to do was start cooking for himself. She suddenly wanted to apany him so that he did not live such a ck and white life here.

 Chapter 431: My Furnace Is Here.

    Chapter 431: My Furnace Is Here.

    The two of them had their lunch as they caught up with each other, and when Jen was done with the dishes, she joined Lucas at the living room sofa. She folded her legs beneath her and leaned against him as she curiously looked at what he was watching on tv.

    "Do you want to go out? Maybe y a bit? Do some shopping?" Lucas asked her as he toyed with a stray strand of hair.

    "Can we stay like this for the rest of the day? I really missed you," Jen answered as she looked up at him. When her eyes met his own, he could not find it in himself to refuse her.

    "Mmmh, we can stay home," Lucas said as his fingertips lightly brushed against her jaw. He was looking at her ttering eyes before his gaze moved down to her lips. He then leaned over, as if in a trance, and kissed her tempting pink lips. The light kisses gradually started getting more intense as his tongue invaded her mouth.

    When an involuntary moan escaped Jen''s lips, she pushed Lucas away and looked at him. She hadn''t thought about it before, but with how they had been behaving from the previous night till morning. They were like a pair of depraved people. If they just stayed home, anyone could guess what they were going to busy themselves with all day.

    "Let''s go out and y, okay? I''m going to get dressed," Jen said and leapt out of the sofa and practically ran to their room and mmed the door shut behind her. Only Lucas''sughter could be heard after that.

    He had not meant to do that; it was an impulse he had acted on. Unfortunately, he was seen through by Jen. It did not matter anyway, he still had timeter that night, and the following day, even though it won''t be a full day as Jen would have to leave in the evening.

    Lucas stood up too and went to their room. He couldn''t be locked out of it since his things were also there. So he walked into the walk-in closet only to see Jen struggling with the zipper of her dress. He naturally walked behind her and closed her zipper before bending down and kissing her bare shoulder.

    "Do you have to leave tomorrow?" Lucas asked her, his breath tickling her neck.

    "I have sses on Monday, even though they aren''t early morning sses, I can''t leave on Monday," Jen said and turned around to look at him.

    "I''lle again next time, also, my long holiday will start in two more months, by then I''lle to stay with you for a bit if you won''t mind it," Jen said and blinked her light brown eyes at him. How could he mind? He would probably cut into his studying hours to spend more time with her.

    "Of course I want you here, what do you mean if I won''t mind?" Lucas asked and hugged her tightly against him. Jen couldn''t even say anything in return because her face was buried in his muscr chest.

    "How are you so warm when the air conditioning is sting like this?" Jen asked once he released her and went to sit in front of the vanity.

    "It''s gic," Lucas answered with a chuckle as he took off his sweatpants. Jen saw his reflection from the mirror and her cheeks blushed pink, before continuing to put on her makeup. If she started staring at him, they were going to end up leavingter than they wanted to.

    Lucas put on a pair of ck jeans and a ck shirt, leaving the first three buttons unbuttoned and folding up the sleeves. He picked out a pair of sunsses he didn''t really get to wear and tidied up his hair before he was ready. He did not even bother with styling his hair much and just let his fringe fall to his face.

    When he was done getting dressed, Jen was also finishing up with her makeup, Lucas picked up his watch and wore it as he looked at Jen''s lightly made-up face.

    "You look beautiful," he said as he walked towards her and bent a bit to look at their reflection on the mirror.

    "Thank you," Jen said with a radiant smile and put on a light pink lipstick, before getting up and shoving it in her small purse. She chose a pair of wedges and the two of them walked out of the bedroom.

    "What do you want to do?" Lucas asked her as they walked towards the entrance.

    "Let''s go do some sightseeing and light shopping, then, we can go somewhere for dinner," Jen said and looked at him to see if he approved.

    "Okay, anything miss Larson wants, miss Larson gets," Lucas said andughed at her reddening cheeks. He should probably stop addressing her so formally when they are in bed.

    What was she going to do when others address her as such? He thought this to himself, not knowing that it was toote.

    Whenever someone called Jen miss Larson, she would only remember how Lucas always smiled wickedly, with eyes full of lust as he called her that whenever they were doing anything naughty.

    It was to the point that when he called her that without even saying anything else; it was like he was being flirtatious with her.

    The two left the suite and got in the elevator and went straight to the underground parking. Lucas had not driven once since he arrived because he had a driver.

    Why drive himself to work if he can go through a few contracts as he was being driven there? Why drive himself while he was dog tired from his busy schedule? Also, why would he drive himself even though he hired a driver?

    He finally understood the real essence of having a driver to drive you around. He finally understood his father and eldest brother in this aspect.

    Lucas opened the car door for Jen before he too got into the car. After switching it on, he reversed and left the parking lot. The weather had be hot recently so Jen was dressed lightly in a short red summer dress.

    When they stopped at the lights, Lucas looked at Jen, who was rubbing her bare arms that had goosebumps. Her delicate corbones were exposed and so were half of her thighs. Looking at how she was already rubbing her arms, he knew that she was probably cold.

    "Cold?" Lucas asked as he turned down the air conditioning. Unlike her, he enjoyed the cold much more, because otherwise, he would always be feeling hot, that was why he enjoyed winters so much.

    "Mmmh," Jen answered honestly and felt his palm envelope her arms and gently rub up and down. Her one arm that Lucas had ess to became warmer in just seconds.

    "Tell me whenever you''re cold," Lucas said as he started driving again. Jen looked at his side profile and a smile appeared on her lips. She did not have to bear with it now, since her furnace was so close.

 Chapter 432: Unexpected Visit.

    Chapter 432: Unexpected Visit.

    The two of them went to visit some popr spots in country M. Lucas had not even had the chance to do this because he got busy as soon as he had arrived, so they got lost a few times along the way. Rather than be annoyed, Jen found the whole situation interesting.

    After going around for a bit and buying some local specialities, the two of them went to the mall to do some shopping.

    One shop after another, Jen went on a shopping spree and Lucas was dragged along. Lucas was carrying a lot of shopping bags, but surprisingly, most of them contained the things that Jen had picked out for him.

    While they were in the middle of shopping, Lucas received a phone call. He was sitting on a sofa in the VIP room as Jen had gone to try on a dress she liked.

    When he saw Martin''s number, he hung up and continued to wait for her. It did not take long before his phone started ringing. After hanging up the third time, he picked it up.

    "What?" he asked, annoyance written on his face.

    "Sir, President of the constructionpany that will be managing the mall project made an unexpected visit. He is currently in your office," Martin exined in a hurry.

    They were supposed to meet on Monday, but the man insisted on seeing Lucas because he has to go abroadter that day and will only return after two weeks. If they met then, there was going to be a huge dy in starting the project.

    "I''ll be there in thirty minutes," Lucas said and hung up. When Jen came out of the changing room to show Lucas her dress, she saw the annoyed expression on his face.

    "What''s wrong?" she asked as she walked towards him.

    "I have to stop by the office briefly. Something came up," Lucas as he looked at the dress she had tried on.

    "It suits you, you look good," Lucas said as he looked at her in appreciation.

    "Thanks, I''ll go change then we can go," Jen said before rushing back to the changing room. Lucas sighed as he silently cursed the person who ruined his date.

    Jen did not take too long and soon came back. After paying for the things they bought, the two of them left the mall and started making way to the office.

    "Is it okay if Ie with you?" Jen asked him after she realised that she tagged along presumptuously all by herself.

    "Why wouldn''t it be? Did you want me to drop you off at the hotel? What about dinner?" Lucas asked her with a small smile on his face.

    "As long as I''m not a distraction," Jen said as she too smiled and rxed in the car seat. Soon the big car stopped in front of the office building. Lucas got off the car and noticed that Martin was already waiting for him. He did not bother with him and went to the passenger''s seat to open the door for Jen.

    Martin watched with a stunned expression as a beautiful woman got out of the car. He finally understood why he was told not to bother Lucas during the weekend. Why did that guy have toe today? Hemented as he watched the couple walk towards him.

    Seeing how the girlfriend was still chatting with the president, he couldn''t find it in himself to interrupt her so he could brief Lucas on the situation. Therefore, he ended up following behind them after greeting them.

    Martin was not the only one that was surprised by their arrival. When the couple entered thepany, they sessfully drew everyone''s attention.

    First, they had never seen their president in anything but a suit, but today he was dressed in jeans? His hair was also not meticulously styled like it normally was. He looked much softer and younger than he normally did. Especially when he smiled at the beauty in his arms.

    "Why are they staring at us so much?" Jen whispered to Lucas when she finally noticed all the eyes that were on them.

    "It''s ''cause you''re too beautiful," Lucas said. In her embarrassment, she hit his chest with her fist and Lucas chuckled and kissed the side of her face. He then looked up and red at the people who were staring, making them snap back into their reality.

    He only had that expression for one person. The rest of them could go to hell! Jen did not notice what he was doing and just focused on walking forward. Even though she has navigated high society, she was still not used to people tantly staring at her like this.

    Martin, who had heard them:

    When the three people disappeared into the elevator, the ground floor got noisy. Especially with the people who hoped that the president might notice them and be interested in them. But seeing his girlfriend gave them a reality check.

    "How is she so beautiful?" the receptionist said to her coworker next to her.

    "She really is, and we were ignorantly fantasizing about the boss," her coworker replied as she rested her chin on her hand.

    "If that is his standard, then we lost even before the race began," another one chimed in.

    "Go back to work girls," their supervisor reminded, and they became quiet. Simr conversations were going around the office. Even people who were not on the ground floor found out about it and became curious.

    The protagonists that were the fuel of the gossip werepletely unaware and were flirting in the elevator.

    Martin thought it would be wiser to stand at the back so that he did not be an eyesore for Lucas. Now that he realised that he could still see the reflection of the two, he felt like his efforts were made in vain.

    Lucas was hugging Jen''s waist from behind while slightly bent over with his chin on her shoulder. He was whispering something to her and Jen was standing stock still with flushed cheeks as she listened to Lucasin about how his assistant was tactless and followed them up otherwise he would have been able to at least steal a kiss on their ride up.

    She would have discouraged such tant PDA on a normal day, but now she just wanted to be all over him. Otherwise, will those people who are watching them be around tofort her whenever she misses her man?

    Soon the elevator stopped, and the doors slid open. His secretaries had already gotten the news about Lucasing in with his girlfriend, so they looked over curiously the moment the couple stepped out of the elevator.

    They greeted them and Jen greeted them back while Lucas just casually nodded at them before heading to his office. As they were passing by the waiting area, Lucas saw the man who had interrupted his date and forced himself to control his expression and act polite.

    After greeting the man, he looked at Jen who was also saying hello to him and only pulled her a bit further to talk after excusing himself.

    "Do you want to go in with me or would you rather wait outside?" Lucas asked.

    "I''d rather not be a distraction" Jen started to say, but was interrupted by him.

    "No, you''ll go to my office, you''ll befortable there, and people won''t stare at you," Lucas said as he looked at his secretaries. He was d they were female because he didn''t think he would be able to tolerate it if a bunch of men were staring at her while he was standing right next to her!

    He hadn''t even realised how ridiculously possessive he had be because of the current state of their rtionship.

    "What about you? I''ll be a distraction," Jen said and blinked her brown eyes worriedly at him.

    "Don''t worry about it, we''ll just use the conference room. So just stay in my office I''ll finish as fast as I can, okay?" Lucas said, and Jen nodded. Lucas smiled at her and pecked her lips before taking her back to his office.

    "Martin, can you bring the documents to the conference room?" Lucas said before leading the partner to the conference room.

    Martin asked the secretaries to prepare two sets of refreshments one for the office and the other for the conference room before collecting the documents he had already prepared for the meeting and rushing to the conference room.

 Chapter 433: Any Good News?

    Chapter 433: Any Good News?

    Shortly after Jen sat down on one of the sofas in Lucas''s office, a secretary knocked on the door beforeing in with a tray of refreshments.

    "I''m sorry, I forgot to ask for your preference so I brought a bit of everything," thedy said as she set the tray she was carrying on the coffee table in front of Jen.

    "I''m not picky, thank you," Jen said with a polite smile.

    "You can press this if you need anything," she said and showed her the button to press on the office phone.

    "I will," Jen said, and her smile became genuine. The secretary became a bit dazed before she walked out of Lucas''s office with a nk expression on her face.

    "How is she?" the other secretaries asked her with faces filled with curiosity.

    "Beautiful," she said. It was the only word she could think of. The other secretaries looked at her funny before resuming work. They had already seen that she was beautiful. Why did she have to say it with a sigh like that? Did she get seduced while she was in there?

    Meanwhile, in the conference room, Lucas had gone straight to the point and did not waste time with formalities. Since he was the inconvenienced party, the other person did not judge orin about his behaviour.

    Jen, who was still in Lucas''s office sat still for a couple of minutes before taking off her shoes and made herselffortable with her legs dangling over the armrest.

    She brought her hair forward so as not to make it look messy before pulling her phone out of her purse and started texting her friends. These days, even James and Brian would check up on her every two to three days.

    As she was busy texting, her phone suddenly rang, and she pursed her lips a bit before picking up the call.

    "Mom," Jen answered as shepletely rxed against the sofa.

    "Jen, how are you doing?" Diane said once she heard her voice.

    "I''m fine, mom, and you?" she asked her as she looked over at the refreshments that were brought to her earlier.

    "I''m okay, when are you going to have your break? You have toe home for a while during that time," Diane said, with her voice holding a hint of longing.

    "I wille," Jen said, deciding that she will go back home on the first two weeks of her long break before going to visit Lucas.

    "Are you getting along with your sister? How is your boyfriend? I heard he left for further studies," Diane asked, and Jen felt slightly embarrassed about talking about Lucas.

    "I''m fine with Alex, Lucas is also doing well, he is just very busy with his studies and work, but I came to visit him to check on him," Jen said and pursed her lips realizing that she had shared more than she had intended to.

    "It''s good you two are getting along, Should I be expecting good news soon?" Diane asked and Jen bit her lower lip and a sudden shy look appeared on her face.

    "I''ll let you know tomorrow," Jen said, and Dianeughed happily on the other side, herughter sounding like clear bells.

    "Okay, I''ll wait for your call tomorrow, even if there is no good news," Diane said warmly.

    "Mmmh," Jen answered.

    "Well, I have to get back to work now, I have to help your brother since he is still a novice," Diane said and hung up after saying a few more words.

    Her mother had taken over her sister''s position after Alex left and was busy after so many years of being a housewife.

    Jen picked up a cracker and put it in her mouth as she sat up on the sofa. She poured herself a ss of juice beforeying back down as she had been before.

    At this time, Lucas walked back into his office as he had already finished addressing all the necessary things he was meant to address on Monday. His movements were so quiet that Jen did not notice hime in at all.

    The first thing he was greeted with was a pair of fair legs swinging aimlessly over the armrest of his sofa. As he walked further into his office, he noticed that the exposure continued up to her knees and even her thighs were exposed. A thousand questions went through his mind as he slightly bent down and traced his finger up one of her legs.

    Jen who had been freely enjoying herself was so startled she had almost fallen off the sofa. She looked up and saw Lucas''s amused expression before she pouted indignantly.

    "You scared me," she said and tried to sit up. But Lucas grabbed her leg and tugged on it, forcing her to lie back down on the sofa.

    "What if my assistant came in, or I walked in with my client?" Lucas asked as his gaze met hers. Jen was not sure of how she should be answering him, but felt like she had to give a response.

    "Then it would be my bad," Jen said as she looked up at him. Lucas smiled mischievously at her, and a sense of danger overwhelmed her before she hurriedly sat up.

    Lucas held one of her legs, lifting it as his fingers brushed over her ankles. Causing the dress that had already ridden up her thighs to expose her even more.

    His lips kissed her calf and even teasingly nipped at it before looking at her with mischief in his eyes.

    "Are you finished?" Jen asked him, as shey back down. It was a bit awkward to sit upright with Lucas holding one of her legs up as he currently was.

    "Mmmh, I''m done," Lucas answered as he licked the area he had just bitten into.

    "You are going to leave marks," Jen said as she watched how he was nibbling at her leg. Lucas paused when he heard her words and turned his attention back to her face.

    "So it''s okay as long as I don''t leave a mark, right?" he asked and Jen became at a loss for words.

 Chapter 434: He Had Not Tasted Her.

    Chapter 434: He Had Not Tasted Her.

    "Lucas, you should stop, we can''t do this in your office," Jen said unconvincingly as she looked at Lucas''s head that was currently buried between her legs.

    "It''s my office, I can do whatever I want," Lucas said and continued licking the pink petals between her legs. A tremor wracked through her body, a whimper escaped her lips as his tongue did indecent things to her.

    She was not expecting him to go so far as to do something so outrageous to her. She was enjoying what he was doing, but at the same time, she could not help but feel what they were doing was inappropriate.

    "Lucas, we should do this at home," Jen said, but contrary to her words, she was already pressing his face into herher areas. She was literally discouraging him verbally but physically encouraging his actions.

    Lucas licked her sensitive parts and his face got squeezed between her thighs. She had thrown her hand over her mouth so that she wouldn''t make too much noise and trembled when she felt his fingers go inside her.

    "Lucas~" she called him, wanting to warn him, but she ended up moaning his name, making him redouble his efforts.

    She should have seen thising from the moment he held her leg up. She should have just told him she was hungry and that they should go out for dinner instead. He had told her it was because he had not tasted herst night. What kind of excuse was that? Besides, they could have just done this at home.

    Jen looked down at him and saw that he was still using his mouth very enthusiastically with his eyes closed. It was like he was savouring what he was having. This image almost sent her over the edge. Lucas felt her suddenly tighten around his fingers and he looked up at her.

    Jen still had her eyes on him, so their gazes met, and Lucas felt her tighten around his fingers once more, and a mischievous smile appeared on his lips.

    More than what he was doing to her, it seemed like she was being turned on by watching him do these things to her. Lucas angled his fingers and stroked a particrly sensitive spot inside her, and Jen bit her lips as she tried to stop herself from being loud.

    "Lucas~ we could do this at home," Jen said breathlessly, and Lucas redoubled his efforts.

    "Miss Larson, do you want me to stop? Now?" Lucas asked her, and Jen shook her head. If he actually stopped, she would end up in a very nasty mood.

    "No, don''t stop~" Jen moaned as she ground herself against his face.

    "Lucas~ I''m close, I''m so close~," Jen said, and she arched her back before her body trembled from the ecstasy she was experiencing. She panted and felt like she broke out into a cold sweat.

    Lucas did not stop and let her ride out her orgasm before releasing her. Jeny on the sofa weakly as she watched Lucase closer to her with heavy-lidded eyes. She reflexively opened her mouth Just when their lips almost connected to receive his kiss.

    Her limbs were feeling heavy, and she was still experiencing the after-effects of her orgasm when his tongue plunged into her mouth. She could taste herself on his lips and tongue. Jen wrapped her arm and legs around him as she deepened the kiss, but rather than indulge her, Lucas broke it off quite fast.

    "We should have dinner, then go home," Lucas said and pecked her slightly swollen lips. He looked at her watery eyes and flushed cheeks briefly before getting off of her. He continued to stay in that position he would end up going all the way with her in his office.

    "Bathroom," Jen asked, and Lucas pointed at the inconspicuous door behind her. She was still holding him in a monkey hug as she nced at the direction he pointed before looking at him once more.

    "Can I get one more kiss?" Jen asked him as she released his waist that was trapped by her legs.

    "Mmmh," Lucas responded and leaned down to give her another kiss. He could never find it in himself to ever refuse her, so he unhesitantly granted her wish. Jen thought the kiss would be brief, but that was not the case.

    Lucas teasingly licked her lips and teasingly bit her upper lip before his tongue slipped into her mouth. His warm breath mixed with her own as the kiss got even steamier.

    "You should go freshen up now," Lucas said with a deep voice. Jen bit her lips as she looked at him for a bit before nodding. She knew why he abruptly said what he did. If he did not, he would probably be inside her by now.

    Lucas got off of her and Jen rushed to the bathroom. That area between her thighs was already dripping wet, not just from her own arousal, but also because of what he did to her with his mouth.

    Lucas copsed on the sofa and looked at the white ceiling. He was still hard when she was going to the bathroom and did not have the chance to relive himself. Now that she was gone, he finally had room to calm himself down before Jen came back from the bathroom.

    Lucas could not help but feel that Jen had gotten more daring and sexual during their time apart. He adjusted his sitting position and patiently waited for Jen toe out of the bathroom.

    By the time she finally came out, Lucas was already in control of his body and was sure that he would not embarrass himself while they were away.

    "Should we go now?" Jen asked him as she put her things back in her purse.

    [If you are not watching this one w e b n o v e l then you are reading stolen work. Please read this on the original site to support the author.]

 Chapter 435: I Prepared A Surprise.

    Chapter 435: I Prepared A Surprise.

    There was still a suspicious blush on Jen''s face, and her lips had also be slightly swollen from what Lucas had done to her before. So those people who had seen her before she went to Lucas''s office knew that she looked a bit different.

    She tried to act like she did not know why his secretaries were giving her knowing looks, but she secretly pinching Lucas''s arm. Although, she did not do it too hard because she was afraid that he would end up bruising from it.

    "You could have just waited and we could have done this at home. Now I''m feeling so embarrassed I could die," Jen said to him once they got on the elevator.

    "Hm? Is this the same person who was calling out my name so sweetly before?" Lucas teased as he made a step towards her. Jen took a step back and the cool wall of the elevator met her back.

    "Can you not do this? We are going to get caught," Jen said as Lucas ced one hand around her waist and the other against the elevator wall behind her.

    "I wanted to steal a kiss since before," Lucas said in a low voice as his nose brushed against hers.

    "Then hurry before we get to the ground floor," Jen said, her voice tinged with frustration.

    "Someone is impatient," Lucas said. They were so close that his lips brushed against hers when he spoke. Jen, who had been anxious before was sucked into the mood and just moved forward a bit, connecting their lips. Jen put her arms behind his neck and became immersed in the kiss almost immediately.

    His tongue caressed hers, and she started panting at the sensation. She nipped his bottom lip and sucked it into her mouth, and Lucas pressed her even more tightly against the elevator.

    It was at this time that the elevator stopped and before Jen could react; the doors had slid open. She pulled her head back and Lucas did not push her because he also heard the elevator doors open.

    She hit his chest a few times, and he took a step back, giving her space to escape. He had been blocking her sight, but now that he had stepped aside, she could see the surprised expressions of the people outside. She wanted to use her purse to cover her face and run out of the building, but she could not trample on her own dignity like this.

    At this time, she felt Lucas''s arm go over her shoulder and her embarrassment doubled, her face turning so red it was a surprise it wasn''t dripping blood.

    "Miss Larson, shall we?" he asked when he noticed that she was rooted to the ground. She nodded stiffly and walked out of the elevator with him. Martin had been smart and didn''t take the executive elevator with the couple. With the sight he was met with, he was d he did not. Otherwise, what kind of revenge would he have to face on Monday when his boss came back to work?

    Jen looked up at Lucas''s face and noticed that some lipstick had smudged over the corner of his lips. She opened her purse and opened a small pack of wipes she always carried around.

    "Wait a moment," she said, and Lucas stopped to look at her. She then raised her hand and wiped the area below his lower lip. He raised his eyebrows in question and Jen, who had managed to calm down, felt her face redden once more.

    "Lipstick," she said, so only he could hear. After hearing her response, Lucas chuckled and tangled his fingers in her hair and the two continued to walk towards the exit. He had only stopped at touching her hair because he was resisting the urge to kiss her. He now felt that everything she did was just too cute. Is this what they meant when they said distance makes the heart grow fonder?

    Martin silently followed the couple out and received orders from Lucas before watching therge car they hade in drive off. Once he could not see the car anymore, he breathed a sigh of relief.

    ire who had been in the lobby to escort a client out had witnessed the interaction between the two and felt bitter.

    This guy had never looked at her like that. She had noticed that back then he really liked her hair, but now with her short hair, the only thing that he had remotely liked about her was gone. She was reminded of this when she saw how he kept ying with his girlfriend''s long hair.

    Maybe she shouldn''t have ended things with him? Even though he was not the model boyfriend, she was still very hung up on him.

    Lucas, who had not even noticed her presence in the lobby, was currently asking Jen what she wanted to have for lunch. Jen was looking out the window while holding her face with her hands as if she was trying to cool her reddened cheeks.

    "Are you still embarrassed?" Lucas asked her when he noticed her silence and chuckled when he saw her actions.

    "Yes, gosh! Why were there so many people standing in front of the elevator?" Jenined and Lucas continued tough at her.

    "It''s not funny," Jen said and looked at him, not aware of the small pout that she was sporting.

    "Mmmh, it''s not funny, it''s cute. So tell me, Miss Larson, what do you want to eat?" Lucas repeated and Jen seriously thought about it.

    "Have you found any interesting restaurants here?" Jen asked him, and Lucas frowned thoughtfully as he thought about it. The restaurant he frequented the most was one of her own.

    "Besides you restaurant um oh, I know a ce," Lucas said and smiled as the car sped up. Jen looked at him curiously, but if he was going to surprise her then. The two of them went out for dinner and went straight home afterwards.

    They went to their suite as they carried their numerous shopping bags. They made a beeline for the bedroom and deposited the things in the walk-in closet. Jen sat on the carpeted floor and looked up at Lucas, who was cing the shopping bags next to her.

    "I have to wash up, but I''m feelingzy," Jenined as she resisted the urge to lie down.

    "Should I help you?" Lucas asked her, and Jen got up immediately. If he did, she would be even more exhausted than she currently was.

    "No, I''ll manage," Jen said and turned her back to him. Lucas helped her with the zipper and looked at her delicate back that was being revealed by his slow movements. Right after he was done, he pulled her into his arms and kissed the back of her neck.

    "Lucas," Jen called and closed her eyes. He wasn''t nning on making things easy for her at all!

    "Mmmh," he responded as he nipped on her earlobe.

    "I have to go shower. I have prepared a surprise for youter," Jen said, and Lucas stopped his movements.

    "Really?" he asked as he turned her around to face.

    "Really, so just be a bit patient," Jen said and pecked his lips before escaping to the bathroom while he was still dazed.

    Jen took her time showering, so by the time she got out, her face was red from all the heat inside. She saw a shirtless Lucas sitting on the bed and she looked at him incredulously. Did he perhaps want his surprise right now? She asked herself as she pretended not to notice him and went to the walk-in closet.

    A small smile appeared on his lips and he went to the bathroom to take his shower. He was not so impatient that he wouldn''t even freshen up before going at it.

    Jen got dressed in whitece lingerie that she covered with a bathrobe and rummaged through her luggage and slipping something inside the pocket of the robe.

    When she walked out of the closet, she could still hear the shower running. So she left the bedroom and went to the kitchen. For what she was nning on doing, she needed a lot of courage. So she made a beeline for the wine fridge.

 Chapter 436: The Surprise.

    Chapter 436: The Surprise.

    Jen took out a bottle of wine and took two wine sses with her and went to sit in the living room. She fidgeted a bit as she was thinking of the best way to present her surprise to Lucas, but nothing came to mind.

    With a sigh, she decisively opened the wine bottle and filled a wine ss before downing it like she was drinking water. She refilled it and drank half of it in one go, then rxed against the sofa and looked at the dark television before her.

    She wanted to n this meticulously, but she was feeling very unsure of herself. She was nervous about how Lucas was going to respond to her and how she was going to respond if things went awry.

    Lucas showered, knowing that he was going to be getting someter. As he put on his bathrobe, he wondered whether he should wear his pyjama pants or just go as he was. When he walked out of the bathroom, Jen was nowhere to be found.

    Figuring that she was still in the walk-in closet, he went in there, but that too was empty. He looked around with furrowed eyebrows and went to put on his pyjama pants. He draped a towel on his shoulders and left the bedroom and went to the living room.

    He found Jen sitting on the couch with a wine ss in her hand. She looked to be lost in her thoughts as she was staring at the dark screen of the television. She hadn''t even bothered to turn it on.

    "Jen?" Lucas called, and she turned around to look at him.

    "Babe, can youe with another bottle?" she asked him and he couldn''t find it in himself to refuse her, even though it looked like she had already finished one all by herself.

    Lucas went to the kitchen and took a wine bottle to the living room. He sat down next to her and ced the bottled on the coffee table before looking at her.

    "Are you alright?" Lucas asked as he looked at her face. Unlike the normal red wine she normally enjoyed, she had drunk red wine, which had stained her lips a bit, making them look a darker colour than usual.

    "I''m fine," Jen said and smiled reassuringly at him.

    "Do you want to watch something?" Lucas asked and picked up the remote to turn on the television, but Jen stopped him almost immediately.

    "What is it?" Lucas asked her as he looked at her slightly flushed cheeks. He figured that she should at least be a bit tipsy after finishing a whole wine bottle.

    "Can you just focus on me?" Jen asked him, and Lucas felt his mouth go dry.

    "Hm?" he responded in question.

    "Drink this first," Jen said, and presented a full ss of wine.

    "I don''t think a wine ss is meant to be filled up like this," Lucas said with a chuckle but still took the ss from her. Even if he were given poison, he would have probably drunk it happily.

    "I should go get another bottle," Jen said and got off the sofa before Lucas could stop her. She went to the kitchen and brought back a bottle of red wine and sat back down next to him.

    "Are you alright?" Lucas asked her when he saw her flustered appearance. He started wondering what was it that was making her so nervous and got curious about what she was wearing under the robe she had on. Was it too kinky that she felt embarrassed about it and felt that it was easier to get drunk before showing it to him?

    "I''m fine," Jen said and took a sip of her wine before looking at Lucas, who was staring at her intently. She knew that she was being a bit off today, but she was having a hard time curbing her nervousness in the first ce.

    "You look very nervous Jen, what did you prepare for me that would reduce you to this state?" Lucas asked out loud as he fiddled with thepels of the bathrobe she was wearing, and Jen''s cheeks became flushed even more.

    "Can I see?" Lucas asked her, and Jen nodded before shaking her head. But it was already toote. Lucas opened her bathrobe and saw the whitece lingerie. He swallowed audibly before looking at her face.

    "Lucas, I" Jen started but became unsure of herselfst minute.

    "Come here," Lucas said and pulled her onto hisp so she was straddling him. Jen looked at his handsome face and held his head in her hands and leaned down to kiss him. She was being very tender with him, to the point that Lucas felt a bit flustered by her.

    "Jen" he said and stopped talking when he felt something ced on his bare chest.

    Lucas looked down and saw a small box being held in between Jen''s delicate fingers. He looked up at her in question and saw her cheeks were flushed. It was unknown whether it was from nervousness or embarrassment.

    "For me?" he asked as he ced his hand on top of hers. Jen bit her lower lip and nodded at him. Lucas looked at her curiously before looking at her hand that was slightly trembling.

    "Should I open it now?" Lucas asked as his fingers deftly took the small silk velvet box from her while carefully looking at her expression. Thest time he received something from her was on his birthdayst year. But her reaction then was not the same as it was now. Jen nodded hesitantly and looked at his face as he examined the box before opening it.

    She bit her lips when she saw his body freeze once he saw the contents of the box. Lucas''s eyes became a bit dazed as he looked up at her.

    "Will you marry me, Lucas?" she asked him. Her cheeks and ears turning a vivid red colour.

 Chapter 437: The Proposal.

    Chapter 437: The Proposal.

    Lucas was at a loss for words. He had imagined all kinds of things happening to them tonight, but a marriage proposal was at the bottom of his list.

    He looked at her and saw that she was very nervous about everything. It was no wonder she drank so much before mustering up enough courage to propose to him. He looked at her and a bright smile appeared on his face. Unlike her, who had been sceptical and hesitant, Lucas was very sure of himself.

    He wanted to marry her in less than three months of knowing her. After being denied a few times, he thought that it would be better to cater to her own pace. If he was being too fast, it was better to slow down to his pace to match hers. That was why he had told her that when she was ready, she should let him know.

    "Should we go register tomorrow?" he asked her as he held her tightly.

    "Is that a yes?" Jen asked him as she held his face in her hands.

    "Mmmh," Lucas nodded as he looked up at her. Jen leaned forwards and kissed his lips. She was experiencing a myriad of emotions, from happiness to relief. Lucas received her kiss with a smile on his face. He was already nning on marking this date on his calendar.

    Lucas felt a drop of liquid on his face and he automatically opened his eyes. Pulling away from Jen. Lucas wiped her tears with his thumbs before stroking her cheeks.

    "What is it?" he asked her as he watched her sniffle while clumsily wiping her own tears.

    "I just got overwhelmed. I''m sorry," Jen said, and Lucas chuckled before leaving a peck on her lips.

    "What are you sorry for?" Lucas asked her with a smile. He was in an excellent mood right now.

    "All those times I refused. If you rejected me, I don''t know what I would have done," Jen said and hid her face in his neck.

    "It''s alright, how could I refuse you?" Lucas asked her as he stroked her hairfortingly. Her moment of being emotional was very short-lived, as she was also very happy that he epted her proposal.

    Seeing that Lucas had forgotten about the little box she had given to him, she opened it and took out the gold band that was studded with emeralds and took Lucas''s left hand in hers. Lucas watched in concentration as she slid the ring in his ring finger and a smile appeared on his face as he looked at the ring. The emeralds were very low key, and the ring was to his tastes.

    "Give me a second," Lucas said and easily lifted her off hisp before he disappeared into his bedroom. Jen picked up her winess and took a sip from it as a smile yed on her lips.

    Not even an entire minute passed before Lucas returned and sat down next to Jen. She looked at him curiously as he took her left hand in his.

    "I''ve been carrying this around for almost a year," Lucas said as he pulled out a white box from his pyjama bottoms. He opened it and took out a ring that was embedded with arge ruby that was decorated with emeralds.

    Jen looked at the ring with wide eyes before looking up at him. Lucas slid the ring on her finger and Jen put down the wine ss she had been holding before jumping into his arms and kissing him.

    Lucas leaned against the armrest as he embraced her and kissed her back. Her lips and mouth were filled with the taste of wine and he felt like he was slowly getting drunk on her taste.

    Jen was very touched with the knowledge that he had not been proposing lightly the whole time and was actually determined to have her from the beginning. She had always thought that it was a ''heat of the moment'' thing for him.

    "We should celebrate," Jen said and leaned back to pick up their wine sses and handed Lucas his ss. Lucas looked at Jen, who had already taken a sip of her wine.

    "Is this why you wore white?" Lucas asked as his fingers traced the edges of her bra. Jen had already forgotten that he had opened her robe earlier and her lingerie had been exposed. Her cheeks flushed at the sensation of his warm fingertips lingering on her breasts.

    "Wear red on the wedding," Lucas said as he scratched the nipple that was currently hidden under the fragile material.

    "It''ll be next year anyway, no worries," Jen said as she looked at his hands with hot eyes.

    "Next year?" Lucas asked her, and Jen blinked at him.

    "Mmmh, once you are finished with your masters," Jen said, and Lucas looked at her in surprise.

    "You want to wait till then? Can''t we just do it tonight?" Lucas asked her as his hand caressed the side of her thigh. Jen looked into his eyes and was almost tempted to say yes.

    "Let''s marry when you are avable. I don''t want to get married just for me to leave you alone for another year unless we visit each other," Jen said as his fingers caressed his pecs and teasing his own nipples. It was like she was trying to prove that she was not the only one that was in a disadvantage.

    "I want to make it official as soon as possible," Lucasined, and for the first time resented his father. Noah, who was having fun with his wife, suddenly sneezed.

    "Have you fallen sick?" Hellen asked Noah, who had pulled away from her to sneeze.

    "No, I think someone it badmouthing me behind my back," Noah said as he gathered Hellen back in his arms.

    "We will babe, and I would do it right now, but we both know that our mothers would kill us we made such decisions," Jen coaxed. Hellen wanted to brag about her sons'' weddings in front of all her friends.

    If she ended up receiving a notification of marriage in recement of her first chance of bragging, she might end uping to Country M just to scold Lucas. That was Hellen. Diane would directly lock her up.

    "We can sign the papers today and have the ceremony at ater date," Lucas coaxed. He only had to convince Jen at the moment. Jen looked at the man who seemed eager to marry and a helpless smile appeared on her face.

    "We can do that, but I want to do it traditionally. Am I old-fashioned?" Jen asked as she stroked his chin. Lucas immediately became helpless against her. It was one thing if they were doing it for the sake of their families and apletely different matter if he was doing it for his now fianc.

    "No, I''ll listen to you," Lucas said and smiled at her. Jen leaned down once more and kissed his lips. This was probably the happiest she has been over the past two years.

    [.]

 Chapter 438: She Was So Drunk.

    Chapter 438: She Was So Drunk.

    "Tonight, just do whatever you want," Jen said to Lucas, who had herce-covered nipple in his mouth. Lucas stopped his actions to look at her.

    "Anything?" he asked with some doubt.

    "Yes, anything," Jen said and watched as Lucas''s eyes narrowed.

    Jen waspletely unaware of how provocative her words were.

    "Anything? Miss Larson?" Lucas asked, and a mischievous smile appeared on his face.

    "Wait," Jen said and finished her still full winess in one go. Lucasughed when he saw her actions but did not have the heart to dissuade her. He was very aware of how sensitive Jen normally was after she was inebriated. She was also very forting and bold when she received courage from her alcohol.

    "Done?" Lucas asked as he looked at her with amused smiles.

    "Not yet, we have to finish these first. I didn''t have you bring more just so that they could get warmer," Jen said as she refilled both their sses. Lucas felt dumbfounded as he looked at the ss in his wine. If he were not careful, it would have spilt. That was how much she had filled it.

    "You aren''t having another ss after this one," Lucas said as he watched her gulp down the wine. His statement made her pause in her actions and she looked at him.

    "Are you already drunk?" Lucas asked as he looked at her watery eyes and flushed cheeks. Jen shook her head and hesitantly took a sip of her wine. Was she drunk? She asked herself but didn''t pay too much mind.

    "This is yourst ss," Lucas insisted as he took a sip of his own wine. Since she insisted on finishing the wine, he was willing to indulge her. But if he let her drink everything by herself, she was going to pass out on him for sure.

    Lucas held a winess in one hand and carelessly stroked one of her butt cheeks from under her robe. He really looked like someone who was living the life.

    "Should we watch something?" Jen asked, even though she was the one who asked him not to turn on the television earlier.

    "Like what?" Lucas asked as he rested his head on the back of the sofa, causing him to look up at her. Jen swallowed her saliva as she looked at his attractive face. She started asking herself if she should go to their room and make him wear his sses. It would seem like she was developing a fetish for men who looked like intellectuals.

    Just imagining how he would look turned her on. She leaned down and kissed his lips. Since he was bold enough to y with her butt cheek, she might as well take advantage of him as well.

    Lucas became overwhelmed by the taste of wine on his tongue when he kissed Jen. He thought that they would take things in the bedroom soon enough, but that did not seem to be the case.

    He let Jen kiss him until she was satisfied and hezily kissed her back, his hand moving up to her waist and pulling her closer against him. Jen could already feel his hardness press against her.

    "You are ready?" she asked him after releasing his lips. Lucas looked up at her with heavy-lidded eyes as a chuckle escaped his lips. He knew he was not the only one that was ready to do it.

    "I think you are ready too," Lucas said as the hand that was previously holding her waist slipped between her legs. Lucas could feel that her panties had gotten wet already. When he pushed them aside to y with her wet folds, Jen''s body trembled and she leaned against him. Her head buried in his neck.

    Lucas smiled mischievously as he took a long drink of his wine and continued with his actions. He was keeping her right on the edge as he teased her. Jen alternated between low moans and panting depending on her level of arousal, and just as she got closer to her orgasm, Lucas withdrew.

    Lucas did this as if he was amusing himself. And even though she was getting frustrated, Lucas knew she was getting even more excited because her juices were now dripping down his fingers.

    "Lucas stop ah hah," Jen said against his neck, but she did not act or sound like she wanted him to stop at all.

    "You want me to stop?" Lucas asked as his finger teased the sensitive nub that made her body shake. Of course she didn''t, she wanted him to stop teasing her but she could not finish her sentence. But just as her moans started getting louder, he stopped again. Jen sat upright this time and grabbed the hair at his nape, tugging on it so he would look up at her.

    Lucas looked up at her, curious about what she was going to do. Jen looked into his eyes that were filled with arousal and knew that she was not the only having a hard time. But she wasn''t teasing him and not finishing the job, was she?

    "You haven''t finished?" Jen asked him as she looked at the half-full ss he was holding. There was still some wine left in the bottle too.

    "Not yet," Lucas answered. Jen leaned down and softly kissed his lips. Lucas felt goosebumps rise on his skin because of the kiss. Not because it was too good, but it felt like it was a prelude to something bad happening.

    "Since you insisted on drinking alone, I''ll have my fun first," Jen said and got off of hisp. Lucas watched curiously as she stood in front of him and roughly tied her hair into a loose knot before she got on her knees before him. She grabbed the waistband of his pyjama pants and pulled them down, exposing his erect member. Since he toyed with her, she was going to do the same.

    "I won''t stop until you finish your wine," Jen said as she held his member in her hands and smiled up at him. Lucas swallowed nervously. He felt like he was already close to finishing just from the sight before him.

    Lucas watched as Jen sucked his member into her mouth. A low groan immediately left his lips. Not just from the sensation, but also because of how stimting the view was. Lucas had almost dropped the winess he was holding when she started licking the tip of his member.

    He had not gotten the chance to get himself off when he was fooling around with her in the office, thatbined with the anticipation of the surprise she had been talking about since they hade home from their dinner, although the surprise turned out to be something different, there was still anticipation after receiving such a surprise. So he was very sensitive at the moment.

    "Argh, Jen, go slow," Lucas said with a hoarse voice as he stroked the side of her face. She was going to make him lose face from how fast she was being. He would be able to pace himself whenever he was sleeping with Jen because he was the one in control then, but now that he was not, he was trying hard not to finish two minutes into it.

    Jen on the other hand was having fun watching how Lucas looked like he was about to lose it any minute now. It was so satisfying to watch that she even went harder on him.

    "Fuck, Jen, I''m close," Lucas said as his breathing got ragged as he closed his eyes trying to avoid the sight of Jen with his member in her mouth, but that just made him more sensitive so he helplessly opened his eyes.

    Jen saw that he was trying to not look at her to keep hisposure, but she was not that generous. Jen took him in as far as she could, almost gagging in the process, and sucked on his member hard. His breathing got even more rugged, and he looked down at her, who was also fully concentrating on his expression.

    "Shit, I''ming," Lucas said, and just a few seconds after that, Jen saw his body freeze and his eyebrows furrow and a low groan escaped his lips. Jen was so turned on by this sight that she did not even notice that she swallowed.

    Lucas felt weak-kneed from the experience and looked at his girlfriend, who still had his member in her mouth as she stared absent-mindedly at him. Lucas bent over, wanting to kiss her, but Jen stopped him by cing her index finger on his lips and shaking her head. It was then that she finally released his member from her mouth.

    "You still haven''t finished your wine," Jen said as she pointed at the ss that had beenpletely forgotten because Lucas was enjoying himself too much.

    "Until then, I will have my fun," She insisted and held his still hard member and her eyes met his. He did not think she was serious about it before, but it looked like she really was. Lucas was still very sensitive because he had just finished, so when she licked the tip, it felt like someone sent a bolt of electricity down his back.

    He immediately pulled on her hair so that she would stop. Did she want to kill him? Jen looked up at him and for once got to return the mischievous smiles she always saw on his face whenever he did things to her.

    Although he pulled himself out of her mouth, Jen still had her hands. So when her soft fingertips caressed the tip of his member, another shudder went through his body.

    "Quickly finish," Jen said ambiguously, and Lucas picked up his winess and downed it in two gulps. While he was distracted, Jen put him back in his mouth. He was so surprised he almost choked. Jen was so proud of herself. When has she ever reduced this man into this state? She was not going to just give up on such an opportunity easily.

    "Ah, Fuck!" Lucas cursed and looked at Jen, who was diligently working on him. This had never happened before. Should he ban alcohol in the house in the future? Wouldn''t she kill him one day if this was how she nned to behave?

    He picked up the wine bottle and took a few sips before looking at her. Since she was enjoying herself, then he would indulge her one more time. He thought to himself as he stroked her cheek, and Jen who had her eyes closed looked up at him.

    "I''ll get back at you for this," Lucas said, and Jen smiled at him with her eyes. She was so drunk.

    [.]

 Chapter 439: Dont Stop, It Feels Too Good.

    Chapter 439: Don''t Stop, It Feels Too Good.

    "No more, Lucas," Jen moaned, but her fingers raked through his hair in encouragement. She was approaching her fourth orgasm. He did not even give her a chance to breathe in between, so she became more sensitive with each orgasm she experienced.

    Lucas was holding her thighs apart and had his head buried between them. He remembered how he had almost sumbed to her for the third time in the living room as he had gotten carried away by her charms once more and had forgotten about the wine bottle he had been holding.

    He had finished the wine in one go and carried her to the bedroom in one go. Jen was only able to flounder around while giggling as she tried to find her sense of bnce from the sudden feeling of weightlessness.

    When they got to the bedroom, Jen was tossed on the bed and without even the opportunity topose herself, Lucas buried his head between her legs. She came almost immediately after his tongue made contact with her wet folds.

    She had been kept on edge and had remained in a constant state of arousal as she was toying around with Lucas. Now that he was finally being serious, she became helpless against his efforts.

    After the second and third time, Jen feltpletely boneless and was even starting to feel numb. But this man did not stop at all, nor did he give her a break. Now that she was approaching another orgasm, she felt that if he continued after this, she might end up losing her soul.

    Lucas was not only exacting revenge but also recovering from what she had put him through. She was saying no more, but she was actively grinding herself against him. It was very contradictory behaviour.

    "Ah~ Lucas~" she moaned as she arched her back and her thighs trembled. Lucas could already feel her tighten around his fingers and became impatient as well. So just when that explosive sensation was about to fill her, Lucas stopped and knelt between her legs.

    "No, don''t stop," Jen said weakly and Lucas chuckled at her expression. He lifted both her legs and ced them on his shoulders before his member prated. Jen''s body shook at the sudden fullness she felt.

    Lucas leaned forward, almost folding her body in half, and kissed her open lips that had been gasping for air as she felt like she had been filled to the brim. When Lucas moved his waist, a trembling moan escaped her lips as her eyes became watery. Was it okay for her to feel this good?

    Jen found herself in the middle of another orgasm after a few thrusts and a rather long moan escaped her lips. She was so carried away that she forgot to breathe and was silent for a while.

    Lucas looked at Jen whose face had be flushed as her body trembled, felt a sense of satisfaction. Although she was wrapped so tightly around his member that he could barely move, he did not stop his actions.

    "Jen, baby, breath," Lucas reminded when he noticed that her face was getting even more flushed as the seconds passed. Jen finally registered his words and took a deep breath, her eyes watering as a shaky moan escaped her lips once more.

    "You look so beautiful," Lucas said as he tenderly kissed her cheek and Jen felt her heart shake from his words. She doubted that she actually looked beautiful because of how wanton she was being, but from the look in his eyes, he meant every word. That was why she chose to believe him.

    "We should take a break," Jen said as she panted. She had juste down from her high and had recovered some of her rationality, even though she was still drunk.

    "Are you tired? I''m just starting and you want to stop?" Lucas asked her as he kissed down her neck. Jen leaned her head sideways to give him more room to manoeuvre, and Lucas smiled.

    "Just five minutes, no, two minutes," Jen said, trying to coax him. The only response she received was a low chuckle from Lucas, together with the strong thrusting of his hips. He reached out behind her and undid her bra, the cupsing loose. He watched with heated eyes at the vaguely covered nipples.

    "Two minutes?" he asked and let go of one of Jen''s legs. Jen was so weak from pleasure, so she just let her leg fall on the bed. This position ended up being even more intense as her legs were almost split at a 180-degree angle.

    "Take them off," Lucas said as he finally lifted his weight off of her so she could remove the robe that was slipping down her arms and her bra. Jen looked at him in confusion and Lucas released her other leg before wrapping an arm around her waist and lifting her so she was on hisp.

    "Take them off," Lucas said as he kissed her bare shoulder. Jen who had suddenly received a few moments of reprieve cooperated with him and took off the robe and the bra that had already been falling off. Lucas immediately took a nipple into his mouth after her upper body waspletelyid bare to him.

    Jen hugged his head and pushed her chest forward in encouragement. Lucas held her waist in ce and started thrusting upwards into her. Jen who had gotten a few seconds to breathe felt like her breath was pushed out of her every time he thrust into her.

    Not long after, Lucas could already feel that she was getting close to having another orgasm and his movements sped up. Just when she was at the brink of another orgasm, Lucas released her breast to look at her. Just in time to witness her eyes roll to the back of her head and a hoarse moan escape her lips as she threw her head back.

    Her hands loosely hung behind his neck as her body shook from the intense pleasure. This time a few tears rolled down her cheeks just from how intense everything felt. Lucas held on to her tightly so she wouldn''t fall backwards, and Jen buried her face in his neck as she continued to receive his thrusts.

    "Oh~ Lucas, oh my god~ oh~ Lucas," Jen moaned and was barely coherent and at some point, her moans turned into sobs. Lucasid her back down on the bed and resumed the normal missionary position as he pulled away from her tight clinging so he could kiss her.

    "What''s wrong, did I hurt you?" Lucas asked as he noticed the tears did not stop. Jen shook her head because she could not gather enough brain cells to remember how to speak.

    "Should we stop? You''re still crying," Lucas said as he wiped her wet cheeks with his thumb.

    "No good," Jen mumbled incoherently. If he was concerned, shouldn''t he at least stop and ask? Why was he asking while making her feel so good?

    "Hm?" Lucas asked as he hadn''t heard her.

    "Don''t stop, it feels too good," Jen said as she wrapped her legs around his waist.

    "That''s good to hear," Lucas said and kissed her once more.

 Chapter 440: Already Like This After Being Engaged.

    Chapter 440: Already Like This After Being Engaged.

    Sore was not enough to describe Jen''s state once she woke up the following day. She had begged Lucas to stop the previous night, but had also begged him to continue in the process. She acted like a huge ball of contradictions. But she was d that Lucas did whatever he wanted, and also the fact that he had said yes to her proposal got her in a good mood.

    Jen stretched her body and the arms around her waist tightened some more. Her back was pressed against Lucas''s chest and she could feel his breath fan over the side of her face. She closed her eyes with a satisfied smile on her face.

    "Awake?" Lucas asked, his hoarse voice sounding right next to her ear, making her cheeks flush.

    "Mmmh," she answered as she moved around a bit before freezing.

    "I''ll advise you not to move around too much," Lucas said with a chuckle. Jen could feel his hardness nestled between her cheeks. Her face became even more flushed as she tried to picture how they looked like.

    "You are behaving so well as if I was with a different personst night," Lucas said and brought up one of his hands to hold one of her breasts. He pinched a nipple between his fingers and kissed the back of her ear.

    "You can''t possibly" Jen started, but trailed off when Lucas licked her earlobe.

    "Can''t possibly what?" Lucas asked as he nipped at her earlobe as his other hand went between her thighs.

    "Can''t possibly want to do it again, right?" Jen asked and gasped when she felt his fingers caress her folds.

    "Don''t you feel that I''m ready?" Lucas asked her and thrust his hips forward. Jen felt his hard flesh slide over the smooth skin on her butt and got goosebumps.

    "We overdid itst night," Jen said as she closed her eyes and tilted her head so that Lucas would have more room to y with as he suckled on the skin of her neck.

    "Mmmh," Lucas responded as he licked the side of her neck. Before nipping the side of her jaw.

    "You seem to be turned on miss Larson," Lucas said as he felt up her wet folds and paid attention to her other breast. Jen bit her lip and said nothing. She knew that if she responded, she was going to be the only one who would lose out.

    "I''ll be quick," Lucas whispered, and Jen shuddered from the feel of his hot breath on her ear. Before she could even resist, she felt Lucas guide himself into her entrance, making her mouth helplessly fall open. Jen bit her lip when she felt him slide into her before exhaling in relief once he was fully seated inside her.

    "Lucas I''m sore," Jen said, and she heard a low chuckle behind her. If he was not the one she was sleeping withst night, he might have felt sorry for her. But after she wrung him dry, and wanted to finally sleep, she started fondling him after just fifteen minutes.

    He had never seen her be so proactive. It was probably the result of the two of them moving from their dating status to their engaged status. Lucas started wondering if she was going to get even crazier once they got married.

    "Mmmh, just bear with it for a while," Lucas said as he sucked on the skin on her neck. Bear with it? He could feel her get even wetter with every thrust.

    Jen did not think that they would be going at it again right after waking up because they had stayed up doing it until it was past midnight before the two of them passed out from exhaustion. She would also have to shamelessly admit that she acted like a horndog the previous night as she even tried to seduce Lucas after they had done it in the shower. It was like she had shed another wall of reservationsst night.

    Was it because she now felt even more secure in the rtionship, not that their rtionship status had changed? But it would be hard on the both of them if her body kept on responding to him the way it did.

    As expected, it was not long before Jen started moaning seductively, even if you were not in the mood, the sound of her moans would force you into that state. Lucas felt like he was about to lose his mind, especially when she started tightening around him. It seemed like she was about to have an orgasm and they were barely five minutes into it.

    "Already?" he asked her as he lifted her leg and put it over his hips so that she was spread out a bit more widely. With her legs squeezed together as they were before, he felt like he would notst long either.

    This position made it easier for him to ess her front, so he yed with her wet folds with one hand as the other one pinched and rolled her nipples between his fingers alternately. All the stimtionbined with the feeling of Lucas licking and sucking on her neck pulled an orgasm out of Jen.

    The two of them were just starting, and after rolling around in the bed for another hour, they finally went to the bathroom to freshen up, only, Lucas was carrying Jen to the bathroom and she had her hands and legs wrapped around him as he walked to the bathroom and a giggle escaped her lips as he impatiently shut the door behind him.

    The two of them really made people worry about how things were going to be once they were actually newlyweds if they were already being so reckless after being engaged.

    After another hour, the couple finally walked out of the bedroom. Jen was wearing one of Lucas''s t-shirts while he was wearing his sweats, and they went to the living room. They were both too drained to go to the kitchen to make something to eat, so they were waiting for room service as they leisurely cuddled while watching tv.

    "How are we going to tell everyone?" Jen asked Lucas, who had an arm draped over her shoulder. Lucas looked at the beautiful womanying on his chest and a smile appeared on his lips as his fingers idly stroked her cheek.

    "You can tell them however you want to, I don''t know if it''ll be appropriate for me to do it over the phone," Lucas said as he kissed the top of her head.

    "I''ll let the girls know, tomorrow, then mom" Jen trailed off as a blush appeared on her cheeks. Lucas felt like she was feeling embarrassed about addressing his mother as her own.

    "Is it embarrassing? Should I do it?" Lucas asked with a chuckle as he resisted the urge to push her down on the sofa.

    "No need, we''ve been meeting up for lunch once in a while, I can just call her out on a date," Jen said as she looked up at Lucas.

    "I feel like I should personally go to your mother to ask for your hand," Lucas said with a small smile. Although Diane did not look old-fashioned, Lucas had the impression that she was. Not because she was raised that way, but because that was the life she preferred.

    "Mmmh," Jen agreed with a smile.

 Chapter 441: Spending The Afternoon Together.

    Chapter 441: Spending The Afternoon Together.

    The two of them talked about their future ns as they waited for their breakfast. Fortunately, they did not have to wait for long and breakfast arrived soon. They sat at the dining table and happily talked as they ate their breakfast.

    "Let''s go to my restaurant this afternoon," Jen suggested as she bit into her toast.

    "Let''s do that," Lucas agreed. As long as he was spending time with his girlfriend, he was okay with doing whatever.

    "Since we are going to be coborating in the future anyway," Jen said with a smile that left him in a trance.

    "Mmmh," Lucas agreed as he went back to his meal.

    "Can I ask you something?" Jen said after a long moment of silence.

    "Anything," Lucas said as he took a sip of his coffee.

    "So has Nathan ever been in any serious rtionships?" Jen asked him, and a faint smile appeared on Lucas''s lips. He could guess why the topic came up suddenly. He had seen how guarded Michael had been against Nathan and how Alex seemed to be attracted to him.

    "He has," Lucas answered honestly.

    "Really? Did anything happen?" Jen mumbled to herself and the smile on Lucas''s lips got even wider.

    "Why? Are you interested in him?" Lucas teased and watched in amusement as her eyes widened in surprise after hearing his question.

    "NO! That''s not it, it''s just" Jen was unsure of how to continue.

    "Is Alex interested in him?" Lucas asked her straightforwardly, and Jen pursed her lips together.

    "He was in a rtionship before, but because of his profession and how good of a doctor he was, his girlfriend started feeling lonely and dissatisfied whenever their dates were cut short because of an emergency at the hospital," Lucas generously exined.

    "At some point, she ended up seeking out someone else to fill in for him. When he learned he was being two-timed, he promptly broke up with her even though he had been head over heels in love with her. But he also became very jaded after that event.

    "If Ethan had not been working in the same hospital god knows where he would have been," Lucas exined as he remembered how Nathan used to overwork himself to forget about the pain in his heart.

    Jen was expecting so many scenarios, but not this one. If he felt like he was not ready for a rtionship, then it would be better not to push for one until he felt like he was in the position to be in one. At the end of the day, thest thing she wanted was for Alex to get hurt.

    "Why? Does Alex like him" Lucas asked her point-nk and she stared at him wide-eyed.

    "How did you know?" Jen asked him as she forgot about her breakfast.

    "It was a hunch, since the wedding," Lucas said with a smile as he looked at her. Jen looked at him sceptically. How was her boyfriend more sensitive to other people''s emotions than she was? But granted, if he was not, they would not be so close, right?

    "If she thinks she can wait for him, then she can, but who knows when Nathan wille back to his senses. After such a betrayal, he has trust issues. As my future sister-inw, even though Nathan is my friend, I would not encourage that rtionship. It would be better if he found someone that we didn''t know on his own terms. I also don''t want her to get hurt and make things awkward for everyone," Lucas thought out loud and Jen thought he was right.

    She had already told Alex not to go after a person who is not interested in a rtionship anyway. Having a one-sided rtionship was hell.

    The two finished their breakfast as they chatted and after putting out the dishes, the two of them rxed in the living room. Half of Jen''s body was draped over Lucas''s while his hand carelessly stroked her outer thigh.

    "When do you think you cane again?" Lucas asked Jen who waszilyying on top of him.

    "I could evene next weekend," Jen said as she turned her head to look up at him.

    "Really?" Lucas asked with a smile, and Jen nodded.

    "Yeah, but I have to prepare for my finals. I know I won''t be studying if Ie over," Jen said with a smallugh as her fingers brushed over his pecks and Lucas alsoughed helplessly.

    "Maybe in another two, maybe three weeks?" Jen said as she thought about how she was going topensate for the three days she was not going to be studying. Unlike this time, the next time she went over, she would not arrivete into the night since she would not need to pack anything.

    "I''ll also need to make time toe over," Lucas said as he kissed her forehead. Jen feltforted by what he said, but she would rather he didn''t.

    Unlike her, who only had to focus on her university, Lucas was running apany while studying. If he had to make time, he would either have to do overtime for several days prior and after. He might just copse from exhaustion because of it.

    "Don''t force yourself, everyone understands that you are busy. It''s okay if it was just two days, but that''s the time you would end up spending on the ne without even properly meeting anyone. Juste during your break," Jen said considerately.

    Unfortunately, Lucas did not really have a break from the university since he was squeezing two years'' worth of knowledge into one year. The sses might get a bit morex during school breaks, but that was it. He could not expect more.

    "Okay, I won''t," Lucas agreed. He did not want to say anything about his reality, as that would just cause her to worry about him even more.

    "Do you want to do anything?" he asked her, and Jen shook her head to say no.

    "I just want to spend the afternoon with you," she wanted to treasure this time as much as possible before she had to leaveter on.

 Chapter 442: Interesting When Drunk.

    Chapter 442: Interesting When Drunk.

    The couple went to Jen''s restaurant for lunch. Even though they would normally need to make a reservation a couple of weeks ahead, Jen was able to get a private room since she was the owner after making a call in the morning.

    After lunch, the two of them went back to the hotel. Jen went to their room to arrange her things and also to unpack the things she had bought on the previous day.

    Besides cosmetics, most of the things she had gotten were for Lucas, so she was not really pressured to finish unpacking everything. And knowing him, he would do it himself.

    She was busy in the closet, so she was unaware of what he was doing in the kitchen. Lucas, who had arranged a couple of bottles of alcohol on the kitchen counter, was currently watching a video online on how to make cocktails.

    As he was mixing the drinks, he started wondering whether it was time to renovate the hotel rooms and create small bar spaces in the suites and put proper bar spaces in the penthouses. He would definitely benefit from that because even though he had bar space in his penthouse, it was not in the living space and was actually in the pool area, which was inconvenient to use.

    Jen finished sooner than she expected as the clothes were already folded and all she had to do was remove the tags on them. When she came to the kitchen, she sat on the barstool at the kitchen counter and watched as Luca96451s was seriously making cocktails.

    "What are you doing?" Jen asked the obvious as she picked a random ss on the kitchen counter and took a sip of the drink in it.

    "Mmmh," she eximed as she looked at the drink in her ss. She downed the rest of it while Lucas was not paying attention before looking up at him.

    "What was that drink?" Jen asked as she showed him her empty ss. Lucas looked at her with a dumbfounded expression on his face before he looked at the ss she was holding.

    Alcohol was normally deceptively sweet, especially distilled alcohols, you can only tell it was alcohol when you get a hold of the aftertaste most of the time. But the burning sensation normally left a bitter taste in your mouth that could not be cancelled out unless you had a different drink.

    "I just learned the cocktail, should I make you another one?" Lucas asked her as he kept his attention on to what he was making at the moment.

    "No need," Jen said as she picked up another ss and took a sip of it. It was also deceptively sweet, but unlike thest one, it did not mask the taste of alcohol and she could actually feel the burn as the drink went down her oesophagus.

    "Why are you learning all of this?" Jen asked curiously.

    "You be very interesting once you are drunk," Lucas said as he leaned on the counter and made eye contact with Jen.

    "I want to see all of your sides," Lucas said, and Jen''s cheeks flushed almost on reflex. She had acted quite outrageously the previous night, but it did not look like Lucas was going to pursue the things that happened between the two of them. Now that she was seemingly drunk once more, she was not sure if this was something she could further ignore.

    "I shouldn''t have drunk anything, I''m leaving in a couple of hours," Jen said as she slumped on the counter and peeked at Lucas.

    "Don''t worry, we can still dy the flight by two to three hours if we have to, but you would have sobered up by then," Lucas said as he stroked her reddened cheek.

    She was leaving at night and was expecting to arrive back home very early in the morning. But it was no problem if they dyed the flight, she might just end up too tired as she won''t have much rest once she got home.

    "Do you think so?" Jen asked as she closed her eyes when Lucas pushed her hair away from her face.

    "Mmmh," Lucas agreed with a helpless smile.

    "But still, I don''t want you stumbling around at the airport," Lucas said and took a bottle of water from the refrigerator and ced it in front of her. Jen sat up once more and looked up at Lucas.

    "What did you mean when you said I be more interesting when I''m drunk?" She asked him suddenly as she rested her chin on her hand and continued to look up at Lucas. Lucas only smiled ambiguously but did not answer her as he took the empty sses from the counter to the sink to wash.

    "You won''t tell me?" Jen asked, and Lucas only chuckled in response. Jen got up from the barstool and walked around the kitchen counter into the kitchen and hugged Lucas from behind. Lucas''s actions paused for a moment before continuing with what he was doing with a smile.

    "Hm?" Jen encouraged as she stood on her toes and rested her chin on his shoulder to look at how he was washing the dishes. It was an action that Lucas found cute that she would not normally do when sober.

    "You don''t know?" Lucas asked as he arranged the sses on the dish rack and wiped his hands dry with a kitchen towel before turning around.

    "What don''t I know?" Jen asked as she was forced to stand on her feet as Lucas turned around to look at her. Lucas smiled helplessly as he looked at her expression.

    "I''ll tell you if you give me a kiss," Lucas said as he leaned against the sink and looked at her. Jen looked up at the man who was not even being polite enough to bend down so she could reach him with a frown. Jen wrapped her arms behind his neck and stood on her toes, but her lips could barely reach his chin.

    "Aren''t you going to bend a bit?" Jen asked him in exasperation.

    "I can, but then I won''t tell you anything," Lucas said and suddenly leaned forward, capturing her lips. ''He wasn''t nning on telling her from the beginning!'' She thought angrily, but soon forgot about it as they kissed.

 Chapter 443: Shes Leaving.

    Chapter 443: She''s Leaving.

    Jen had sobered up by the time Lucas took her to the airport. She had never had so much sex consecutively in her life.

    She had it when she arrived and the morning after, then at night she got drunk, proposed, and had sex again and when they woke up today they did it again, then after unpacking the things they shopped for the previous day, they did it again until she had to prepare to leave the country. It was like a marathon. Unbelievable.

    Lucas kept his eyes on the road as one hand was in control of the steering wheel while the other one was holding Jen''s hand.

    "Do you think we overdid it this weekend?" Jen asked him as she lightly pinched his fingers.

    "If you want toe next time, you cane on Thursday after sses. I''ll pick you up from the airport," Lucas responded and her face flushed. Was this his way of telling her that it was still not enough?

    "I''ll be too tired," Jen mumbled as she looked at the empty road outside her window.

    "Mmmh, you can rest all day Friday then, I''ll have work and university," Lucas said as he rubbed her hand with his fingers.

    Jen nced at him, and an unconscious smile appeared on her lips. She knew it wasn''t just for the sex, but he had also been urging her to goter so that they could spend more time together. It was just that being intimate with each other brought the both of them a lot of satisfaction that the thought that they would have to go without intimacy for an undetermined period of time made them go at it like a pair of rabbits.

    "Are you serious?" Jen asked him as she smiled. And Lucas nodded.

    "Just let me know beforehand, it seems like it would be easier if I just buy my own ne," Lucas trailed off and Jenughed in disbelief. Lucas was finally experiencing the inconveniencing of making ns around his father and brothers, and he did not like it. If his father had an emergency business trip, it would mean that Jen would not be able toe over. He should talk to David to see if L.L Hotels had enough liquidated assets to buy a ne for ''business use''. If not, he could just tap into his savings.

    "You don''t have to, why would you need a ne for yourself?" Jen asked as she looked at him with wide eyes. She was not poor, but first-ss was just as well, no? If Alex were around, she would have said something along the lines of ''poverty can really limit one''s imagination'' even though they were not poor by any means. They owned a ne before, but they did not need it anymore, especially after they went bankrupt. They never travelled anyway, so it was sold off to pay the debt.

    "It''s to make it more convenient for us," Lucas said as he squeezed her hand in his. Why did she feel like she was the bad girl leading the good son astray all of a sudden? She could just take a proper flight if the ne were busy, Jen thought to herself, but when she saw his expression after saying what he did, she chose to just keep quiet. If he could casually buy a ne, then who was she to stop him?

    It did not take long for them to arrive at the airport. Lucas did not just leave her at the entrance and escorted her all the way to the ne itself.

    "You did not have to do this," Jen said as she wasted time outside the ne, She was feeling reluctant to go in now that the time to leave had finally arrived.

    "It''s no trouble. I want to do this for you," Lucas answered as he stroked her cheek with his fingers. She had not left yet, but he was already missing her. He wished he could have her longer than he did this time. Unfortunately, he could only pray for her summer break toe sooner.

    "I''lle to see you as soon as I can," Jen said and hugged Lucas. Lucas wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her into his body, feeling her soft warmth in the process.

    "I wish you could stay another night. How can you leave after proposingst night?" Lucas asked her, and Jen''s cheeks became flushed as she heard his words. She did not know what to do with herself since he had spoken about what she had done the previous night so bluntly.

    "Next time, I promise I''lle on Thursday," Jen said as she kissed his cheek.Lucas did not let go of her as she expected, and she was instead pulled into a kiss. Lucas separated her lips with his tongue and tasted the inside of her mouth with no hesitation. Jen wrapped her lips around his tongue in response and sumbed to his kiss.

    He wanted to do so much more to her and if they had enough time, they would have gotten into the ne and done it for thest time but they could not treat the flight schedule so lightly so Lucas who was pretty much viting her mouth let her go. The hosts and hostesses for the ne patiently waited for the couple to say their goodbyes, and after a lot of reluctance, Lucas let her go.

    He watched Jen walk up to the stairs that led to the flight before she blew him a flying kiss and disappeared into the ne. After she got inside, Lucas was led back into the airport and at that moment he was walking to the parking lot. He saw the ne she boarded take-off of the airport.

    It had only been two days and two nights, but Lucas felt like destiny was separating him from his long-lost lover. He sighed as he watched the ne disappear into the night. Under the current circumstances, if he did not be apetent CEO, then he would be a big disappointment to his fiancee. So, to justify the reason why they had to be separated for a year, he had to work even harder.

    [.]

 Chapter 444: Accidental Video.

    Chapter 444: idental Video.

    Lucas looked at the ceiling in his bedroom in consternation as he took in the silent environment around him. Jen had only been around for two days, but he felt the void that she left after she flew back home.

    Lucas was tempted to stay up until Jen got back home, but he had to wake up early for work the next day and he also had sses after work, so he had to rest early unless he burned out the following day.

    After the ne was on a cruise, Jen went to the bedroom at the back of the ne to sleep. After taking a quick shower, Jen stood in front of the bed and recalled what she had done with Lucas on that bed when they were going back to her home the previous year.

    Was it still okay for the rest of the family to use these facilities? Jen asked herself as she took out one of the t-shirts she had ''stolen'' from Lucas''s wardrobe.

    She put it on and climbed on to thefortable bed and soon fell asleep while being enveloped in his scent. Lucas, on the other hand, ended up sleeping a bitter than her but eventually drifted off to sleep.

    Jen was woken up by the knock. After she responded, she was informed that they were about tond and that she should get ready for thending. So In her half-asleep state, she changed her clothes and washed her face before taking her seat in the ne and fastening her seatbelt. She could see the sun on the horizon as she looked outside the window after fastening her seatbelt.

    She figured that it was probably stillte into the night for Lucas, so she resolved to just send a text once she was at the airport to let him know that she had arrived safely. A car that was arranged from the hotel came to pick her up and she boarded the car while thinking of her schedule for the following day.

    Lucas was woken up by his rm and groaned in frustration before looking at the space next to him. The disappointment he felt woke him up as he recalled how the past two days were peaceful for him. Nothing couldpare with the feeling of waking up with Jen in his arms in the morning.

    Lucas sighed and got out of bed. As much as he wanted to ck off, he still got dressed properly and went into the car that was arranged for him by the office.

    It was not very light outside, and it was slightly dark. Lucas went into his office and sorted out the urgent documents before he focused on the ones that involved recent business.

    As he was busy with work, he received a message from Jen telling him that she had already arrived and was going to have a nap before going for her ssester.

    Lucas''s fatigue disappeared after reading that text before he went back to work. Jen, on the other hand, was not as tired as she thought she would be since she had slept on the ne. After taking a shower and blow-drying her hair, it was already light outside. She sent a message to Lucas beforeying in bed and admiring the ring on her finger.

    Jen was very happy and satisfied with the progression of her rtionship with Lucas. She went to her phone gallery and went through the video of the proposal and her face flushed.

    She had forgotten about the phone she had set up because of her nervousness andter her drunkenness, so the video showed the progression after she had proposed all the way to the point she had been carried away by Lucas.

    It had continued recording for about fifteen more minutes before it stopped because of the memory being full. Now, looking at how outrageous she had acted and Lucas''s sexy reactions, she felt some warmth between her legs.

    Should she have postponed the flight so that she would mess around with him for another two to three hours? She asked herself as she looked at Lucas, who was holding the back of her head in the video.

    She could not suffer alone, they might as well suffer together, she thought to herself as she sent him a sample of the video she was watching

    Lucas was preupied with work when he received another message from Jen. Seeing that it was a media file, he thought that she had sent him what she was having for breakfast, so he downloaded it and opened the video. The sight that greeted him made him instantly hard, and he groaned from frustration.

    [When did you take this?"] Lucas asked her halfway through the video.

    [I took it to record the proposal, but forgot to turn off the camera afterwards] Jen replied once she received his text.

    [How can you send thirty seconds?] Lucas asked after knowing how she had such footage with her. When Jen saw his message, she could onlyugh helplessly.

    [The file is too big] Jen answered him.

    [Why send it if you can''t even take responsibility for it? Miss Larson, you have riled me up, how do you n topensate me?] Lucas asked her with a smile on his face that even he did not notice.

    [I''ll send you the whole video?] Jen replied, and Lucasughed when he saw her response before calling her directly.

    "Aren''t you going to bed?" he asked once she answered her phone.

    "I''m not sleepy, I slept in the ne," Jen answered with a light smile.

    "Why did you record such a thing, Miss Larson? Are you into such a y? Should I buy a tripod and camera?" Lucas asked her as a faint smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 445: Panic.

    Chapter 445: Panic.

    "It was by ident, I just wanted to record the proposal, it''s your fault I forgot that I had been recording," Jen mumbled and Lucas''s deep chuckle was heard from the other side.

    "Don''t delete it, I want to see it," Lucas said, rxing against his office chair. He was not expecting such a surprise so early in the morning, but it really put him in a good mood.

    "Okay, I''ll keep it. How are we going to tell everyone that we''re engaged?" Jen asked as she yed with the shy ring on her finger. It was not like she wanted to hide it, but she was also unsure of how she was going to deliver the news to their friends. She also hadn''t seen Alex since she had returned.

    "Send me the video you took. I''ll arrange it," Lucas said with a smile. It''s not like he had to be formal with friends and family. He could just let them know casually. If it was something that they had to tell the world, the headquarters would handle it.

    "Will it be okay?" Jen asked nervously.

    "I can just send a text if you are nervous about me announcing it this way," Lucas said. He just had to let the people close to him know. It was not that big of a deal.

    "I''ll send you the video," Jen said as she bit her lip. She could only act boldly that night because of the alcohol she had drunk. She was not confident about everything else afterwards. So, since Lucas is taking the initiative, she was determined to cooperate with him.

    "Mmmh, you should rest before you attend ssester. It was a long flight back," Lucas said, and after talking a bit more, he cut the call.

    As he was handling the documents, he received the video he asked for from Jen. She just sent a cropped version as it was of a smaller size and he could remember the emotions he felt when she had proposed to him. Fortunately, they both still had their robes on, and except for him pulling her on hisp, and kissing a few times, it was not too outrageous.

    He did not dally too much and created a chat group between his friends and sent the video. He then proceeded to send the proposal video to his parents separately. Jen, who had taken a nap as Lucas had ordered her, was dumbfounded once she was awake.

    She had not thought that he would be so quick to announce it. She just found that she was added to a chat group before congrattory messages flooded her inbox. She found missed calls from Hellen and Alex and became flustered. In her panic, she turned off her phone and chose to deal with itter.

    She freshened up and got dressed before going to university. She had answered no one''s texts as she was shy and nervous about the whole situation. She even avoided meeting Nancy on campus and just went straight home after her sses.

    She took a shower once she got home and picked up her phone, which had been off all day toin to Lucas. How could he just do that so suddenly without telling her? Once her phone was on, it evengged from the number of messages she received.

    She bypassed everyone''s texts while apologizing in her heart before calling Lucas.

    "Hello?" Lucas said as soon as he answered his phone.

    "How could you send it without letting me know beforehand?" Jen asked him and received augh in response.

    "It''s not funny," Jen said with a pout.

    "I got scolded by my mother that I waited so long until my girlfriend had to take charge and propose to me," Lucas with a smile and Jen''s face turned red from embarrassment. She was the one who had refused him multiple times, but he was still being med.

    "It''s good that we were still dressed, otherwise I would have just had to send a message that we''re engaged," Lucas said with a smile on his face. Martin, who had been receiving instructions from Lucas before the call, was dumbfounded. What the hell was his boss talking about?

    "Don''t joke around like that," Jen said, and her cheeks became even redder.

    "I won''t tease you anymore, are you still on campus?" Lucas asked as he wrote down his instructions on paper.

    "No, I ran away," Jen said, and augh came through the other side.

    "Why? Are you embarrassed?" Lucas asked and handed the paper he was writing in to Martin.

    "A bit," Jen said with a small voice that made Lucas smile like he was indulging her. Martin turned around and left. He, as a single man, was unwilling to listen in on a conversation between couples.

    "It''s a happy event. We''ll throw an engagement party soon," Lucas said, and Jen paused.

    "We will?" Jen asked, feeling a bit dumbfounded.

    "Yes," Lucas answered with a sigh.

    "I thought we would do everything once you return," Jen said in confusion.

    "Mother is not patient enough to wait. She wanted us to get married yesterday," Lucas said, and felt his head hurt after he was lectured for having no sense in rtionships. He wanted to defend himself but then he couldn''t just me Jen so he was silent.

    "Right," Jen said, and suddenly remembered how Hellen kept saying that Ethan was smart enough to marry his girlfriend after a few months of dating while her son did not have sense.

    "She didn''t call you?" Lucas asked, as he expected that Hellen would have definitely given Jen a call.

    "She did, but I panicked and turned off my phone," Jen said, and augh was heard from the other side.

    "She will definitely call you. Just let me know about your decision," Lucas said. He wouldn''t oppose whatever decision she made, since it had been so hard to get to this point in the first ce.

    "Alright," Jen said, and knew that it was going to get real soon. Because it won''t just be Hellen that is excited. She had her own mother, too.

    "I won''t keep you for long, you know you can''t avoid everyone forever, right?" Lucas said with a chuckle. He was feeling amused by her running away and hiding strategy.

    "I''ll get back to them," Jen said as she tooughed. She realised that her panicking waspletely unnecessary.

    "Okay, I''ll talk to you tonight," Lucas said, a faint smile still hanging on his face.

    "Mmmh, I love you," Jen said, her voice getting smaller. She wanted to say it, but she still felt that it was embarrassing.

    "Haha, I love you too, Jen," Lucas answered, and the call ended.

    She felt calmer after talking to Lucas, and after taking a deep breath; she started reading and replying to the congrattory messages she had received. When she saw all the missed calls from her friends, she sighed at the thought of having to call everyone back. Sheughed at herself as she regretted turning off her phone.

 Chapter 446: Old Virgin.

    Chapter 446: Old Virgin.

    Jen was going downstairs as she chatted with Hellen. Hellen was ready to hold the engagement party in two weeks, but Jen felt it was too soon. After debating a bit, they finally settled to a month from now. Not knowing that Hellen already had a venue in mind and had also contacted a designer for her dress, Jen copsed on the sofa and took a deep breath.

    Just when she thought she had rxed, she heard the lock on her front door dismantle before the door opened. She sat up and all the girls poured into her house. Jen looked dumbfounded as she looked at her sister and her friends who hade out of nowhere.

    "How could you ghost me? I thought you were dead or something and even had to cut my meetings short toe over," Alexined as she went to sit next to Jen. Jen did not catch a break before her friends''ints bombarded her.

    "I thought you did note to school, but Michael said you did. You even avoided me?" Nancyined. She had been so excited and was itching to see Jen the whole time she was having lectures. Imagine her disappointment after waiting for her for almost an hour in the cafeteria.

    Leanna and Rachel watched in silence as the three girls continued toin. They didn''t have anything to say since whatever they wanted to say has already been said. After a while, they finally calmed down and only then did Jen open her mouth.

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know Lucas was going to tell everyone so soon, so I panicked and turned off my phone," Jen exined.

    "Wow," Laura eximed in disbelief. If she had proposed to James and he said yes, she would be touting it to the whole world. What was wrong with her friend?

    Rachel onlyughed but did notment, she knew that she might react the same way if she was in a simr position. Only, she didn''t think she had the guts to propose first.

    "Howe you proposed?" Alex asked, and Jen pursed her lips with guilt.

    "Lucas already proposed to me before many times," Jen said hesitantly, and Laura looked at her in indignation. She was having a hard time to go the ultimate step with her boyfriend while her friend had the leisure of refusing her boyfriend''s proposal. Many times at that.

    "Wow," this time it was Leanna who said it.

    "So, he told me once I''m ready to take that step, I should let him know. But it''s not like I can just be like, ''I''m ready now let''s do this!'' Right?" Jen asked and they nodded in agreement.

    "So I proposed, I was so nervous I had to drink first, even though I knew that he would not say no. He was so surprised it was a bitical," Jen said andughed a bit. The girls sighed when they heard this. They wanted these details, but she ran away and hid instead!

    "Should I try this with James?" Laura asked, and the girlsughed. He wouldn''t say yes, he would probably check if she was drunk and saying nonsense if she did so.

    "We need to celebrate this weekend," Alex said, and everyone agreed.

    "I also want to, but I have to meet Lucas''s mom this weekend. I also have to talk to mom, I know she''lle to help organize the engagement party," Jen said and started feeling stressed.

    "We''re also here, don''t overstress about it, we''ll be there to help," Rachel said when she saw Jen sporting a tired expression. They had all worked hard for Leanna''s wedding, it''s not like they won''t do it for Jen too. They too will eventually need this kind of support in the future.

    "Thank you guys," Jen said, and they brushed it off. There was no need to be so polite among friends.

    "Anyway, since we are all here, we might as well celebrate a bit," Laura said as she walked to the kitchen, while Alex stood up to go call for room service. Cook? Her? She was not in the mood! Besides, they could order drinks as well while they were at it. Jenughed as she listened to Alex''s order and wondered if it was Monday or Friday.

    "Don''t you all have work tomorrow?" she asked them and they all shrugged like it did not matter.

    "Do you n on getting engaged again in the future?" Leanna asked with a smile. Honestly, she did not have any engagements tomorrow, so she was not worried. She only had to sleep, and eat every day. It was truly boring.

    "Let''s just do it now since we are all avable anyway. My schedule might change at any time," Laura said as she brought two bottles of wine she had scrounged up from Jen''s fridge. She went back and brought some juice and the corresponding sses and poured everyone their drink.

    Leanna looked at the wine and wanted to hurry up and have the baby. She did not think she would be the type to miss alcohol, but she kind of did.

    Alex also came back from her call and joined them. She looked at everyone who was holding a ss and frowned a bit.

    "Is it okay for you to drink? Didn''t you all drive here?" Alex asked.

    "Boyfriend," Nancy and Rachel said together.

    "Boyfriend, or manager," Laura said.

    "I have a driver these days," Leanna said, even though she was not drinking.

    "Are you unting your rtionships right now?" Alex asked and downed the whole ss in indignance, making everyoneugh.

    "The hotel also has a chauffeur service, so you can just make yourselvesfortable," Jen said as she tooughed at Alex.

    "You can also date, you are so beautiful you probably have a lot of pursuers," Nancy said to her and Alex sighed.

    "The issue isn''t that they dislike her, but rather she is picky," Jen said and ruffled Alex''s hair, receiving a re as a result.

    "You have to be picky, especially with her looks," Laura who was also very picky supported Alex. If you aren''t picky, how can you get the type you like? Even though you might end up as an old virgin like herself.

 Chapter 447: Leanna Back Home.

    Chapter 447: Leanna Back Home.

    The girls drank and ate to their satisfaction before Jen was forced to disperse the gathering. If they stayed over for too long, not only would their men worry, but they would bete for work the next day. She also wouldn''t be able tofortably talk to her boyfriend.

    So, as everyone drunkenly cleaned up the mess they made, Jen was talking to the hotel manager to arrange for the chauffeurs to drive the girls back home, except for Leanna, who had her driver on stand by.

    Soon enough, the house was empty except for Alex, who was so drunk she couldn''t move, so Jen had to support her to the guestroom that was downstairs before she went back upstairs to drunkenly talk to her boyfriend.

    *

    Ethan had gotten home way before Leanna, so when he heard the car park in the driveway, he got out of the house to receive his wife.

    Leanna did not even get the chance to open the car door by herself before Ethan opened it for her. She was a bit tired but still carried the excitement from that night as she had fun with the girls.

    Leanna was not drunk and was only a bit tired. With the way Ethan was being careful, her fatigue evaporated into thin air. Ethan held her waist as he supported her into the house.

    The two went into their room and as Leanna got undressed, Ethan was busying himself in the bathroom. She also quickly removed her makeup and waddled to get her robe in the walk-in closet.

    As the bathtub got filled up, Leanna put on her bathrobe and tied her hair up ready for a bath. She walked to the bathroom and leaned against the door and watched as Ethan was checking the water temperature in the tub.

    After Ethan was satisfied, he stood up and turned around to see his wife watching him with a faint smile on her face. He raised an eyebrow, his amber eyes carefully looking at her as he approached her.

    "Do you need any help?" Ethan asked her as one of his arms went around her and rested on her lower back. Leanna grabbed the pyjama shirt that he had not buttoned in her hands and looked up at him. Ethan did not even give her a chance to say anything before holding her face in his hand.

    His thumb brushed the corner of her eye as he looked into her light brown eyes. He couldn''t help himself as he leaned forward and kissed her lips. Leanna was not shy at all as she fully epted his kiss.

    Ethan poked out his tongue to lick her lips, and Leanna opened her mouth. Half of her shyness disappeared after getting pregnant, and the other half disappeared after they got married. Now she was not shy at all about her own desires, especially since Ethan was also very amodating and still found her attractive despite her changing body.

    "Hm?" Leanna expressed when he stopped kissing her to look at her.

    "Help," Ethan said as his lips teased her ears.

    "Yes please," Leanna said as she closed her eyes as if trying not to get carried away.

    As much as Ethan wanted to carry her into the tub, he knew that he would be met with protest from his wife as she had be weary of being carried since she found out she was pregnant.

    He undid the belt of her robe before leading her to the tub and taking it off of her before she got into the tub. Leanna sighed in satisfaction as she got immersed in the tub and leaned against the back.

    Ethan knelt behind the tub, her head resting on his shoulder rather than the edge of the tub as he poured shower gel onto the loofa she normally used.

    "How was it?" he asked against her ears as he gently rubbed the loofa against her skin. Leanna closed her and afortable smile appeared on her face.

    "It was fun, even though I could not drink. It was fun watching the girls fantasize about their proposals," Leanna said as she turned her head so her face was against the sensitive skin of his neck.

    "Would you have been able to propose to me?" Ethan asked curiously as he continued to leisurely scrub her skin, not noticing how her cheeks flushed in shyness.

    "I don''t know," Leanna answered honestly as a sigh escaped her lips when the loofa passed through her sensitive nipples.

    "They''ve grown bigger," Ethan said as he grabbed a handful of her breast and smiled as he couldn''t fit it in his hand. They were well proportioned to her body before, but the closer she got to her due date, therger and more sensitive they became.

    "Don''t y with them," Leanna said as she gathered her legs together, and as much as Ethan tried to resist, her warm breath against his neck did not help matters at all.

    "Are you sure you did not drink?" Ethan asked as he subconsciously swallowed.

    "How can I drink and risk our child," Leanna asked him as she grabbed his arm with both of her hands as his hands were straying lower down her body. Even though she was not drunk, she felt intoxicated by his actions.

    "Mmmh," Ethan responded and nipped her earlobe, and in that moment of weakness, he freed his arm and continued to help her wash up.

    He carefully and gently scrubbed every nook and cranny of her body, and if he were not teasing her while doing it, she would have probably fallen asleep.

    After he was done, Ethan rinsed out the loofa and ced it where she normally did before helping her up and leading her to the shower. As Leanna rinsed off the soapsuds on her, Ethan drained the tub and tidied things up before bringing her robe and covering her in it.

    "You''ve spoiled me too much. I don''t think I''ll be able to adjust once I have the baby," Leanna said as she shrugged on the bathrobe.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll do this for you for as long as you find itfortable," Ethan said and kissed her cheek.

    "You''ll get sick of it, just go ahead first, you are making me feel guilty," Leanna said as she went to brush her teeth. She knew if she let him he would also help her out with this task, but he was already doing so much for her she was unwilling to be demanding.

    Ethan hesitated but after being chased out of the bathroom but Leanna he went to get himself a drink. He did not know why, but he felt like his wife was getting more and more attractive as the days went by. He was enjoying the entire process of having a child with her.

    After going to take a few drinks at the bar, he went back to their bedroom and found Leanna sitting on the bed while braiding her hair. She was unaware of his presence, so when she was pushed down on to the bed with Ethan on top of her, she became flustered.

    Ethan''s body was careful, but he was not reserved with his kiss, and when she tasted the whiskey on his tongue, Leanna felt that he became irresistible. Ethan did not drink that often, and now that she could get a taste of what he had drunk beforeing to see her without actually drinking what he had, she could not stop her enthusiasm for his kiss.

    "Are youfortable?" Ethan asked her, slightly parting from her tempting lips.

    "Mmmh," she answered vaguely as she wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him back to kiss her.

    Leanna who had secured her robe felt it go loose and Ethan''s hands fondle her and a breathless moan escaped her lips as she spread her legs further apart.

    "Lea, do you want to do it?" Ethan asked her as he pulled back to look at her facial expression. The only response he received was her fingers tangling in his hair as she pulled him back into an intense kiss. Of course, she wanted to do it, she would be punishing herself if she said that she didn''t.

 Chapter 448: I Cant Think.

    Chapter 448: I Can''t Think.

    David was not expecting anyone to visit, so he was flustered by the incessant ringing of his doorbell. When he went downstairs to check who it was, he saw Nancy, who was leaning against a young man for support through the camera next to the front door. After seeing such a sight, he did not hesitate to open the front door.

    "Hello sir, I was directed to bring her to this address," the young man said, and all but threw Nancy into David''s arms and handed him the keys to her car before disappearing into the night.

    David looked at the woman in his arms, and the car parked on his curb before sighing helplessly. He closed the door before he helped the staggering Nancy into the house.

    "Nancy," David called her softly, and Nancy only grunted in response before burying herself into his chest.

    "Don''t you have sses tomorrow?" David asked her as he tightened his hold on her, as he could already feel her body get heavier by the second.

    "Mmmh," Nancy responded in acknowledgement.

    "Why did you drink so much?" David asked her as he sat with her on the white sofa in his living room.

    Once she was in a more rxed position, Nancy opened her eyes to look at David, who was still holding her so she would not flop around however she wanted.

    "I wanted toe to you," Nancy answered frankly as her eyeszily looked at David. David looked back into her eyes and stroked her flushed cheeks without saying a word.

    "Why?" David asked curiously as he looked at her.

    "I missed you, you are too busy, and I didn''t have an excuse," Nancy answered and looked into his amber eyes. She reached for his sses and removed them. She always felt like they restricted him, and he always let loose whenever he did not have them on, so she took them off for him.

    "Can I get a kiss?" Nancy asked him as she hotly stared into his eyes. He looked so much sexier without his sses. She got even more excited because she knew that she was the only one who had the opportunity to see him when he was in this state.

    "Where?" David asked and looked at her seriously.

    "Does it matter?" Nancy asked as she drunkenly climbed on to hisp. David looked at her for a moment before his hands pushed up the skirt of the dress she was wearing, exposing her thighs even more but also helping herfortably settle on hisp.

    "Then you pick," David said as he leaned back on the sofa and looked up at Nancy, who waszily blinking her eyes.

    "Can I?" she whispered softly and stuck out her tongue to lick his bottom lip before pulling back to look at him. David''s eyes looked like molten gold as a result of her actions. A response that reassured Nancy as she pushed back his ck hair away from his face.

    "You are drunk," David said as he licked his bottom lip and tasted the scent of alcohol. Nancy did not know why, but she found his actions so hot that she harshly pressed her lips against his.

    "I know," Nancy said midway as she became even more intoxicated by his kiss. She felt his palms on her fleshy bum and she clung to him tighter. She had no ns of letting him go at all. Because she knew that if she left him alone for five minutes, he would be going back to work, which was not her goal.

    "You saw how Jen proposed to Lucas?" Nancy asked him when she pulled back to catch a break and David stood up with her still wrapped on him like an octopus.

    "Mmmh," David said as he slowly and carefully walked up the stairs.

    "If it was us, would you have said yes?" Nancy asked him curiously, and David paused mid-step to look at his young girlfriend. If it were now, he would say no for sure. He was seven years older than her, he wouldn''t want her to make such impulsive choices and support her for them.

    "Yes, in another year or more," David answered, and Nancy felt like her patience was being stretched thin. She looked at her boyfriend andughed in incredulity. So he was willing, but just not now.

    Should she be like Leanna and just get pregnant? But unlike her friend, David was upromising on matters of using protection. He would even stop midway just to change a condom rather than risk it. That was how careful he was. Nancy on the other hand was more of the reckless type. But with a partner like David, a situation like Leanna''s would be nothing short of a miracle.

    "A year? Then you''ll have to appease me for now," Nancy answered, giving in to him. She knew that he was not this way because he didn''t like her, but it was abination of his personality and the fear of inconveniencing her life. Especially because she was that much younger than he was.

    "Mmmh," David said and fondled her fleshly butt that he had been holding because her dress had somehow ridden up to her waist. In no time, they were in David''s room and Nancy was lying on the dark silk sheets as she looked up at him.

    "Take it off," David said and captured her lips with his. If he did not bring her hands in front of her chest, she would havepletely forgotten about taking off her attire.

    Nancy pulled down the zipper of her summer dress and shrugged it off her shoulders while pressing her chest against David''s and deepening the kiss. David could feel the soft material of her bra against his chest and how her soft breasts were pressed against his firmer chest and felt himself go hard.

    "Did you have fun?" David asked as he slipped his hand behind her back and lifted her off the bed throwing her dress across the room before cing her back on to the bed and burying his face in her neck.

    "Mmmh," Nancy replied, the sound so vague that it was unknown whether she was agreeing with him or acting coquettish with him.

    "Tell me about it," David murmured against her vicle and Nancy''s body shuddered as she pressed his head against her more urgently in encouragement.

    "We we celebrated with the girls had a few drinks discu~" Nancy started reporting but halfway through, her sentence ended with a moan as David took her nipple in his mouth as his fingers slipped into herce panties.

    "What is it?" David asked her as his tongue circled her erect nipple as his amber eyes met her brown eyes. Nancy felt like if he asked her to divulge her family''s secrets at that moment, she probably would have done so in a heartbeat. Such a serious man. What business did he have in being so hot?

    "I can''t think~" Nancy responded honestly and felt as he gripped the sides of her panties and pull them off.

    "Don''t worry, I can," David said as his head lowered between her legs.

 Chapter 449: Best Thing Thats Happened To Me.

    Chapter 449: Best Thing That''s Happened To Me.

    Unlike the others, when Rachel got home, she found Brian standing at their front gate waiting for her. The chauffeur parked the car, handed her the keys, and left when he noticed that an acquaintance of the client was around.

    Brian''s dark eyes looked at the car window as if he could see through it, even though it was tinted before Rachel stepped out of the car. She had not realised how drunk she was until she was sitting still in the car as she was going home.

    She carelessly held her small purse and closed the door before locking the car. When she took a step forward, she stumbled and had to lean against the car lest she slid down to the pavement.

    "Rachel," Brian called worriedly as he went to her side and held her upright, forcing her to lean on him. His sudden appearance surprised Rachel, and she stiffened a bit before she realised who was supporting her.

    "Let''s go inside," Brian said when he noticed that she had stopped moving entirely. She walked into her house and found that it was already lit up brightly when they opened the front door. Brian locked the door for the night as she struggled to remove her shoes.

    "You covered yourself up well," Brian said as he knelt in front of her and took one of her feet in his hands and helped her remove her shoes. He forced Rachel to lean on his strong shoulders for support and only silently watched the man kneeling in front of her. She was wearing a long button-down dress that covered her to her elbows and a pair of ankle-length heeled boots.

    When Brian stood up after helping her with her shoes, he noticed how she was staring at him intently with her blue eyes.

    "What is it?" Brian asked as his ck eyes searched her face. The only response he got was Rachel wrapping her arms behind his neck and hugging him. He was taken aback, but he did not hesitate to hug her back.

    "I think you are the best thing that''s happened to me," Rachel said, having a rare moment of honesty. Brian did not say anything in response and only hugged her tighter. Rachel felt even more secure when she was being tightly held in his arms.

    "You make me feel safe" Rachel said honestly as she hid her face in his chest and inhaled his familiar scent. Brian rested his chin on her head as he continued to hug her. He did not know what was going through her head, even though this was not the first time he was going through something like this.

    She had spontaneously hugged him as he helped her up the stairs on the first day they met. It was exactly like this, only that he was also drunk then and became influenced by her as he had wanted her from the first moment he had seen her.

    "Can I kiss you?" she asked as she pulled back a bit and looked at him with her blue eyes. Brian was almost instantly hard, just from the way she was looking at him. His girlfriend rarely got drunk, and whenever she did, she had a certain innocence that drove him half-mad from holding himself back.

    "F*ck," Brian eximed and carried her over his shoulder. Rachel was not able to say anything until they were halfway past the living room. Even when she realised what was happening, she could not say anything because of the dizziness she was experiencing.

    "Brian, I''m dizzy," Rachelined as she was upside down. He had carried her like a sack of rice, it was very ufortable.

    "Give me two minutes, love," Brian responded in a rush and opened the bedroom door and walked towards her bed, gentlyying her down on it.

    Rachel looked up at his handsome face and stroked his cheek.

    "Is it okay, if I kiss you," she said again as her soft fingers stroked his left year.

    "Do what you want," Brian answered, and Rachel wrapped her arms around the back of his neck and pulled him down with her. Brian readily cooperated with her and was soon nose to nose with her.

    Rachel searched his deep dark eyes with her own light coloured ones and a faint smile appeared on her lips as if she found something she had been searching for a long time and Brian felt his heart shake just from her expression. Before he could recover hisposure, he felt her soft lips brush against his. He was still on top of her as he was digesting the look he had just received from her.

    Rachel stuck out her tongue and traced his thin bottom lip as she continued to study his expression. Brian was forced to snap out of his thoughts because of her actions and came back to his senses.

    An attractive smirk appeared on his face as his tongue also slipped out of his mouth, licking hers in the process. At this point, the kiss grew very heated. It was a kiss that did not have any build-up and rushed both of them to the most exciting part of it. Finally, Rachel closed her eyes and savoured the feeling of their tongues dancing together.

    Brian unbuttoned the top buttons of her long dress and forcefully pulled the rest of it off as he was not patient enough to unbutton the whole thing before he got back to kissing her. Rachel slipped her hands under the dark green t-shirt he was wearing and lightly teased his abs with her manicured nails.

    Brian who thought he had an advantage because he was sober realised that he had underestimated his enemy. He hurriedly removed his t-shirt, exposing his tattooed torso. Rachel wrapped her stockinged legs around his waist and caressed his tattooed arms with familiarity.

    Brian had lost even before he had started the race. It was during times like this that he realised that he was not really in control of anything and had just been lured to the spider''s web by those blue eyes of hers.

    "Brian," she called as she turned her face away, so he kissed her jaw. His kisses trailed from her lower jaw down her neck, taking her arousal up another notch.

    "Brian, I want to be on top," she requested, and Brian who had been pressing down on her flipped their positions himself, so she was sitting on top of him.

    Rachel pushed back the curtain of blonde hair that was blocking her vision, fully exposing her face. Brian felt like she had never looked prettier. Of course, this was what he thought at different times during the day, but at this time he felt like she had taken his breath away.

    Rachel looked down at him and her hands caressed his chest, her fingers rubbing against his dusky nipples and Brian felt like he was being yed with. He smiled up at the woman sitting on top of him and became determined to make the most of the night.

 Chapter 450: We Can Do It Anywhere, Right?

    Chapter 450: We Can Do It Anywhere, Right?

    When Laura was dropped off at home, she noticed that her lights were on even before going inside. This was enough of a clue to tell her that her boyfriend was in her home, so she went inside without worry.

    James had received her text that she was going to Jen''s ce, so he had not been too worried. He was just concerned about the state she would end uping home in. As Laura walked into the house, she saw James sitting on her sofa with a white light sweater and a pair of sweats with his hair tied at the nape of her neck.

    "Come here," James said as he narrowed his eyes when noticed her stumbling into the house. She looked as pretty as ever. The only issue he had was that she was very obviously drunk. He did not conceal his annoyance as he looked at her.

    If she only quietly got drunk and obediently went to sleep, he would not have a problem with her. But the issue was, Laura became an even bigger trouble maker when she was drunk.

    "Why did you drink?" James asked as he looked at the woman who chose to sit on hisp despite the space that was avable on the three-seater he was sitting on.

    "Can I propose to you too? Will you say yes?" Laura asked as she looked at him with an earnest expression.

    "No," he refused tly.

    "Ah, why?! I''m a good catch, aren''t I?" she asked him as she held his sweater in her fist.

    "Mmmh," James answered as he watched the t.v.

    "Then why?" Laura asked as she got in his face so she could hoard all of his attention.

    "You want to propose?" James asked as his grey eyes finally connected with her green ones. Seeing how he was looking at her with his expression, she gulped audibly as she looked at his beautiful face. She doesn''t want to propose now, she wants to do him.

    "Hm?" Laura responded, frustrating him in the process.

    "Forget it," James said as his eyebrows slightly furrowed and his attention was drawn back to the television. He had been away for a little over a week and came to her house once he returned to the country. Since it was a Monday, he was not expecting his girlfriend toe home drunk.

    "Why do you cover yourself so much?" Laura asked him as she squeezed his covered arms. James looked at her before a smirk appeared on his face.

    "Because of you," James answered honestly as he held both of her hands in his to control her movements. She was already fondling him, even though she did not realise it.

    "What about me?" Laura asked as she looked at him with a smile and James felt his resolve fluster a bit. He was very aware of his own character, that was why he was reluctant to indulge Laura. He feared that once he started, he would have a hard time stopping.

    They had progressed a lot so far, and he was already having a hard time controlling himself. Once they actually do the deed, he feared that he would want to do it every time he met her. And he did not think she was adventurous enough for something like that.

    "You are going to act like you don''t know?" James asked her and caught her wandering hand in his. Laura looked at his hand that was grabbing hers. There were light calluses on his palms, probably from working out, and his fingers were long and slim. Even his hand is good looking, shemented internally. She smiled sheepishly before getting off hisp.

    "I''m going to wash up first," Laura said as she started unzipping her short dress. James was given a full view of her delicate back before she disappeared into her room. He sighed and rubbed his face with his hand a few times. He really wanted a drink, but he had work the next day.

    He stood up and rummaged through her kitchen cabs and found a bottle of whiskey. He poured himself a ss and added ice to it before returning to the living room. He slowly sipped on his drink as he watched tv while waiting for Laura to finish with her shower so they could go to bed.

    Half an hourter, Laura walked out of her room and went to the living room to see James savouring a ss of whiskey as he spaced out while watching the tv. Laura squeezed herself on to hisp and James leaned back to amodate her.

    "Why are you drinking alone?" Laura asked as she buried her face in his neck, the tip of her nose teasing the skin there.

    "It''s because of you," James answered as his jaw tightened. The nightie she was wearing barely covered anything under it. As much as he wanted to control himself, Laura was not making things easy at all.

    Laura pulled away from his neck and looked at him as if reading his mind before she leaned forward and kissed him. James held the back of her head and exerted more pressure into the kiss, his tongue overbearingly dipping into her mouth. He blindly ced the almost empty ss of whiskey on the coffee table before rxing against the back of the couch to make themfortable.

    "James," Laura said as she panted when her lips were released. Even though her mouth was free, James''s tongue and teeth teased her sensitive neck.

    "Mmmh," he responded as he licked her vicle, ignoring the thin string that was holding the nightie up.

    "Can we do it tonight?" Laura asked as she tangled her fingers in his long hair, making the hairband he was wearing fall off, causing his hair to frame his face. James stopped what he was doing and looked at Laura. The way she said it this time was different. She had determination in her eyes, and the joking tone she normally had was gone.

    "Are you sure?" James asked as he licked up her neck to her chin. Laura briefly closed her eyes to regain herposure before nodding.

    "Once I start, I''ll have a have a hard time stopping Laura," James said as he stopped to look at her. Seeing his half-lidded grey eyes that were tempting her caused her to nod.

    "In your room, my room, living room, office, your van, my car, your dressing room, we can do it anywhere, right?" James asked her, and Laura suddenly felt thirsty as she looked at his face. Rather than discouraging, she found the whole idea fascinating.

    "When you want, how you want, where you want it, I won''t stop you," Laura said and pushed the hair that fell on his face back and looked into his eyes that looked like he would swallow her whole any minute. If he tempted her like this every time, there wasn''t a ce she wouldn''t do it.

    "Good," James said and a wicked smile appeared on his face, the small dimples at the bottom corners of his lips making an appearance, before standing up, carrying Laura with him into her bedroom. The excited Laura almostughed out loud in happiness as she wrapped her hands behind his neck to keep her bnce.

    It looks like she will have to thank the engaged couple after this.

    [.]

 Chapter 451: Picking A Dress.

    Chapter 451: Picking A Dress.

    Jen became very busy, as she expected. She focused on her schoolwork whenever she had free time besides her sses. Her mother arrived a week after the announcement, and she was getting along with Hellen too well. It was like they have known each other since forever.

    They were always with each other like they became besties, and it was because of their excitement for her engagement with Lucas that she was not as busy as she was supposed to be.

    Her mom came over to City X and refused to stay with any of her daughters, saying she would pay for her own room.

    Diane was unwilling to stay with a messy person (Alex) and a borderline clean freak (Jen) she wanted to live in peace, so she just had dinner with her daughters and would consult Jen about the ns for the engagement and the three would separate afterwards.

    Jen was relieved when she heard her mom refuse to stay with her. After living away from family for over a year, she was a bit unwilling to return to that atmosphere. But because the engagement was already so rushed, even with everyone''s help, she was still busier than she was before.

    Fortunately, she did not lose weight since Lucas posted on the friend group he created that whoever was going to meet her for whatever reason should bring her something to eat.

    Jen thought that the group would be closed after the announcement, but there was a consensus that it should continue to exist because it was convenient. It was more active than she expected it to be but they all became even closer than they were before. Even the ghost member Michael was forced to participate more.

    Now she was being driven to a famous designer that Hellen knew, and she was busy working on her assignment in the back seat. She had been hesitant before, but she was forced to ept a driver after Hellen insisted that she get one. It was like she knew that she would have to drive all over the ce and tried to spare her the hustle. She was now very grateful to her.

    The ce was quite far, and they only arrived after driving for almost two hours. Jen had finished editing half of her report by the time the car stopped in front of the inconspicuous shop. She put herptop aside and put on her sunsses and picked up her small purse and got out of the car.

    With her ivory coloured sundress and wedges, she was wearing she drew a lot of attention the moment she got out of the car, but she did not care and just made a beeline for the shop.

    When she walked in, the shop assistant immediately went to her and asked for her name before leading her to a private room.

    "I told you that you would know it''s her the moment she walks in, right?" Hellen said to the shop assistant and the serious girl blushed before saying goodbye and leaving them alone with the designer. Jen removed her sses and greeted the three women in front of her before being pulled over by Hellen to sit down.

    "Are you tired?" Hellen asked her, and Jen shook her head with a smile.

    "I know you haven''t eaten anything," Diane said and handed her a small te of bites she made herself. Jen kept feeling overwhelmed by the care she received from the two women every time they behaved like this.

    "It''s nice to meet you, Jen, I''ve heard a lot about you," the third woman who was sitting opposite them said with a smile.

    "I didn''t introduce you two. Jen, this is one of my closest friends from childhood Hannah, Hannah, this is my daughter-inw Jen," Hellen said. Jen smiled at the new acquaintance politely and said hello to her.

    "She is very beautiful," Hannah said with bright eyes as she looked at Jen. It had been a while since she felt inspired.

    "Here is the catalogue," Diane said as she handed Jen the catalogue. When she opened her mouth to say thank you, a snack was shoved into her mouth.

    "Eat, I know you''ve just been studying recently," Hellen said, and Jen shut her mouth to chew, her cheeks flushing in embarrassment. What were they doing in front of a stranger? She asked herself and opened the catalogue.

    "She is very beautiful, it also looks like she was blessed to attract beauties. All the people around her are very beautiful," Hellen said with a proud smile. Wasn''t she indirectlyplimenting her own children? Jen thought to herself but did not say anything.

    Jen soon focused on the various dresses and felt conflicted. All the dresses were ridiculously good looking. She felt like if she opened a random page and picked out something, she would still look good in it.

    "Jen, If I may," Hannah started to say and Jen raised her eyes to look at the designer in front of her.

    "Yes?" she responded.

    "Can I make a custom dress for you instead?" Hanna asked her, and her eyes widened in surprise.

    "Can you do it on time? The wedd engagement is in three weeks," Hellen said as she looked at her friend.

    "It''ll be ready for fitting in two weeks, if you don''t like it you can just pick something else in the catalogue then," Hannah said. Jen was very ttered and agreed to her request. It wasn''t like she was going to lose out on anything.

    "Thank you," Hannah said and pulled out a measuring tape from god knows where and took a notebook that was on the side of the coffee table and stood up.

    "I''ll take your measurements," Hannah said as she stood up. Jen hadn''t been able to tell, but the woman was quite tall. If she had the talent to attract beauty, then Hellen''s talent was attracting tall people. James was even slightly taller than his father.

    Hannah diligently took her measurements and even double-checked them before tightly holding on to the notebook.

    "I have one request," Hannah said to Jen, who was sitting back down.

    "What is it?" Jen asked and picked up another snack that was on the small te.

    "Don''t gain any weight," Hannah said seriously, and Jen put down the snack she had just picked up.

    "You shouldn''t lose any weight either, try to maintain your figure for these next few weeks," Hannah said, and Jen nodded. She knew that any changes would make the process harder for Hannah so she wouldply.

    After the appointment, Jen thought she would go back home with her mother, but Diane told her that she had to do something with Hellen and left with her future mother-inw.

    Was she really her daughter? How did those two even get along? Hellen was super friendly, but her mother was like an ice fairy. It was interesting that the two got so close so fast.

    Jen got in the car by herself and asked the driver to take her home. She had to share this with Lucas once she got back home.

 Chapter 452: Should We Go Another Round?

    Chapter 452: Should We Go Another Round?

    Lucas became busier with work and school and did not even notice that ire had stopped following him around. He knew that his engagement party was going to be in a couple of weeks, so he tried to do a lot of work so as not to have too much of a burden when he came back.

    Jen did not burden him with the ns for the party because she already knew how busy he was and would just ask him a few questions casually when they chatted every night.

    And if he was being honest, he did not really care about how things were going to go as long as he could dere to the public that Jen was his woman. He would be happy. His routine became like this for the next few weeks and in no time, he was in his private ne going back to City X.

    Jen had been jumpy and excited the entire day as Lucas wasing home. She even told her mother and sister that she won''t be amodating them and they should sort themselves out for lunch.

    After her sses, she went home and cooked an enormous meal before going to the airport to pick him up. She waited for him while filled with excitement, so much so that she could not sit still.

    After waiting for thirty minutes, she saw Lucas''s figure appear while carrying a briefcase. She lost all semnce of propriety as she jumped into his arms for a hug.

    Lucas who was already expecting this had already put down his briefcase lest he dropped it by ident. Because it was a VIP area, there wasn''t anyone there, so they did whatever they wanted.

    "Did you wait for too long?" Lucas asked her after putting her on the ground.

    "No, I just got here," Jen answered with a bright smile and even though he knew she was lying, he couldn''t call her out on it and only leaned forward to peck her on the lips.

    "I missed you," he said and smiled at her with his hands still around her waist.

    "I missed you too," Jen said and pulled his head down for a deeper kiss. The yearning in their kiss almost made them forget about where they were and only separated when their breathing started getting heavy.

    "Let''s continue at home," Lucas said and kissed her forehead before picking up his briefcase.

    "Mmmh," Jen agreed and hugged his arm as they made their way out of the airport.

    The two of them got in the car that was waiting for them outside and made their way back home. Jen kept on stealing looks at his face while having a hard time restraining her own joy. The engagement party was on Saturday and Lucas came over on Wednesday.

    He insisted that he should meet her mother formally, even if she already knew they were getting married. It was not good to see his future mother-inw at the engagement party for the first time.

    So, Jen nned to have lunch with her mother and Lucas the next day, then on Friday, both families can share a meal since all the people concerned were around.

    The two of them chatted in the backseat in low voices as Lucas yed with her fingers as they caught up with what has been happening recently. In no time, the two of them arrived at the hotel.

    After the elevator doors closed, Jen was pushed against the cold wall and kissed to dizziness. She tightly clutched thepels of his suit jacket as she let him kiss her however he wanted. This went on until the elevator doors slid open.

    Lucas pecked her lips once before pulling her out of the elevator. The door was quickly opened and once it was closed, Jen found herself trapped against the door as she became overwhelmed by an overbearing kiss once more.

    "Lucas~," Jen said as she felt her excitement grow. She wanted to tell him to freshen up as she served dinner, but she forgot all of what she was going to say to him.

    "I missed you so much, Jen," he murmured against her lips as his hands slipped under her short dress and massaged her thighs. Jen felt like her legs were about to give out on her as he started kissing her neck. She circled her arms behind his neck to herself up and Lucas grabbed her legs and lifted her, forcing her to hug his waist with them.

    He fumbled to remove his shoes and made a beeline for their bedroom. He opened the door and didn''t even bother to close it as he rushed inside andid down on the bed on his back. Jen who was now on top of him started tugging on his tie to remove while Lucas was already squeezing her ass in his hands. A whimper escaped her lips and Lucas felt like his patience was being tested.

    His fingers stealthily slipped into her panties and fortunately found that she was already soaked with her own arousal. He flipped their positions, so she was under him and removed her panties in one smooth move.

    "I''m sorry love, I just want you so much," Lucas said as he teased her ears with his warm tongue. He fumbled with the front of his cks, and Jen felt his member press against her own wetness. She wrapped her own legs around his waist in encouragement and he slid into her, her body trembling from the fullness and his teasing.

    "Ah~ Hah~" she moaned irregrly as he had started moving inside her. It had been a little over three weeks since they did it, so she could understand his impatience. Seeing that he was not even patient enough to undress either one of them.

    Lucas stopped kissing her and knelt between her legs, holding up one of her legs as he vigorously thrust into her.

    "God, you''re so tight," Lucas eximed and received a moan in response. He pushed her dress all the way up to her chest, exposing her bra covered breasts.

    He pushed up the bra and fondled the soft flesh. Jen had her fingers in her mouth as she was trying to control how loud she was being as she looked up at Lucas whose hair had fallen on his face, his hazel eyes fixated on her face.

    He pinched the twin nubs between his fingers as his speed increased, and he watched as her eyes fluttered as the stimtion increased. He released one of her breasts and reached for the bundle of nerves between her legs as he felt like he couldn''t hold on for too long.

    With the added stimtion, he could see the way the muscles on her torso became taut and how her back arched from his ministrations.

    Her hands clutched on the sheets as she bit her bottom lip with moans spilling out of her throat. The visual impact he received was enough to speed up his actions. He was not confident insting another two minutes, so he had to stimte her more.

    He ced a hand on the bed and leaned down and took one of her nipples in his mouth as the movements against the little bundle of nerves sped up. Jen let out a loud, shaky moan as her body arched as if offering her breasts to him and he felt the way she mped down around his member.

    He released her breast as his thrusts also sped up and his body froze with the tension of his own climax. He then leaned forward and plundered her mouth as his thrusts became sporadic after the peak he experienced, and Jen hugged him with both of her limbs.

    She had even made dinner. She did not think that it would all be for nought as she was taken advantage of from the moment they had some privacy.

    "You you you are outrageous," Jen said against his lips, and a low chuckle escaped his lips. He could even feel the way she tightened around him when heughed.

    "I don''t think I was the only one that was impatient," Lucas said and kissed her cheek before nuzzling her neck.

    "True," she admitted reluctantly. She did not resist him at all.

    "Should we go another round?" he asked her as his tongue licked the sensitive skin of her neck.

    "I made dinner, let''s eat first," Jen said, even though her body reacted to his words.

    "Mmmh," he responded, but it was very vague.

 Chapter 453: Woken Up.

    Chapter 453: Woken Up.

    The two of them sat on the dining table with Jen''s face still terribly red from what Lucas made her do in the bathroom after their tryst. She ate mechanically, without really tasting the fragrant food. Lucas, on the other hand, was having a great time as he hadn''t eaten his girl''s cooking in such a long time.

    "Why aren''t you eating?" Lucas asked her and received a re in response. He had made her sumb to her urges. It was nothing to be proud of in the first ce.

    "I''m eating," Jen responded. Lucas did not prod anymore as he watched her faraway expression. He picked out what she liked to eat and raised it to her mouth. Jen looked at the food on the fork before looking at him and opened her mouth.

    After being fed a few bites by Lucas, Jen felt like she was being childish and actively started eating her own food so as not to worry him.

    The two went through their dinner quite fast before they rxed in front of the tv as they had some wine before going back to their bedroom while making out again. It was expected considering how sexually active the two were.

    *

    Jen woke up because she was feeling a bit too warm and she couldn''t get away from the heat source. She squinted as she opened her eyes and noticed how she was stered against Lucas even in her sleep. When she tried to move away from him, his hold on her became even tighter.

    Jen fumbled with the pillows and finally found the remote to the air conditioning and decisively lowered the temperature. She had raised when she was alone, but with Lucas here; she felt like she was being roasted alive.

    She raised her leg and draped it over his waist in her attempt to cool down and in a few minutes; the room became cooler, so she did not mind sticking to him anymore, and she drifted off into sleep again.

    After thirty minutes, she was woken up by the sensation of his member sliding into her. She was still half asleep when he kissed her lips, and she only became sober when he rolled over and pressed her down.

    With the level of activity they had the previous night, this came as a surprise to her. She was not expecting to wake up like this at all.

    "Didn''t you have enoughst night?" Jen asked him, and she received a deep chuckle in response. It was even deeper than usual because he had just woken up.

    "I did, but I still couldn''t help myself when I saw you this morning," Lucas responded and kissed her lips.

    "Besides, I woke up with you spread out in front of me, I thought it was an invitation," Lucas said with a mischievous smile, referencing how her leg was draped over his hip, spreading herself for him in the process. Jen could not refute his ims because that was exactly how it looked like.

    "I was hot," Jen said as she bit her lip to hold back a moan.

    "Mmmh, I believe you," Lucas said in a voice tinged with sarcasm. She could not defend herself at all and because they were already doing it, defending herself would be very futile. Jen was held tightly, her naked body pressed against his and became overwhelmed with the feeling of him thrusting into her.

    "Don''t overdo it, we have to meet my motherter," Jen said between moans. Even though she sounded like she was trying to restrain him, her voice was not discouraging his actions at all.

    "Mmmh," Lucas responded. He felt like after she was done with her studies, he would travel with her all over the ce in his business trips. The time he spent away from her felt unbearable, and now that they were together like this, he could not stop himself from indulging in her.

    Lucas held both of her hands as he flipped them so he was on top of her and held her hands over her head as he kissed her. Her legs were weakly wrapped around his waist as he thrust into her. She could feel that she had tired out her muscles the previous night and as the seconds passed, the grip she had around his waist gradually weakened as he continued to make her feel good.

    It did not take long for him to feel her squeeze his member as her legs copsed onto the bed. Her orgasm was already approaching so fast because of how sensitive she still was after the previous night''s activities.

    Jen rubbed her chest against his as her moans got even louder with every thrust. Lucas bit her chin and buried his face in her neck as her body arched against him. He felt her waist rise to meet him with every thrust and he lifted his head to look at her as he knew she was only seconds away from her orgasm.

    "Lucas~" she moaned as she lifted her waist and copsed back on the bed from how good she felt from his actions.

    His thrusts became even more vigorous with her encouraging actions and before she knew it, she was shaking under him. She raised her chest in her ecstasy as if she was presenting her breasts to him as her body shook from pleasure. Lucas couldn''t help himself but lean down and take her swollen nipple into his mouth. He knew how good she felt from how tightly she wrapped herself against him.

    "Lucas I can''t I''m going to oh my god," Jen continued to say incoherently, but Lucas was fully aware of the meaning of her words just from how she was reacting to his touches.

    He felt her body stiffen and her mouth fell open in between his kisses, allowing him to plunder her mouth as his thrusting did not stop. She tightened impossibly around his member before a tremor ran through her body.

    "Oh shit!" Lucas eximed as a slight tremor ran through his body while clenching his teeth. Jen thought that his response was as sexy as hell. Lucas tightly hugged her and switched positions so she was on top of him so that he wouldn''t crush her under his weight.

    Normally people would gain weight without any maintenance, but when he mentioned it to Martin, he had arranged for a personal trainer to work with him every morning, so he ended up bulking up even more. As a result, he was heavier than he was before.

    "Did you want to do it that much?" Jen asked him after the both of them had caught their breath, and Lucasughed helplessly.

    "Are you going to me me for wanting you so much?" Lucas asked her, and Jen became speechless. She really could not find it in herself to me him at all.

    "Let''s wash up first, then we can go have breakfast and then sort things out with mom forter," Jen said as she tried to push him off of her. She knew that if she lingered for longer than was necessary, then things would get dyed.

 Chapter 454: The Day He Met Her Mom.

    Chapter 454: The Day He Met Her Mom.

    The rest of the morning, after the two of them fooled around, passed smoothly without Lucas doing anything too outrageous. Jen called and asked her mother if she would need a ride there, but Diane refused, saying that she couldn''t make Lucas drive her to the restaurant they were going to meet.

    Jenpromised and said that she would go with her but Diane still refused so she had to ask Lucas if he could arrange transport for her mother.

    Lucas, of course, did not refuse and promptly arranged for someone toe and pick her up when the time came.

    The two of them ate breakfast as Jen animatedly talked to him about the ns for the engagement party that was going to happen in two days Lucas had a faint smile as he watched her describe everything that was going to happen and asked himself why she did not want to have the wedding sooner if she was going to act excited about everything.

    "Don''t forget to eat," Lucas said and fed her a forkful of food. Jen chewed quickly before she continued to talk to him about what they were going to wear and the venue and the guest list and so many other things that Lucas was just enjoying watching her excited expression without really paying attention to what she was saying.

    He would asionally stuff her mouth with food as he watched her excitedly talk about what was going to happen in the next couple of days.

    Just like that, Lucas had his fill of breakfast and had also managed to feed Jen until she stopped him so he was satisfied, and the two continued to talk for a bit more before Lucas went to wash the dishes.

    In the meantime, Jen went to the living room and turned on the tv and found something to watch. Jen hadn''t really found the opportunity to watch anything recently, so she caught up with recent affairs and didn''t even notice Lucas walk towards her.

    Lucas lifted her legs that were strewn across the sofa and sat down before cing them on hisp. Jen, who had be suddenly distracted, lost her focus on what she was watching and could only feel the warm hands that were rubbing her fair legs.

    She could stand it for quite a while until Lucas''s went all the way up to her inner thighs. She couldn''t help but feel that both of them had be so fixated on having sex with each other after not being together for just two months now. But thinking about it properly, they still had another ten months to spend like this.

    She was going to do her finals next month and she could go over to country M for three months before she resumed sses, so that was the only thing thatforted her.

    She had nned to go back to City K for her holidays, but since she was already spending time with her mother, she was not going to go to City K to spend more time with her during her holidays. If Diane knew of her daughter''s real thoughts, she might have disowned her.

    "What are you thinking about?" Lucas asked as he watched her spaced-out expression and she came back to earth.

    "I was just thinking about what I was going to do after I''m done with my finals," Jen answered honestly and a small smile appeared on Lucas''s face.

    "If you are bored, I''ll apany you," Lucas offered, and Jen felt warm in her heart. That was what she had been nning from the get-go.

    When it waste morning, Jen went to take a shower and started working on her makeup afterwards. As she was doing her own makeup, Lucas had gone to take a shower as well and remembered the first time she had met Hellen and Noah at thepany''s party.

    Lucas hadn''t been too formal with the first introduction, probably because he was considering her own position. Now that she was nning to introduce him to her mother, she started feeling nervous.

    Lucas came to the dressing room with a towel wrapped around his waist as he looked for something to wear. Thest time he had appeared before Diane he had just been moral support for Jen, now that things were escting, she could only be more serious about the matters that wereing up ahead.

    Jen watched as he got dressed through his reflection on her mirror and did not rush him at all and only patiently waited for him. The benefit they had was that they knew when exactly Diane left the hotel.

    So Lucas dressed smartly in a white shirt and a pair of ck cks. He did not wear a full-blown suit so that he would not look overdressed. So when Diane walked into their private room, she just took it as him being semi-formal.

    It wasn''t like he was going to sign a formal document with her, anyway. It was not like Jen would stop being her daughter when she got married, so she did not really mind these trivial matters.

    Fortunately, Jen and Lucas had arrived before Diane at the restaurant, and once her mother arrived, Jen became conflicted on whether she should sit with Lucas or her mom. Even though she leaned more towards Diane, at the end of the day, she was pushed to sit next to Lucas.

    Jen shyly introduced her fianc to her mother and watched as two of the most important people in her life talked and felt warmth in her heart. Diane had met Lucas once before when she had reconciled with her daughter, and she felt both grateful and regretful to him because of her own failure to act as a proper protector to her own daughter.

    So when she saw how he sheltered and nurtured her, she had be assured that he was going to be good for her so she did not have any objections from the beginning.

    Diane kept asking Lucas questions like what he liked to eat and if she could make him anything and why he liked her daughter and simr things. It was to the point that Lucas ended up promising to never hurt her as long as he was alive.

    Jen felt both ttered and flustered at the banter between her mother and fiance, so when the conversation ended, she felt very relieved.

    Lucas had been faithfully answering his mother-inw''s questions. The three people continued to talk as they drank wine for a while, so when he perceived that she was getting drunk, he called for the driver to take her back to the hotel as he too got a substitute driver to return him and Jen to the hotel.

    Jen had not stopped him from drinking because she knew that he could get someone to drive them back home. So as they made their way back, Jen leaned into Lucas''s embrace as she dazedly looked at the scenery outside.

    She was happy that her mom and Lucas got along well enough. She already got along with the Lewis family, so the meeting tomorrow was just a formality, as the two families had to formally meet before the engagement party.

 Chapter 455: Fever.

    Chapter 455: Fever.

    Jen and Lucas were both tipsy when they left the restaurant. Diane had left before them and left the couple alone, but both of them ended up over-indulging themselves so they were driven back to the hotel.

    The hotel personnel drove their car to the underground parking, and the couple got into their private elevator. Jen was in a good mood because her mother did not make trouble for her, so she was being very generous and receptive to any affections she received from Lucas.

    As expected, that night they ended up having drunk sex with each other before they fell asleep in each other''s arms.

    Jen woke up earlier than Lucas on the following day and didn''t try to linger in bed like she did the previous day lest they ended up having sex again. She was feeling a bit hungover, so she took some time getting out of bed.

    She went to take a shower before going to the kitchen. She had no appetite at all, but she made something for breakfast as she walked around with a bottle of water.

    As she put breakfast on the dining table, Lucas came downstairs while towel drying his hair. He was unaware of his presence until he stood behind her, trapping her against the dining table.

    "Good morning, miss Larson," Lucas said next to her ear. Jen felt her body tremble when his warm breath teased the side of her neck.

    "Morning," she said and turned around to look at him. She noticed that he still looked a bit sleepy as she continued to study his face.

    "DIdn''t you rest well?" Jen asked him as she lightly brushed her fingers on the edges of his reddened eyes.

    "The night was too short," Lucas mumbled as he rubbed his face against her soft palm.

    "A kiss will wake me up though," he added as a mischievous appeared on his face. Jen scoffed in incredulity. But as incredulous as she was, she still stood on her toes and pecked his lips.

    "Tea or coffee," she asked, and Lucas looked down at her with a smile before leaning over and giving her a deeper kiss. Jen had to resist the urge to hug him because she knew that once she did they might as well forget about breakfast.

    "Well?" she asked while a bit breathless from the kiss. Lucas looked into her brown eyes and resisted the urge to kiss her again.

    "I''ll have tea," Lucas said with a smirk. Before he could react, Jen slipped under one of his arms and went to make two cups of tea. He did not sit down and waited for her to return. When she handed him the cup of tea she made, he finally sat down to have breakfast together.

    Jen was not really nning on eating and seeing how lethargic Lucas was and the disinterest he had for the breakfast she became a bit worried.

    "Are you alright?" Jen asked him as she reached for his forehead to check his temperature. She found that his forehead was a bit warm.

    "I''m okay," Lucas answered and took a sip of his tea.

    "You have a fever," Jen said bluntly, and looked at him who was currently half-naked while sitting on the dining table.

    "It will blow over," he said nonchntly. Jen wouldn''t have minded if it was any other day, but their engagement party was tomorrow. They could skip meeting the two families meeting today but tomorrow''s event could not be postponed. So before Lucas could stop her, she had already dialled Hellen''s number to inform her that they won''t be able to make it because Lucas was not feeling well.

    Hellen offered to send the family doctor, but Lucas vehemently refused, so Jen told her that she was going to give him some medicine and let him rest. If his situation worsened, then she will ask for the doctor.

    Hellen reluctantly agreed and told her that she would tell everyone that the luncheon that they were going to have today was cancelled. After saying moreforting words to her mother-inw, Jen hung up the phone and checked Lucas''s temperature again.

    "Let''s go upstairs, I''ll make you porridge instead," Jen offered as she stood up to support him. Lucas was not feeling so weak that he would have to burden his girlfriend with his body weight, he just felt very tired.

    That was the reason why he cooperated with her readily. Jen tucked him into the bed and increased the temperature of the air conditioning before leaving the bedroom to make him something easier to digest.

    Jen went to the kitchen and made some porridge and served a small portion in a bowl and took some medication together with a bottle of water upstairs. Lucas had fallen asleep without realizing it after he was covered in the warmth of the duvet.

    Jen tried to be as silent as she could, but Lucas still woke up from her subtle movements. Lucas yawned as he blinked in her direction and Jen became flustered.

    "Is that for me?" he asked, snapping her out of her straying thoughts.

    "Mmmh, have some breakfast before taking your medicine," Jen said and motioned to feed him. Unsurprisingly, Lucas did not turn her down and became very cooperative with her care for him.

    The feeding process went fast, and after he had his fill of breakfast, he took his medication and chatted with Jen for a bit beforeying back down in bed.

    "You must have overdone it over the past few days," Jen said as she pushed his hair away from his face as she looked into his tired eyes.

    "I wanted us to have time together," Lucas mumbled half asleep and Jen felt touched for some reason.

    "You need to take better care of yourself, don''t overdo it," Jen said and leaned forward to kiss his forehead.

    "Mmmh," Lucas agreed, and a faint smile decorated his lips.

    "Just rest for today, don''t think about anything else," Jen said as she covered him properly. She knew that he was very tired and he had overstrained himself tond in such a predicament. She had never seen him so worn out from the day they started dating, so this was all new to her.

    "I''ll listen to you," Lucas answered as his voice drifted off. Jen sat next to him until he was fully asleep before she gathered the utensils and left the room.

    She felt a bit guilty as she walked into the kitchen, but since it had alreadye to this, she might as well take good care of him so that there wouldn''t be any mishaps on their engagement day.

    She did the dishes before preparing a light lunch and going back upstairs. Since they wouldn''t be able to meet, she might as well spend more time with Lucas. She touched his forehead once she sat down next to him and went to look for a coldpress before slipping into bed next to him.

    Next time, she will have to ask Martin to make sure he does not abuse himself like this. She was not used to seeing this vulnerable side of him.

    [.]

 Chapter 456: Sick Lucas.

    Chapter 456: Sick Lucas.

    Jen had joined him for a nap, she didn''t sleep as deeply as he did so she was up again in an hour. When she woke, she saw how his face was buried in her bosom and felt a bit speechless for a while. Even when he was sick, he still didn''t forget to do this. She thought to herself and tried to sit up.

    Her efforts became useless as Lucas pulled her to lie down again in no time. She sighed as she looked up at the ceiling and stroked his hair softly as he continued to sleep. His temperature hadn''t changed much and his cheeks were still flushed, but he didn''t feel any hotter than he was before.

    Jen got lost in her own thoughts as she started thinking about all the things they needed to do tomorrow. She knew that she an appointment with the salon as fromte morning the next day and the engagement party would start fromte evening to around ten or eleven pm.

    She was hoping that Lucas would break his fever soon so that he wouldn''t be forced to go to tomorrow''s event while he was still feeling unwell. Or worse, to have to cancel the whole thing because he could not attend. What was worse than that was attending the event by herself without the future groom, which would really paint her as being shameless.

    "You have to get better quickly," she murmured as she continued to stroke his hair. Lucas was only half asleep, so he heard her words and a smile that she could not see graced his lips. Jen almost thought he was awake when she felt him hold her tighter, but his breathing had not changed, so she thought that it was just a coincidence.

    Jen gradually felt the hands that were holding her loosen and took the opportunity to leave the bed. She left their bedroom and went downstairs to the kitchen to get a serving of food for Lucas. She felt a bit distressed as she thought of how he would have endured the difort and continued working until he forced himself into bed rest.

    Since she had prepared food earlier, she just opened the oven that was keeping the food warm and served it in bowls and small tes before cing everything on a tray and going upstairs with it. Jen had gotten spoiled by Lucas, he had always taken the initiative to take care of her and she suddenly felt like she had taken all those moments for granted.

    She carefully walked into their room and was weed with the sight of Lucas hugging one of the pillows on the bed, and she felt her heart itch. The view was so cute she could not find it in herself to wake him up. She even thought of buying him a body-sized pillow he could hug to sleep whenever she was not there.

    "Lucas" she called as she ced the tray of food on the side table. She had just made a few simple light meals for him, so she was not feeling too pressured. She just didn''t want him to eat cold food that was why she wanted him to wake up quickly.

    Jen shook his shoulder and Lucas eventually drowsily opened his eyes He sleepily looked at his girlfriend before taking her into his arms and hugging her back onto the bed.

    "Lucas, have some lunch before going back to sleep," Jen said as she struggled out of his embrace.

    "I want to hold you," Lucas said frankly, and after a moment of silence, Jen resumed her efforts of trying to get out of his embrace.

    "You can hold me, but you still need to eat. Once you finish this bowl of porridge, I''ll let you hold as much as you want," Jen coaxed as she brought a spoonful of light porridge to his lips.

    "As much as I want?" Lucas asked as he sat on the bed and seriously looked at Jen before she nodded in agreement with their deal. Lucas opened his mouth and was fed a spoonful of light porridge. It had been a while since he was taken care of like this, so he savoured the moment.

    "Mmmh," Jen answered vaguely and could notprehend the look in his eyes at that moment. Fortunately, Lucas was very self-aware and did not make any trouble as he knew that their engagement party was very sensitive, not only to recognize her as the future Mrs, Lewis but also as a position of authority at Lewis and Co. Lucas had not told her but she owned fifty percent of his shares after he inherited the position from his father.

    He knew that she was not materialistic, but he could not be careless with such matters, and knowing Jen, he knew that she would not be obsessed with what he owned and was the type of person to focus on expanding what they already owned.

    Jen was already looking forward to tomorrow''s party. She absent-mindedly fed Lucas as she thought of the itinerary for the next day.

    "Are you feeling better?" Jen asked Lucas once they were done with their lunch.

    "No," Lucas answered bluntly, and Jen was at a loss for words.

    "Did you have something in mind?" Jen asked him once she noticed that his gaze was focused on Lucas and her the whole time.

    "Not really," her partner answered. Before she could say anything, she felt herself get pulled away from him. She was not aware of how possessive Lucas was until she was exposed to this sort of position.

    "Let me get you some medicine before you sleep again. Since you were not able to break the fever by yourself," Jen said and stealthily slipped out of his arm, taking the tray with her. Lucas looked at the door that she closed behind her and tiredly sighed.

    His head was feeling foggy and his stomach was a bit ufortable as he had forced himself to eat. He really wanted to just lie down like a dead fish.

    Fortunately, Jen did not take too long and came back to their room with a few bottles of water and some antipyretics. Lucas hurried had one and downed half a bottle of water before pulling Jen back into bed with him.

    "If you do this, I won''t be able to sleepter tonight," Jenined but did not stop him from nuzzling his face into her chest.

    "If you can''t sleepter, I''ll tire you out," Lucas said suggestively and kissed the top of her breast as Jen helplessly smiled. That would only be possible if he was well enough for that.

    "Okay, you just rest first, then we''ll discuss itter," Jen said as she yed with his hair. Lucas hummed in agreement before falling asleep. Jen watched over him until his breathing got deeper as he fell deeper into sleep. Once she was reassured that he was sleeping well, she too ended up drifting off to sleep.

 Chapter 457: Grievances.

    Chapter 457: Grievances.

    Forget about not being able to sleep for the night. The couple ended up sleeping into the next day. When Jen woke up from her ''nap'' she thought that she only had to make dinner before she collected on Lucas''s promise. She did not expect that the two of them would end up spending the whole day doing nothing but eating and sleeping. Even she did not know what was going on.

    Their positions did not change much, but Lucas was still resting his body weight on her so she could not move as freely as she could before. She picked up her phone to check the time and saw that it was a little past 8 am. Jen sighed as she looked at the time before she looked down at Lucas was still holding on to her.

    She put her hand against his forehead and noticed that his temperature was back to normal. Only then could she breathe a sigh of relief.

    "Lucas," she called him as her fingers brushed back his hair as stroked his cheeks. She wanted to get out of bed, and as much as she did not want to wake him up, he was holding her too tight that she could not help but just wake him up so that he could release her.

    "You said you would tire me out," Jen added suggestively, and she felt his hands wander. She called him so nicely and did not respond, but he could easily respond to her suggestive words? She asked herself as she looked at his sleeping figure in disbelief.

    "Mmmh," Lucas responded and pressed her down against the bed. He looked at her with his sleepy eyes and Jen could feel her heart race. She asked herself if it was okay to marry such a good-looking person. If Alex heard of her concerns, she would have probably beaten her. Her mother would have probably knocked her head.

    Of course, it was alright. She was born in a family of face cons, her mother loved her father''s handsome appearance and as if it was an inherited trait, all three of them were very particr in their tastes in partners.

    "I have to go out early today to get ready for the party," Jen said as she looked up at his handsome face. His drowsy appearance made her subconsciously lick her lips. She also wanted to push him down right now, but in two hours someone was going toe and pick her up.

    "Mmmh, since you woke me up, give me a good morning kiss," Lucas said with azy smile. Jen looked at the dimples that were faintly visible and swallowed hard.

    "Will you stop at a good morning kiss?" Jen asked him and he chuckled in amusement. He was nning on stopping at a kiss, but now he felt like he should do more since she was expecting it.

    "Mmmh," he answered, but continue to kiss on her neck. Jen was not nning on doing it with him since he had been sick, but his actions still ended up arousing her more than she expecting.

    "You need to stop, I have to leave with the girls soon," Jen said as she tried to convince Lucas to release her, but her efforts were for nought as he ended up doing whatever he wanted anyway.

    "How can I just let you go?" Lucas asked her as his tongue traced her delicate corbone. As much as Jen wanted to let things go, the difficulty seemed to have risen because of their actions.

    "Just don''t leave any mark on me, the dress will be revealing," Jen said once she realised that she wanted to do this as much as Lucas wanted to. Once he got the clearance to do whatever he wanted, Lucas did not hold back and hotly pursued Jen.

    Lucas pressed his hardness between her legs as he licked the side of her neck as he tried not to sumb to the temptation of leaving marks on her.

    "Lucas," Jen gasped out his name as his fingers toyed with her bare flesh. He wanted to hold back, but as the seconds ticked by, he found that it became even harder to hold back.

    "We''ll finish thister," Lucas said and forcefully detached himself from her. On a normal day, he would not have let her off so easily. He would proceed with his actions even at the risk of beingte to work, so this was new.

    Jenmented internally but also knew that she had to leave by 10 am, so she reluctantly got off the bed even though she was still unfulfilled and went to the bathroom.

    Sheined about how he could just feel her up as he wished and withdraw as he wished without at least satisfying her. With a disappointed sigh, she got in the shower and had a cold shower. Lucas was also trying to calm himself down after putting himself through that.

    After not being with his girlfriend for almost a month, and just having a taste of her once, he still wanted to do her a few more times. But he knew if he started, he would not be satisfied with doing it once, and she would end up beingte because of him. So he could only hold himself back.

    Rather than roll around in bed and waste time, he got off the bed and went downstairs to the kitchen after brushing his teeth and washing his face in the other room.

    Jen didn''t take too long in the bathroom and was out after twenty minutes. She walked into the empty bedroom and figured that Lucas either went to freshen up in the other room or went to make breakfast, so she just went to the walk-in closet to get dressed.

    She put on a short dress with a red skirt and tied her hair up in a messy bun since she was going to have it der and put on some light makeup. When she walked out of the closet, she went to arrange the bed before leaving the room and went downstairs.

    Lucas did not make too much, so when she arrived he was already waiting for her to join him as he drank a cup of coffee. Rather than sit opposite from him, she went to sit down next to him and looked at him while resting her chin on her hands.

    "What is it?" Lucas asked when he noticed she was not eating and looking at him instead.

    "Don''t get sick again, what if this happened while you were not home?" Jen asked as she pushed away his fringe from his face.

    "I''ll take care of myself," Lucas said guiltily. He had neglected his health over the past few weeks so he could make time toe back home.

    "Don''t strain yourself too much," Jen said as her fingers lightly stroked the sides of his face.

    "Mmmh," he answered as he focused his gaze on her.

    Jen was satisfied when she heard him agree with her and put food on both of their tes and urged him to eat before eating herself.

    "You should also wear clothes around the house, it''s no wonder you were feverish," Jen said and tantly stared at his pectoral muscles. Lucas looked down at his bare chest before looking at Jen who looked like she was about to swallow him whole.

    "I''ll wear more in the future," he joked, and Jen silently drank her tea. She did not really want him to cover up.

 Chapter 458: Im Coming Soon.

    Chapter 458: I''m Coming Soon.

    Jen finished with her breakfast and went to wash the dishes as Lucas went upstairs to wash to prepare to meet his brotherster. Jen did not rush as she still had time, so she took her time washing and drying the dishes and even arranged them in the cabs.

    When she looked at the time, it was a little past 9 am. She walked to the living room and turned on the television, but turned down the volume so it would not distract her before checking for any messages.

    She looked at the chat and saw that many of the girls were still getting ready. The only one that was ready was Rachel, which was very predictable.

    Jen chatted with her friends up until Lucas came downstairs after his shower and gathered her up in his arms. The phone she was holding slipped out of her hands from surprise as Lucas nuzzled her neck. Jen leaned back to give him more ess to her neck. Lucas kissed the sensitive skin as he took in her scent.

    "What time do you have to go?" he asked as his nose brushed the back of her earlobe. Jen pursed her lips as she tried to focus on what he was asking her.

    "At ten," she answered as she rested her hands on the arms that were surrounding her waist.

    "We should have just done it this morning," Lucas said with a chuckle. He said these words right next to her ear, and he sounded so irresistible she almost gave in to temptation.

    "Don''t say that," Jen said with a pout. What was the point of regretting it now? Lucas chuckled when he heard her words and hugged her tighter to him.

    "Don''t worry, we''ll definitely do it tonight," Lucas said and nibbled on her flushed ear. Was it because they hadn''t been together for so long? How could his voice sound so sexy up close?

    "We''ll do it over, and over, and over again," He said and brought up one hand to turn her heard before connecting their lips. ''He was seducing her, right? He was doing this on purpose, right? He was totally seducing right?'' she thought to herself as she slightly turned her body so that she was morefortable kissing him.

    Lucas had also shot himself in the foot when he went to sit behind her. He had a full unobstructed view of her cleavage, and him not touching them was already showing how much he was restraining himself. So why should he suffer alone?

    Their lips connected rhythmically and the mood gradually became ambiguous as they leisurely kissed each other. They were kissing like they were flirting with each other.

    When he licked her bottom lip she teasingly nipped his, when he slipped his tongue in her mouth she would tease it with her own. At some point, Jen became ufortable with the position so she wanted to withdraw, but Lucas was already enjoying himself.

    He couldn''t let her off so easily, so he easily lifted her and sat her sideways on hisp. Jen''s arms automatically went around his neck after her position became morefortable.

    They filled the living room with the wet sounds of their kissing and the asional sigh or hum that would involuntarily escape Jen''s lips whenever Lucas did something she particrly enjoyed. The two of them rarely had these moments where they stayed in each other''s arms and just kissed each other because they want to.

    Normally, the kisses would not be so prolonged if they were notying in bed. And when they were so prolonged, they wereying in bed. Either while they were doing it, or when they were taking a break between rounds.

    The two of them lost track of time until Jen''s phone started ringing. Jen tried to separate from her fianc, but he was very reluctant to stop kissing her. He could only satisfy himself with this little intimacy, but the universe was clearly working against him.

    "Lucas (kiss) I have to (kiss) take the call (kiss) it could be(kiss) the girls(kiss)" Jen tried to appeal to no avail. How did he suddenly be like this? Jen felt like the call would end without her picking up the phone. So, she pushed Lucas away to take the phone that she had dropped on the sofa and quickly picked it up.

    Lucas smiled mischievously when he saw her look at him as if she was telling him to behave before she started talking to Laura on the other side. Just as she said hello, Lucas licked her earlobe and teasingly bit on it, surprising her so much that her voice shook from being disoriented.

    She wanted to re at him, but there was no point because he was not even looking at her! His tongue licked the sensitive area behind her ear and a tremor went through her body. Jen quickly realised that he was going to be like this until she finished her call and tried to get off hisp.

    But his hands were securely holding her to him, and for the first time, she regretted having such a vigorous man around. She should not have made it obvious that she loved his muscled physique, wasn''t she the one that was suffering now?

    "Jen, why aren''t you saying anything?" Laura asked. Rachel, Laura and Alex were waiting for Jen in the car downstairs, and Laura had put the phone on speaker so they could hear her.

    "Sorry, I''ming soon," Jen said, her voice sounding husky with a slight tremor. When Lucas heard her words, he couldn''t stop himself fromughing. The girls on the other side heard the deep chuckle from the phone and they all looked at each other with bright eyes.

    "Are we bothering you? Do you need more time? We can wait," Laura said, and Alexughed. Rather than pretend they didn''t hear, Laura made it clear that they heard them and would not rush them.

    "No, I''m reallying down now," Jen said, and Lucas chuckled again. This time, she did not spare him and pinched his arm.

    "Okay, we''re waiting," Rachel said withughter in her voice and they all burst outughing before hanging up.

    "Release me, Lucas," Jen demanded after failing in her attempts to get off of him.

    "Give me a kiss and I''ll let you go," Lucas bargained and received a re in return. Where was she going to put her face after this incident? She can already picture Laura and Alex teasing her.

    "You-" Jen started to say but wasn''t even sure of how to vent.

    "Hm?" Lucas responded as he tilted his head, waiting for his kiss.

    "Fine," Jen said and held his face between her hands and pulled him close to give him an exaggerated kiss on his lips before standing up soon after and picking up her things.

    "Is that it?" Lucas teased as he watched her gather her things.

    "You can''t be mad at me today, you know," Lucas said as he followed her around while watching her pouting expression in amusement.

    "I''m not mad," Jen mumbled as she started walking towards the front door.

    "I''ll miss you today," Lucas said, and Jen immediately felt appeased. She stopped in front of the door and turned around to look at him before pulling on his T-shirt and standing on her toes and gave him a lingering kiss.

    "I''ll miss you too, I''ll see youter," she said as she let go of him and opened the door.

    "Mmmh," Lucas responded and kissed her forehead before really letting her go.

    [.]

 Chapter 459: Come Here.

    Chapter 459: Come Here.

    "You finished so fast? You even had time to put on makeup?" Laura asked once Jen got into therge SUV. Rachel had borrowed the car from Brian and had even offered that she keep it, but she didn''t really have any use for such arge vehicle in the first ce.

    "Don''t misunderstand me," Jen said with a sigh as she looked at Alex who was looking at her with schadenfreude.

    "What misunderstanding? He is going to be your husband, and you haven''t seen each other for so long. So it''s understandable," Laura said as she turned around and looked at Jen with a cheeky smile on her face.

    "Can you pretend like you heard nothing?" she asked them and they allughed.

    "Never," Laura answered and Jen sighed. The only ones she could rely on not to tease her too much were Rachel and Leanna, the rest of them forget it.

    "What about Nancy and Leanna?" she asked, changing the topic. Thest thing she wanted to discuss was how she was allegedly sleeping with Lucas.

    "Leanna went to pick her up since it was on the way, and also because Ethan insisted that they drove her to the spa," Rachel exined and they all suddenly felt like they were not loved enough. Alex sighed as she looked at the scenery outside before turning her head to look at her sister.

    "Sis, you met a bunch of good guys and never thought of introducing me to them?" Alex asked and Jen became speechless. Whenever she heard stories about these guys from Lucas, she knew that they weren''t really a bunch of good guys.

    She could not reassure any of her friends on their reliability, and they could all just depend on themselves. If they were not to each other''s tastes at the end of the day, then they would break up or wouldn''t get together in the first ce. She was not responsible for her friends'' rtionships.

    "If you like any of them and they like you back, then go ahead," Jen said, and Alex felt like she was being roasted over the whole situation with Nathan. She then chose to keep quiet and look at the passing scenery outside.

    Jen continued to chat with her other two friends when she noticed Alex''s mood. She realised that she might have reminded her sister of the whole Nathan issue and she didn''t want to talk about it in front of other people because it was something that she had been told in confidence. SO she decided on just keeping quiet about introducing her to the guys first.

    "How''s your progress with James," Jen asked Laura and couldn''t help but notice her flushed cheeks. She figured that they had probably done it already.

    "Things are going great," Laura responded honestly.

    "I guess you two have already done it," Rachelmented as she noticed her friend''s expression. Although asionally, Laura would have a few hickeys on her, she could still tell that they had not gone all the way, because of all the naivete that Laura still possessed.

    But recently, she noticed that her friend did not have that yearning and longing look she always carried around. Instead, she looked like the cat who licked the cream.

    "I think so too," Jen added and received the rare view of Laura being embarrassed.

    "It''s going well," Laura said as she looked outside her window. It had only been a few days and she already regretted not having sex sooner. She was a twenty-six-year-old virgin. After James finally went all the way, she was baptized in regret. She had finally realised just how much she had been missing out on.

    And even though James made it sound like he would demand sex anytime and anywhere, she ended up being the one who was more demanding than he was.

    This conversation made her remember why she persisted in James going all the way. James rarely drank, so when he came to her ce one night after a business meeting, he was ridiculously drunk and Laura had to force him into the bathroom to take a shower.

    When he walked out, he was wearing a bathrobe, only; he had not even bothered tying the surrounding belt, so all those important parts were out on disy. His shoulder-length hair was still dripping with water, and he was wiping it as he nonchntly walked around her bedroom.

    Laura was lying on the bed while going through her social media when he came out. So when she saw him, she became distracted andpletely forgot about her phone and focused on him. James sat on the edge of her bed as he continued to wipe his hair dry and Laura continued to watch him wipe his hair dry.

    "Do you want anything?" Laura asked as she swallowed. Her mouth was dry but looking at James she wanted to swallow him up.

    James paused his actions and looked at her before a shallow smile appeared on his lips. He forgot about drying his hair as he continued to look at his girlfriend. It had been so long for him that he was barely hanging on to his sanity.

    "Come here," James said as his grey eyeszily looked at her who was sitting on the love seat in her room. Laura did not resist and walked towards him, the short chemise she was wearing highlighting her features even more. His gaze became darker as he watched her walk towards him. The see-through chemise enticing him to take it off. It was very difficult for him to not stand up and push her down on the bed.

    "Come here," James repeated as he patted hisp, which was bare because he did not tie his robe when he left the bathroom. Laura nced at him before choosing to follow his orders. His mood seemed to be very particr, so she did not resist him. She wanted to see where he was going to take this.

    [.]

 Chapter 460: Kneeling Between His Legs.

    Chapter 460: Kneeling Between His Legs.

    Laura sat on James''sp and was immediately pulled close to him. When he leaned forward to kiss her, she did not resist him and instead, tangled her own tongue with his.

    She recalled how James made it clear that he preferred that she was bold and clear with what she wanted rather than be coy with him, which was not his style at all.

    So when she felt his warm tongue in her mouth, she sucked and licked on it without reservations. It''s not like it was the first time their kiss was so raw and unadulterated.

    "Can you do that thing I taught you?" James asked her and Laura licked her lips just at the thought of it and got off hisp and knelt between his legs. His member was on full disy as he had not even bothered with modesty, so Laura was face to face with his aroused member.

    James looked at how she was kneeling between his legs and got even harder than he was before. He pushed her hair away from her face in encouragement, and Laura''s focus shifted from his attractive face to his hardened member.

    "Did you get nervous?" he asked her as he noticed that she had be dazed, while, staring at his member. He was not embarrassed and had actually gotten even more aroused because of her reaction.

    James stroked her jaw with his fingers and his thumb caressed her cheek before it slipped between her lips.

    Laura readily opened her mouth and sucked his thumb into her mouth, her tongue stroking the pad of his finger. He pulled out his thumb from her mouth and pushed both his index and middle fingers into her mouth as his eyeszily looked at her as she took his fingers in her mouth.

    James hotly watched as her tongue licked his fingers and felt himself harden even more than before. Laura noticed his member twitch at her actions, and that just served to encourage her even more than before.

    He yed with her tongue for a few seconds before he withdrew his fingers from her mouth. Laura took his member into her hand and stared at it for a few seconds before tentatively licking the underside of it. James narrowed his eyes as he gathered her hair behind her head and held on to the soft locks.

    When she felt that she had had enough of teasing him, she took his member in its entirety into her mouth and James had to suppress the moan that almost escaped his lips. The feeling of hitting the back of her throat was phenomenal, and those that had not experienced their women gag on their members would not understand the feeling.

    James looked down at Laura who had her lips wrapped around his member and the sight and feeling of her mouth wrapping around his member made him feel like he was about to lose his sight.

    Laura did not hesitate to apply all that she was taught as she released his member from her mouth and she bent even lower while holding his member in her hands and took one of his balls into her mouth.

    James had told her to not neglect anything down there, so she really took it to heart. James''s eyes narrowed as he looked at how she knelt between his legs. He felt like someone had fed him an aphrodisiac from how aroused he became from the sight of her face between his legs.

    Laura looked at how he was looking at her as he held his bottom lip between his teeth and felt herself get wet. The visual impact prompted her to be more aggressive with her actions causing James to hold the back of her head in an attempt to control how rigorous she was being.

    "James," she whispered when she noticed that he stared at her for a bit too long. James''s finger stroked her delicate chin as he brushed her hair away from her face before his thumb pulled down her chin.

    "Open your mouth," James said and Laura obediently opened her mouth and James''s member slipped between her lips. His eyes dted from how sexy the sight was and he couldn''t resist but put his thumb into her mouth too.

    The green eyes that were looking up at him became even more attractive as he irresistibly pulled Laura closer to him, pushing his member even more into her mouth. The warmth that enveloped his member made him close his eyes as he cherished the feeling.

    Laura was closely observing him as she was ''servicing'' him. At this point, James felt his member hit the back of her throat and a tremor rocked his body. Rather than wait for anything to happen, James pulled Laura up as he too stood up and pushed her onto the bed.

    "Take it off," James ordered as he looked at the chemise that was teasing his senses. He was even wondering why her wardrobe was filled with this kind of clothing.

    Laura did not resist him and wriggled a bit before pulling the chemise over her head. James shrugged off the bathrobe he was wearing as he watched her take off her clothes and pushed his damp hair away from his face, even though he still had some hair stuck to his cheeks and neck.

    James watched as she bared her breasts to him, and he swallowed at the sight. It was a very irresistible situation. He then moved between her legs and spread her legs wide apart before looking at her wetness, and Laura felt her cheeks flush when she saw James lick his lips.

    He shifted his body before burying his face between her legs and directly licking at the sensitive nub that was hidden in the folds of her flesh. Laura diligently held his hair away from his face so he did not have any distractions, so he was meticulous. This was something he had told her that she should do if she did not want her pleasure interrupted.''

    His tongue circled her sensitive nub before going through her entrance, an action that really fired her up.

    James was not feeling too patient as he stopped using his mouth to pleasure her and knelt between her legs. Laura looked at his handsome figure that was gathering her legs together.

    "Cross your legs," James ordered as he crossed her legs over each other before kneeling at her entrance.

    "Hm?" Laura responded in question before she felt a finger prate her.

    "Tighten them," James ordered as his hand pped her hip and Laura immediately did as he ordered. She then felt his member caress between her wet lips as his eyes hotly looked at her. She did not know how to respond, but she could still feel goosebumps rise on her skin from his actions.

    Laura watched as his member thrust between her thighs. If that was it, then she wouldn''t have found it troublesome. The main issue was the sensation of his organ separating her wet lips and stroking the sensitive nub between her legs.

    What made it even harder was the sensation of his member rubbing her sensitive nub over and over again.

    His actions kept on eliciting moans from her and anyone who was unaware would think the two were having actual sex, but James was literally grinding against his girlfriend. Her legs and thighs provided him with enough friction for him to feel stimted by her.

    "James please go faster" Laura encouraged as she arched her back and ground against him. This was the first time she was experiencing something like this, but his movements made her feel so good that she was hesitant about letting him stop.

    "Mmmh," he responded and crossed her left leg over her right one, holding her right leg in his right arm and her left leg in his left as his movements became even more rigorous.

    Laura was so wet that he had no trouble doing this kind of y without any lube. He reached forward and held her bouncing breast in one hand and teased the nipple just the way she liked it.

    "James~ I''m close~," Laura said as her hips ground against him. The pleasure she felt from her nub being stroked over and over again together with the fingers that were toying with her breasts finally sent her over the edge.

    James watched as her back arched before her body trembled and the legs he was holding stiffened before her body trembled for quite a while before she recovered her senses.

    "If you n on being like this every time you drink, I will apany you," Laura said as she looked at him with a heavy-lidded gaze.

    James looked at herzy appearance and pulled her legs even tighter in the opposite direction as the thrusting of his hips became even more savage. Laura had only then figured that she was the only one who had gotten off from the stimtion.

    At this point, her sensitive flesh and thighs were coated with her juices. Laura watched as James bit his bottom lip andzily looked at her as his hips thrust to and fro. She could already feel her body tingle from the stimtion he caused and felt that they should go further.

    Her insides felt very empty despite the satisfactory stimtion she received from him before. James teased her like this until she had to protest because she became so sensitive it was bordering on pain.

    James carried her to the bathroom as she weakly clung to him. Her body was still trembling from time to time from how he had messed her up.

    James dried her up with a towel and put her under the covers before he too climbed on the bed. Once heid down, Laura naturally rolled into his arms.

    "Should we just do it for real?" Laura asked him, as they cuddled in bed and James paused. He always made her feel good and they hadn''t even done it yet, she kept feeling like she was missing out because of it.

    "Let''s talk about it when I''m sober," James answered, and barely a monthter they did it for real.

    Only, she was the one that had drunk on that day. She probably seeded in convincing him to just do it because he had reached his limits too.

    Laura smiled cheekily as she thought of how much she was enjoying herself with James and her friendsughed at her foolish expression.

    "Seems you weren''t disappointed," Rachel said as she nced at Laura who was nodding in agreement. She definitely was not disappointed. Her expectations were met and exceeded.

 Chapter 461: At The Venue.

    Chapter 461: At The Venue.

    The four girls chatted all the way until they got to the salon. They found that Leanna and Nancy had already arrived and were waiting for them in the VIP lounge. The four girls walked in and greeted their two friends very enthusiastically.

    After the girls calmed down, they all sat down and sipped on the lemonade that had been served earlier.

    "Howe you werete?" Nancy asked as she eyed the snacks on the table.

    "Jen and her fianc missed each other, so they were catching up. She was the one that caused the dy," Laura med with no hesitation, and Jen looked at her with a dumbfounded expression. They were the ones that werete toe and pick her up, okay? If anything, she did not take over ten minutes to go downstairs, but Laura was so ready to push the me to her.

    "I wonder who was the one who was really catching up," Jen, who hadn''t even gottenid the previous night, said as she stood up and helped Leanna up before walking out of the room. Laura felt some embarrassment internally as she had seduced James into sleeping with her that morning, hence why she waste but did not show it on her face.

    The girls went through the whole spa experience except for Leanna, who could only do what was convenient for her. She was going to have her baby in around two weeks, so she was feeling very heavy. If Ethan had his way, he would have her on bed rest 24/7, but she protested and resisted and he was weak against her so he could only let her do what she wanted while vigntly looking after her.

    At noon, Jen''s dress was delivered, and they were having their hair done. After doing their hair, they went through the whole makeup process. Since Jen was the protagonist that night, it took almost twice as long to achieve the look she was going for.

    After they finished with their makeup, they all went to get dressed and asked the staff to take photos of them before departing. They all drove to the venue, still split up in the two cars, and once they arrived, they escorted Jen to the lounge that was exclusively reserved for the protagonists that night.

    The girls chatted a bit before leaving to join everyone else at therge decorated hall. Jen sat alone in the lounge and stared off into nothing as she got lost in her own thoughts. She couldn''t believe that today was actually happening. The off-shoulder royal blue dress she was wearingplimented herplexion and with the perfect makeup she was wearing an borate hairstyle, she looked like she was there for coronation rather than an engagement party.

    She was waiting for Lucas toe and fetch her so that they could go to the hall together. Fortunately, he did not keep her waiting for too long and he soon opened the door of the lounge. Jen looked up when she heard the door open and her brown eyes met a pair of hazel eyes.

    Lucas''s eyes narrowed as he looked at her elegantly dressed figure and he stood in ce in stunned silence. Jen stood up and Lucas snapped out of his reverie as he looked at her.

    "Do I look that good?" Jen asked as she too studied his handsome figure.

    "You look amazing," Lucas said honestly as he walked inside while closing the door behind him. Jen smiled as her cheeks turned slightly pink.

    "You also look very handsome," she said as she continued to look at him, and Lucas felt proud of himself for some reason.

    "Thank you," Lucas said with a sincere smile, his dimples making an appearance. Jen smiled bashfully when she saw his besotted expression and looked at her perfectly manicured fingers, making him walk towards her.

    "Should we go first or do you want to rest for a bit longer?" Lucas asked as he held her hands in his. Jen looked up at him and a beautiful smile adorned her lips.

    "I missed you today, can we stay here for a couple of more minutes?" Jen asked and Lucas''s eyes dted. How can he refuse such a request? He could only join her on the loveseat that she had been sitting on and dazedly looked at her.

    "Do I look that different?" Jen asked when she noticed that he was abnormally silent. He was always teasing her, so she was not used to seeing him seriously look at her like this.

    "Not really, just prettier than usual, is it because we''ll be formally recognizing each other as a couple?" Lucas asked as his eyes strayed from her own down to her lips. Her lips looked even more enticing than usual today. He was really holding himself back from kissing her.

    "Don''t even think about it, you''ll ruin my makeup," Jen said as she ced a slim finger on the lips that were about to descend on hers. The makeup artist who did her makeup was very professional. To get the shade of lipstick she had on, she had dallied with three types of lipsticks. There was no way for her to replicate the look if he ruined her makeup.

    "You became irresistible," Lucas said as he held her hand and kissed the finger she ced on his lip, before kissing her soft palm, and even folded her fingers to kiss the back of her hand. Jen sighed as she asked herself why was this so difficult. His actions almost made her give in to him.

    In her silence, he kissed the inside of her wrist while hotly looking at her. She swallowed nervously before withdrawing her hand.

    "Let''s go to the party," Jen said with flushed cheeks. She suddenly felt like prey that was facing her predator, and if she did not make any attempts at fleeing now, she might as well forget about it in a few minutes.

    "Mmmh," Lucas replied and stood up before giving her a hand. Once she gathered herself together and picked up the diamond-studded clutch she had with her, the two of them left the room for the reception hall.

    Once they arrived at the entrance, they were announced as they walked in. Something that startled Jen into grasping Lucas''s strong-arm even tighter. Lucas patted her hand and smiled at her, calming her nerves almost immediately, making her smile back at him.

    At the sight of the two, both of their mothers became emotional. Hellen felt like her son was so lucky to meet someone special to him so early in his life, while Diane held on tighter to Jake''s arm as she remembered her deceased husband. He would have loved to be here and watch his baby girl find someone she wants to be with for the rest of her life.

    Jake saw his mother''s mncholic gaze and wrapped an arm around her shoulders infort. What can he do? He was the man of the house now. He thought to himself as he looked at his sister, who was descending the stairs with his brother-inw.

 Chapter 462: The Engagement Party.

    Chapter 462: The Engagement Party.

    The party did not have too many people and only had people that were close to the two families, so there weren''t that many unfamiliar faces. Hellen immediately whisked the couple away, and she took them to where Diane was standing with her son.

    "You came?" Jen said in surprise as she went to hug her little brother. She had asked him to attend but only replied vaguely, so she assumed that he wouldn''t be able toe. Seeing him now, she felt a bit emotional and a big smile graced her face.

    "I had to surprise you," Jake said with a chuckle. The smiles of the two siblings were very simr, even though Jake had his mother''s eyes and hair.

    "Mmmh," Jen responded and furiously blinked her eyes as she pulled away from him. She didn''t catch a breath before her own mother pulled her in for a hug. It wasn''t casually and Jen felt the weight of that hug as she had seen her mother''s expression earlier.

    When she separated from her, her mother''s eyes had reddened a bit and Lucas only stood next to Jen with a warm smile. He had only been away from home for two months, but he had really missed his family.

    His mother had almost jumped into his arms when she saw him earlier that day. He could imagine how it was with Jen who had exiled herself away from home, felt now that her whole family was standing in front of her.

    What he had not expected was for Diane to also pull him into a hug. Lucas was a bit flustered but did not show it in his expression. Only Diane felt him stiffen after she had surprised him.

    "Take care of each other in the future. Remember, we are all a family," Diane said before releasing Lucas and smiled at him. Lucas felt like he was being blinded by her.

    "Call me mother in the future," Diane said and patted the side of his arm. Jake (the low-key mama''s boy) resumed his position next to his mother.

    "Yes, I will mother," Lucas said smoothly, and the happiness in Diane''s eyes was almost tangible.

    "When will you call me mother?" Hellen whispered at Jen, and her cheeks slightly reddened, making herugh in amusement.

    "From today mother," Jen said, and even though the mother was not very audible, Hellen felt ecstatic.

    "Don''t just stand theree here," Hellen said to her husband who was watching his wife with indulgence filled in his eyes. She pulled him over and encouragingly looked at Jen. Jen looked at Noah and for once he did not look detached. It was like he had begun fully embracing her as a part of his family.

    "Don''t be intimidated by his frozen expression, he has always wanted a daughter," Hellen said and pointedly looked at Lucas who had been herst hope.

    Lucas felt that it was unfair. The one who looked the most like a daughter was not him! James who was on the other side of the room sneezed, not knowing that his youngest brother thought that he should have been the daughter of the Lewis family.

    "Father," Jen said in a small voice and resisted the urge to bury her face in Lucas''s face to hide. Why was she crossing so many boundaries today? Does this mean she also gained two brothers as well?

    "Mh," Noah responded, and a hint of a smile appeared on his lips. Anyone could tell that he was in a good mood and liked this potential daughter-inw. He felt Hellen nudge his side and his smile grew wider as he looked down at his wife.

    "I want to steal you, but Lucas should take you around and introduce you to the guests," Hellen said before pushing the couple away.

    "Let''s go," Lucas said and offered his elbow, which Jen held before they walked away. The three parents and one young brother watched them walk away, Jen with her forest green gown, herself being decorated by both diamonds and emeralds. No one could pick out a w.

    Hellen thought that she would need to treat her friend, who had even been particr about what kind of jewellery was supposed to adorn her.

    Of course, Hannah, who was also at the party, was very pleased when she saw Jene in that she could not stop smiling. It was too bad she could not brag to everyone that she had made that dress!

    She looked at her daughter that was standing next to her who managed to look tomboyish even in the evening gown and felt her heartache. What did she do wrong that she turned out this way?

    When her daughter saw her mother''smenting expression, she just pressed her lips together, trying not tough. Wasn''t she the one who had hammered into her to have her own style? Her go-to style was always C O M F O R T.

    "Mom, rather than look at me like this, why don''t you try to make people like me clothes that make us elegant?" she provoked.

    "Elegance is not in what you are wearing, you don''t know what you are talking about," Hannah said and turned on her heel to leave. She knew that her daughter was provoking her, but she couldn''t help but fall for it.

    She used to be a diva when she was younger, her daughter used to be simr to her, but one day she just stopped. She didn''t push her to tell her anything and let her do whatever she wants. It''s not like she was hurting anyone anyway.

    Jen and Lucas went around the hall and greeted the guests and their friends, they kept asking them how they first met and their love story which was embarrassing to say, so Jen said that she had collided with him on her first day of university and spilt coffee all over him.

    It was a very clich plot, but she was not going to say that they had what was supposed to be a one-night stand and Lucas clung to her afterwards, was she?

    Jen met Brian''s father and brothers who she had never met. One of the two brothers was in uniform, which made him look charismatic, and the other one was in a suit.

    They were both handsome, and she got the hint of how Brian probably looked without the addition of his tattoos. This was what Rachel also thought once she had met themter.

    What she was not expecting was Brian''s father being friendly with her. The man was as tall as his sons and had salt and pepper hair.

    The rest all had jet ck hair and pitch-ck eyes. His wife had run away from her uptight husband and gone to join Hellen. So there was only Rachel, who looked like a ray of sunlight as she stood with them.

    Unsurprisingly, she was not intimidated and managed to charm them. Even Brian''s father wondered how his irresponsible son was able to attract someone who was the opposite of him.

    After chatting for a bit, Brian took his girlfriend away before his father started lecturing him while gloatingly looking at his older brothers. The two brothers also sighed when they saw their young brother slip away so smoothly. If they had dates, they would have probably escaped from their father as well.

 Chapter 463: Engagement Party.

    Chapter 463: Engagement Party.

    Lucas introduced Jen to all the people he was familiar with at the party before the couple stealthily disappeared. Lucas had noticed that Jen''s walking had gotten more and more rigid and figured that she was ufortable. So he took her back to their private lounge.

    Jen copsed on the sofa that was in there and groaned as she took off her heels. Lucas slowly followed and sat next to her. Picking up her legs and cing them on hisp.

    "Tired?" Lucas asked her, and Jen shook her head as she flexed her toes. She felt like they had been deprived of blood for hours. Lucas grasped one of her feet in his hands and massaged the soles of her feet. Jen was reluctant at first, but afortable sigh escaped her lips as she felt her feet regain life.

    "Will you marry me?" she asked in her euphoria and Lucas chuckled.

    "Mmmh, I had already agreed," Lucas answered with a dimpled smile and Jen opened her eyes to look at him.

    "We are really doing this?" Jen said absent-mindedly as she pushed his hair away from his face and Lucas looked at her while maintaining his smile. Jen was unaware of how taken with him she looked, but unlike her, Lucas smiled to himself in acknowledgement of his hard work.

    How long he has worked to get to this point, only he knows. Just being in a rtionship with her, in the beginning, was so difficult. Now that they were engaged, he almost felt like he was dreaming.

    Jen looked at Lucas and felt her cheeks from the warm gaze she received from him. She leaned forward and stroked his cheek with her fingers. She couldn''t help it, he was too handsome. She was finding it hard to hold herself back.

    Since Jen had warned him about her makeup earlier, Lucas had decided to hold back untilter. But now he froze as he watched her face get closer to his.

    Jen lightly kissed his lips but was reluctant to pull away from him when he did not respond. Her kiss was light as she was still afraid of messing up her makeup.

    "Jen," Lucas called against her lips and contrary to his expectations, she actually responded.

    "I hope you can take care of your makeup. I don''t think I can hold on any longer," Lucas said and kissed her after his deration.

    The kiss immediately overwhelmed Jen, and she found herself floating in her own consciousness. Jen hugged Lucas and kissed him back. His hands wrapped around her waist andfortably kneaded her waist. Lucas smiled as his tongue slipped into her mouth and intensified her kiss.

    The engagement party was not meant to be a long event, as it was very short notice. So rather than a dinner, it was more of a cocktail party, where people talked with each other and congratted the couple over a ss of wine or champagne. With the array of snacks and desserts provided, the whole atmosphere was very easygoing.

    Jen who was worried about getting her makeup wrecked before was now worrying about how much he was going to ruin her makeup as Lucas continued to kiss her. He wondered how she could still continuously stir his heart.

    "Lucas, we still have to get back to the party," Jen reminded when she had the opportunity to do so. Lucas was now teasing her ears, paused his movements before looking at her. After a few seconds, a smile appeared on his face.

    "It looks like your lipstick is waterproof," hemented, and Jen raised her eyebrows at him. Lucas chuckled when he saw her expression before releasing her.

    "Are your feet better?" he asked as he caught her legs and Jen nodded at him before he released her so she could put her shoes back on.

    "We''ll leave after an hour, don''t worry," Lucas reassured as he helped her with her shoes before going to the bathroom. After washing his hands, he came out shortly afterwards, and the two went back to the party. Looking like they had never even left in the first ce.

    Jen met a lot of new faces and even had the chance to hang out with her friends before Hellen snatching her from Lucas to introduce her to her group of friends. Lucas went to hang out with his brothers and friends as his mother snatched his fianc away.

    "Come for lunch tomorrow, you need to spend some time home before you leave again," Jason encouraged and Lucas agreed. He needed to at least have a meal with his parents before he left.

    "We can go have fun after lunch tomorrow," Jason continued saying as he watched Lucas who has had his eyes on Jen as she was taken around the hall.

    "Should we do that?" Brian asked and looked at Rachel, who was leaning against him for support. She smiled at him and nodded. He was currently on break and had be a live-in boyfriend. Except for the times he was in the mood to pursue his hobby.

    "Mmmh, let''s do that, it''s been a long time since we had fun together," Lucas said in agreement. The guys continued to chat for a few more minutes before people started leaving. Because of how influential the Lewis family was, some press hade. Of course, they could not get into the venue and were stationed outside and given a resting area.

    So when people started leaving, they also came out to take a few photos for the articles that were going to be postedter. What they had not expected was to receive such a scoop. Since the guys and the girls arrived separately, no one knew who was with who, or if they even had dates.

    They just thought that they were friends and family of the people involved. Now that James walked out with Laura, who was a very popr model hanging off his arm, the reporters became stunned. The couple didn''t even notice them since Laura was whispering dirty stuff to James, who had an amused smile on his face.

    Who did not know James? The owner of Big Star, who had chosen to stay in the background because he had almost overshadowed his own celebrities because of his looks?

    The boss who would always freeze people with his pale grey eyes was smiling so warmly at the woman he was walking with. How couldn''t they be surprised? They frantically took pictures as they realised that they might have received more than they had bargained for.

    That would have been enough to draw the attention of the future audience. But when Lucas and Jason walked out together, there was another moment of silence in their hearts. How could they have not seen the simrity between these two men for all these years?

    They had heard that the Lewis family had three sons. The second son had always been a mystery. Who knew he was hiding in in sight? Weren''t they basically twins? This was even more cemented when Noah Hellen and Jen walked out behind the brothers.

    Hellen was still clinging on to Jen and Lucas had been helpless in separating the two, so he just let them be. But when the press saw Noah andpared him to Jason, who looked exactly like his father, they felt like Jason was really impressive.

    The reality was, who would think topare a celebrity with a business giant like Noah in the first ce? Especially when said celebrity did not want to endorse any of his family''s products?

    Where can you find a connection when there was none in the first ce? The reporters smiled widely as they frantically took photos. They couldn''t wait to go back and write articles about their unexpected findings.

    Jason had noticed the press but did not feel pressured. He hasn''t been active recently because of his brother, but maybe this would help keep his poprity afloat while he was busy doing his job. Besides, he had never really tried to hide his rtionship with his family. (He only changed his name so no one would make a connection)

    Everyone had noticed the press but the only ones that were taken off guard the next day were James and Laura since they had been so focused on each other when they were leaving, that they did not care for their surroundings.

 Chapter 464: Going Back Home.

    Chapter 464: Going Back Home.

    Lucas waited for his mother to finish talking to Jen, but it didn''t look like she was about to let her go anytime soon. They had been joined by Diane, but she had only spoken a few words before leaving earlier.

    Jake had arrived on the same day so he was exhausted after such a long night, so Diane left with him earlier. She had already lost track of her other daughter but didn''t stress too much and just went to the car that Lucas had arranged for them. The mother and son were driven back to the hotel.

    Noah pointedly looked at Lucas, and he looked back at his father. He knew his father was asking him to hurry up and take his girlfriend away. Lucas was looking at his father as if asking him why he was not taking his wife away.

    At the end of the day, Lucas lost to his father and interrupted his mother, telling her that he had to go home to rest if he was going toe over the next day and left before she could stop him. Hellen looked at the couple leave with mixed feelings before she felt herself get embraced.

    "They''ve really grown up," Hellen said with emotion, her eyes glistening with tears. Noah looked at his wife helplessly and thought to himself if she was already like this at the engagement party, won''t she bawl her eyes out on the wedding?

    "Let''s go back home," Noah said and kissed the top of her head. Hellen nodded and let him lead her back to the car. They were brought by a driver, so they sat alone in the backseat. Noah pulled Hellen to lean against him as he rubbed her back infort.

    "Are you feeling better now?" he asked her. He knew she hadn''t really cried but was just feeling a bit mncholic.

    "I am," she answered.

    "Let them grow up. Once Lucas finishes with school, I''ll mentor him for a while before we go on vacation," Noah said as his eyes that were looking at her face drifted lower and Hellen adjusted her dress and lifted his face by pushing his chin up with her index finger.

    "My face is up here," she said to him with a mock re, and Noah chuckled before pressing a button on his seat, making the partitione up.

    "I can tell, did Hannah make this dress for you?" he asked as he pushed the thin strap of her dress, making it slide down her arm.

    "Yes," Hellen answered honestly and watched the way his eyes darkened. As a couple that had been married for almost thirty years, she was still surprised that his passion had not diminished from day one. Even though he looked like an ascetic to other people, only she knew of his capabilities.

    "I''ll need to send her a thank you gift," Noah said and pulled her to straddle hisp. The long slit of the dress exposing her thigh. Although Hellen was almost fifty, she looked like she was in herte thirties. What was the secret? A happy marriage, of course. Having money helped too.

    "Can you not act like a teenager?" Hellen asked Noah, who looked at her with an admiring gaze. This man was good for her self-esteem.

    "I can''t help it when you are around," Noah answered, and a handsome smile appeared on his face. Hellen fiddled with his salt and pepper hair before leaning down to kiss him.

    *

    When Jen and Lucas got in the car, Lucas breathed a sigh of relief before leaning back and loosening his tie. He undid the first two buttons of his shirt and instantly felt much morefortable. Jen watched his set of actions with a faint smile, which widened when they made eye contact.

    "Mom won''t be upset right?" Jen asked him as she thought of how Lucas had just dragged her away from his mother.

    "She''ll be fine, dad will appease her," Lucas said as yed with a loose hair strand that had fallen on her face.

    Hellen who was currently being appeased:

    "As long as she isn''t upset," Jen said as she looked at Lucas who was looking at her with an ambiguous smile.

    "What are you looking at?" Jen asked and subconsciously touched her face.

    "You, I''m just thinking that I wish this guy could drive faster so we can get home quickly," Lucas said, his gaze turning hot. Since he saw her wearing that dress, he wanted to take it off. Or maybe he didn''t want to take it off. In conclusion, he wanted to do stuff to her.

    Jen smacked his arm before looking at the driver to see if he had heard him. The driver remained expressionless as he drove.

    Just when she was about to sigh in relief, she could feel the car speed up and her cheeks be flushed. She looked at Lucas and smacked his arm again. This time, however, he caught her hand and pulled it so she fell on his chest.

    "You don''t have to be so impatient miss Larson," Lucas said with a chuckle and hugged her closer to him. Jen just buried her face in his chest. She decided that she would stay like this until they reached the hotel.

    "Mh, you can rest a bit, I don''t know when we''re going to sleep today," Lucas continued to tease and Jen pinched his side but didn''t lift her head. He made herfortable before he too closed his eyes.

    If they ended up getting married at one of the Lewis hotels, he will just book a room. He has learned from this experience that he was not very patient, especially with Jen looking so beautiful. She looked so beautiful in the dress she was wearing that he wanted to take it off!

    The moment the car stopped, Lucas opened his eyes. He shook the slumbering Jen awake, and she squinted her eyes before sitting up.

    "Are you tired?" he asked her and she shook her head.

    "I was justfortable and drifted off," Jen said and stopped herself from rubbing her eyes. Lucas thought she was cute. As he had this thought, he decided that was why they had to get back quickly.

    The couple got off the car and went through the lobby, where they attracted a lot of eyes. Jen with her forest green dress and adornments really drew a lot of attention. The train of the dress followed behind her, showing just how extravagant the dress was. The two however were still a bit disoriented as they had just woken up, so they didn''t pay these people any mind.

    Once the elevator doors closed, Lucas did not hold himself back andpletely let himself go. Jen was caught off guard when he pulled her into his arms and kissed her silly.

    The sleeves of the dress were off-shoulder, and the dress did not have a back. Lucas had kept wondering what was holding the dress up. And was even more surprised that she did not need to adjust the dress, not even once.

    His kiss trailed down her neck to her bare shoulders. He raised the hand that had been on her lower back and came into contact with her skin. With this, he already felt like he wouldn''t be able to make it to their bedroom.

 Chapter 465: Back Home.

    Chapter 465: Back Home.

    By the time the two got back to the house, Jen''s dress was barely hanging off her elbows. When the door closed behind them, the dress literally fell off of her. Lucas who was suddenly holding a half-naked Jen paused his actions and looked at her.

    She had on a pair of nudece panties and the nipple stickers he was very fond of. Since they were nude coloured, they brought out quite an interesting aesthetic.

    "Is this all you were wearing under that dress?" he asked, and Jen pursed her lips with flushed cheeks. He hadn''t seen the back. If he did, he would have had a stronger reaction since she was actually wearing a thong.

    Lucas knew that he could not make it back upstairs. He did not hesitate to grab her again and kissed her once more. He pressed her body against his, his chest crushing hers, and in response, Jen wrapped her arms behind his neck. She was still wearing her heels, so the height difference was greatly reduced.

    Lucas lifted her by her waist, and she wrapped her legs around his waist. When he ced his hands on her butt to hold her up, he felt her bare ass in his hands and he even forgot to kiss her. Jen pulled back to look at him in question.

    Lucas silently walked to the living room and let her stand before bending her over the back of the sofa. She was really barely covered under that dress. He thought to himself as he looked at the thin material that was wedged between her cheeks.

    "Is thisfortable?" Lucas asked as his fingers teased the band of the panties.

    "Of course not, would you like to try them?" Jen asked as she stood back up and turned to look at him. The two made a very interesting contrast. Jen who was barely dressed was standing in front of Lucas who was fully dressed.

    "I didn''t know you liked that kind of y," Lucas said with a smirk as his eyes did not stray from his hands that were toying with her underwear.

    "I want to go take a shower, I''m also hungry," Jen said as she hugged Lucas''s waist and pressed close to him, acting spoiled.

    "We can shower together," Lucas said, his fingers trailing down her spine.

    "I also want to use the hot tub today," Jen said while hesitating. They had never used the hot tub without doing some extra things in it. Lucas''s gaze became deeper as he looked at his fianc.

    "Okay, you go up first, I''ll order room service and fill the hot tub," Lucas said and kissed the top of her head. Jen smiled and kissed his chin before walking away from him.

    Lucas could not take his eyes off of her as the only thing on her from behind was the thong and the high heels. He felt himself get hard and regretted not persuading her to do it at least once before she goes for a shower.

    He watched as her ass jiggled as she walked up the stairs and felt his mouth dry up. He should have tried to persuade her to shower together more.

    He only snapped out of his trance when he couldn''t see her anymore and went downstairs to get the hot tub running while fiddling with his phone to order food from the hotel''s restaurant.

    Lucas leaned on the railing of the balcony as he ordered food and zoned out for a bit because of the marvellous sight.

    The night view made him miss Jen, so he quickly left the balcony and went upstairs to their bedroom. When he walked into their bedroom, Jen was just getting into the walk-in closet and paused when she saw him.

    "You should wash up first," Jen said and closed the door behind her. Lucas sighed because he had just gotten in the room, but he still went to shower obediently.

    Jen already had what she wanted to wear in mind so she did not take long before she finished dressing up. She went downstairs to chill a few bottles of wine and also open a bottle for herself. She was not nervous now, but she had been in a high tension situation at the party so the rxation she could have now, was a true reprieve from her ''responsibilities''.

    As she was finishing her second ss of wine, she heard Lucase downstairs. She put down her ss and turned around to look at him, whose hair was still damp and had his bathrobe on.

    "You''ve started without me?" Lucas asked and trapped her between himself and the kitchen counter, reaching behind her and downing the remaining wine in the ss.

    "I was waiting for you, I barely drank anything," Jen replied as she put her arms around his waist and looked up at him.

    "The food hasn''te up yet?" Lucas asked and made eye contact with her. Jen shook her head to say no honestly. If he knew he should not have told them to take their time, then they wouldn''t have to wait.

    "Are you alright?" Lucas asked Jen who was resting her chin against his chest and she cutely blinked to say she was alright. She had started drinking on an empty stomach, it was inevitable that she more affected by the alcohol than usual.

    "Don''t drink anymore, until we have dinner, okay?" Lucas said as he stroked her pink cheek and Jen nodded in agreement.

    "You are being obedient for once," Lucas said with a chuckle and kissed her forehead. Before getting the chance to go any further, he heard the doorbell.

    "Go sit on the dining table," Lucas said to her and closed the open wine bottle. He then went to open the door and this time, he let the servers in to arrange the food on the table and only sat down after they had left.

    He picked out Jen''s favourite foods and ced them on her te and encouraged her to eat. Jen who had been hungry the whole day so that she would look good in her dress did not hesitate to wolf down the food. Lucas watched her eat with an amused smile before he too started eating.

    "Eat slower, no one is going to take it from you," Lucas said with a chuckle when she didn''t slow down. Only now did Jen realise how ridiculously she was acting.

    Jen slowed down her pace, making Lucas smile. He figured that she must have been starving if she was eating with such intensity.

    The two chatted as they ate their dinner and put the food back on the trolley before pushing it outside and locking the door.

    They then took the bottle they had left on the kitchen counter and two wine sses and went to sit in front of the tv. It had only been an hour since they came back, so the hot tub was not full yet.

    Jen huddled up next to Lucas and slowly sipped on the wine as they picked a movie to watch. The night was still young, and knowing what is going to happenter, Jen wanted to rest her body as much as possible.

 Chapter 466: Tease.

    Chapter 466: Tease.

    "The tub is full," Lucas said and showed Jen the notification on his phone. Jen who was curled up on hisp unfolded her body and stood up while stretching herself.

    Lucas watched as the silk robe she was wearing rose with her movements and had almost been treated to the sight of her panties before she dropped her arms and turned to look at him.

    "You tease," Lucas said and tapped her butt, making Jen squeal. With a chuckle, he stood up and went to get the rest of their alcohol from the kitchen before the two-headed downstairs. They walked past the gym and pool area to the bathtub on the balcony.

    After arranging the sses and wine bottles. Lucas untied the belt of his robe as he went to stand behind Jen, who was standing at the railing while enjoying the night view.

    "Are you cold?" he asked as he wrapped his arms around her waist.

    "I''m fine, the breeze feels nice," Jen said with a smile and closed her eyes when she felt him kiss her neck.

    The sound of the distant traffic and the bubbling of the hot tub,bined with the soft kisses that she was receiving made her feel rxed, she unconsciously leaned against Lucas and held the side of his face with her free hand as she let him do whatever he wanted.

    "Do we really have to wait until next year?" Lucas murmured next to her ear, sending shivers up and down her back.

    "As opposed to?" Jen asked, as she continued to nkly stare at the view in front of her.

    "Tomorrow?" Lucas suggested, making Jenugh.

    "What''s the rush?" Jen asked as the hand that was stroking the side of his face rose to his hair and her fingers got tangled in his slightly damp hair.

    "I saw Leanna today," Lucas said as his lips nibbled her ear.

    "And?" Jen asked, wondering why he suddenly changed the topic.

    "I want to see you like that one day, swollen with my seed," he said as he stroked her t stomach. Jen would have be flustered on any other day, but the sound of his voice made it sound so seductive she found herself getting drenched with his words.

    Jen turned around in his arms and looked up at his warm expression. Jen too finished the rest of her wine as she looked up at him and Lucas leaned forward and kissed her, stealing the wine in her mouth.

    Lucas wrapped an arm around her waist and held her head with his other hand and deepened their kiss. A bit of wine slipped between their lips and trailed down Jen''s cheek and down her neck. Lucas stopped kissing her and licked the escaped wine.

    "Lucas," Jen called his name with a sigh and he pulled her bottom lip with his teeth, making her go soft on him.

    "Let''s go to the tub," Lucas suggested as he pulled on the belt that was tying the robe together. Jen''s lingerie was immediately exposed to him. She wasn''t wearing a two-piece swimsuit, but rather a peach-colouredce bra with matching panties. In short, they left very little to the imagination.

    Jen wasn''t given any time to resist before he pulled her towards the hot tub. There was even steame out of the water because of the water''s temperature. With no other choice, she got into the hot tub safely with Lucas''s support. Lucas shrugged off his bathrobe and joined her in the tub.

    He did not let Jen sit away from him and pulled her to sit next to him with her legs draped over hisp. He poured the both of them another ss of wine and the two of them enjoyed the cool breeze while sitting in the warm hot tub.

    Lucas had almost gotten lost in his thoughts when he felt Jen stroke his chest. He looked at where she was touching before looking at her with questions.

    "What is it?" he asked when he saw her look at his chest curiously.

    "I''m curious if they are as sensitive as mine," Jen said, and her fingers stroked over his nipples. Lucas looked at her before a barely perceptible smile appeared on his face.

    "You can try to find out," Lucas offered generously, and he felt one of her legs slip out of his lip as she straddled him. He looked at her as if curious to see what she was going to do next.

    "Hold this for me," she said and handed him her winess. Lucas held it in his empty and drank from his own ss and looked at her as if he was waiting to see a show.

    Jen ced her hands on his pectoral muscles and slid them across the nipples that were significantly smaller than hers.

    Her thumbs curiously pressed on them before she stroked them with her fingertips. Lucas didn''t know that his nipples were sensitive until then. He only knew they were sensitive because actions had made him get hard.

    Jen could feel his hard member press between her legs. Lucas could also see her erect nipples that would make an appearance from the frothing water, and they were especially visible through the wet material of her bra. He also wanted to touch them, but he had sses in both of his hands.

    "I guess they are also sensitive," Jen said and scratched them with her nails, making him look at her with a sly smile. In his head, he was thinking that he was definitely going to make her pay for thister.

    Jen waspletely unaware of his thoughts as she continued to tease them with her fingers until they became hard.

    Lucas looked at the satisfied expression on her face and thought that she would end it there, so it came as a surprise as she leaned forward and took one of them in her mouth. She nipped it with her teeth before soothing it with her tongue.

    She could feel the way his member twitched between her legs whenever she sucked on the tiny nipples and couldn''t stop herself from smiling with satisfaction.

    When she looked up at Lucas, he had an unreadable smile on his face as he looked down at her. Lucas downed the rest of his wine and leaned forward, connecting his lips with Jen''s. Jen readily received his kiss and forgot about how she was toying around with him as he filled her mouth with the taste of wine.

    She gulped down the wine that was fed to her but wasn''t really given any time to think as she felt Lucas''s tongue plunge into her own mouth. Jen breathlessly wrapped her lips around his tongue and felt him hold the back of her head.

    She was having fun earlier as she watched him be flustered from so little stimtion, but now that she was on the receiving end, she just wanted to jump him.

    "You are such a tease, miss Larson," Lucas said when he briefly separated their lips before kissing her once more.

 Chapter 467: Okay, I Understand.

    Chapter 467: Okay, I Understand.

    Jen ced her hands t against his ground herself against his hardened member. Lucas spread her cheeks apart and groped them in his hands. Jen wrapped her hands around his neck, pressing her body even closer to his.

    "You know we can''t start so soon," Lucas said as his fingers slipped into the edges of her panties.

    "Mmmh," Jen responded. It was unknown whether her response was a moan or an agreement. She was wearing a bikini that was so skimpy that it was barely covering her nipples. Her panties were simr to the ones that she was wearing earlier.

    Lucas''s fingers fiddled with her folds, and a tremor wracked through her body. Her breathing grew heavier, and she leaned heavily against him.

    "How does that feel?" Lucas asked her as he pressed his forehead against hers and looked at the way her eyes were getting watery from arousal. Lucas could smell the wine on her breath as he continued to tease her folds. She was panting against his lips as she started blinking rapidly.

    "Hm?" he asked when he didn''t receive a response.

    "It feels good," Jen said, and her words came out as a moan. Lucas smiled cockily at her as his nose rubbed against her cheeks and Jen''s hips thrust forward in search of more stimtion.

    His fingers yed with her nakedness before stoppingpletely. Jen gave him an usatory nce, and Lucas smiled sexily at her.

    "Do you want more?" Lucas asked her as he looked at her flushed cheeks and Jen bit her lip before nodding frantically. Lucas kissed her lips again because he could not help it and after teasing her some more, he stopped his efforts to stimte herpletely.

    "Are you serious?" Jen asked with a groan and Lucas chuckled when he heard herint.

    "Mmmh, didn''t you also stop after having your own fill of teasing me?" he asked as he caressed her thighs. He then handed her her ss and refilled it before picking up his own.

    "It''s been a while since we did this," Lucas said as he put down his ss again to get her off of hisp. She was teasing him again and if he let her do whatever she wants this time, she was going to make this whole thing short.

    They waited for a long time for the hot tub to fill up. It will be a bit unrewarding if they don''t even spend fifteen minutes in it.

    Jenughed when she was made to sit next to him rather than on top of him. She was very aware of how affected he was by what they just did.

    "Okay, I''ll stop ying around," Jen said and leaned against him. Lucas wrapped an arm around her shoulders and looked at her with an indulgent smile.

    He teased her ears with his wet fingers and she tried to shrug off his hand while holding back the urge tough. Lucasughed as he saw this before taking a sip of his drink.

    "It''s been a long time since I''ve rxed like this," Lucas said as he let out a rxed sigh. Jen ced her free hand on his abdomen, ''discreetly'' feeling him up.

    "You''ve been working out harder," Jenmented as her hand caressed his abs. Lucasughed when he heard herment.

    "I have no choice miss Larson, with you so far away, that is the only way I can vent," Lucas said with a smile and pressed his face against her hair. The flowery scent of her shampoo made him close his eyes.

    "If it''s that hard I''ll learn some massage techniques," Jen offered as she eyed his body ''discreetly''. Lucas noticed the way she was looking at him, and her thoughts were written all over her face, especially the way she licked her lips, seemingly just from the thought of doing so.

    "When did you be like this?" Lucas asked with augh and tilted her head up before briefly kissing her lips.

    "I became like this because of you," Jen said with a pout.

    "Is that so?" he asked against her lips and Jen nodded before biting his lower lip, making him chuckle again.

    He pecked her lips once more before he stopped ying around. Jen briefly nced at him before taking a sip of her wine. The night breeze was refreshing, and the hot tub was rxing. Having each other forpany made the whole atmosphere that much better.

    They sat in each other''s arms, both of them lost in their thoughts. Jen had a shallow smile on her face as she thought about her future with Lucas. Especially because she was going to finish her first year in just a month and she can spend the following three months of holiday with him.

    "Why don''t we go register our marriage tomorrow and then have the ceremony after a year?" Lucas asked her.

    "Are we in that much of a rush? It''s not like we are pregnant or anything," Jen said as she looked at him.

    "Do you have to be pregnant to rush a wedding?" Lucas asked, and Jen shrugged her shoulders. Otherwise, why else would they rush the marriage?

    "Well, why else would you rush it?" Jen asked as she finished her ss of wine. Lucas speechlessly looked at her and sighed with augh.

    "Okay, I understand," Lucas said with a deep look in his eyes.

    "What do you understand?" Jen asked as she looked at the wine that was filling her ss.

    "Drink up," Lucas responded, dodging the question entirely. Jen also did not find his avoidance suspicious and drank her wine like she was ordered.

    Lucas was not having weird ideas of getting her pregnant on purpose or anything along those lines, he was just thinking of how he could convince her to do it sooner instead. He felt like waiting another year was a waste of time.

    Marriage provided security in a rtionship. He did not want her to just up and go one day when he was least expecting it. He felt that to be a true danger, especially when looking at what happened between her and her ex-boyfriend.

    If they had a nasty fight one day and ''break up'' out of anger, what if she disappears afterwards? It was a very concerning matter.

    "Lucas" Jen called him when she saw that he was absent-mindedly drinking his wine while being lost in thought. Lucas looked down at her and saw her questioning look.

    "I was just thinking of another way of getting you to marry me quickly," Lucas said honestly and a smile graced her lips.

    "Well.." Jen trailed off as she got on hisp, straddling him. The material that was barely covering her nipples slipped a bit and Lucas could see a hint of her dusky nipple behind it.

    "Shouldn''t you start with making me happy?" Jen asked as she refilled his ss. Lucas sipped his wine as he held her waist with his free hand. She was being fidgety, and he worried that she would slip off hisp and fall into the hot tub tragically.

    "Any suggestions?" Lucas asked teasingly. Jen held his shoulder so she could bnce herself. She felt like she has gotten drunk too fast.

    "Are you already drunk?" Lucas asked her and she shook her head in confusion.

    "I shouldn''t be, I''ve just had a few sses," Jen said with a frown. Lucas looked at her empty ss and refilled it. He was being the devil''s advocate.

    "It should be because of the hot water," Lucas said as he carefully looked at her.

    "Are you feeling dizzy?" he asked her with a hint of worry in his expression.

    "No, I''m not dizzy," Jen reassured as she shifted herself so that she sitsfortably on him. She was feeling better since she was more elevated, so more of her body was exposed to the coolness of the night breeze.

    "That''s good, tell me if you get dizzy," Lucas said and smiled when she nodded obediently.

    "Anyway, you know how you were sick yesterday?" Jen asked, and Lucas smiled.

    "Did you miss me yesterday?" he asked her with a raised eyebrow and she nodded honestly.

    "I don''t think you are, you didn''t even want to do it with me this morning," Lucas said and her cheeks flushed.

    "Do you know how much the girls teased me today because of you?" Jen said with a mock angry expression. Lucas chuckled and kissed her lips. It was not a deep kiss, but he was just licking and nibbling on her lips, but this was enough to make her breathing heavy.

    "Should I apologise?" he asked and Jen shook her head to say no, tempting him into leaning forward and giving her a deeper kiss.

 Chapter 468: Slow Down.

    Chapter 468: Slow Down.

    Jen blinked dazedly as she looked at the scenery of the city from the railings of the balcony. She was not dazed by the beauty in front of her, but rather, it was the feeling of what Lucas was doing behind her that left her dazed.

    He had not even bothered with removing her bra and had just pushed the skimpy material covering her breasts aside before deciding to have fun. He was teasing her nipples before, but at the moment, Jen was feeling inexplicable pleasure from between her legs. It took her so much concentration just to stay upright.

    "How is it, Jen?" Lucas asked as he pressed his chest against her wet back. One of his arms was trapping Jen against the railing while the other one was between her legs, ying with her sensitive folds.

    "Hmm?" he asked when he received no response while nipping at her earlobe. Jen could only feel the tremor that wracked through her body before her hair rose from pleasure.

    Lucas''s teasing got lighter and Jen caught the hand that was between her legs and pressed it tighter against her centre.

    "It feels good~ Don''t stop" she said as she ground herself against his hand. Lucas listened to her request and continued teasing her folds. Unfortunately, he could not see her facial expressions, but at the moment he was so immersed in what was happening that he did not really care.

    "Do you feel good?" Lucas asked teasingly as he slipped a finger into her entrance, and Jen''s body stiffened for a few seconds before a low moan escaped her as she rxed.

    "You are wetter than usual, is it because you are outside?" Lucas asked as his fingers gently caressed her soaked folds. Jen could not find it in herself to actually answer properly. She only bit her lip to hold back a moan in response.

    "It''s too bad I was sickst night," Lucas said with a smile as he kissed the back of her neck and the area between her shoulder des. Lucas then pulled out his member from his trunks and Jen could feel the warm flesh on her cool backside. This caused her to start fidgeting and a low chuckle was heard from Lucas.

    "It looks like you really missed me, I didn''t even put it in but you are already like this," Lucas said and Jen closed her eyes in embarrassment. She hadn''t even realised that she had reacted in such an embarrassing way.

    Lucas did not make her wait and just slid into her entrance when he pulled out his fingers. As much as he was joking around, he too was longing to be inside her already.

    A moan escaped her lips when she felt Lucas''s member slide into her. Even Lucas could not help but groan at the sensation.

    His hands held on to her slim waist as he looked at the area where they were joined and Jen felt him twitch inside her. He then moved his hips and Jen felt him stir her insides, making her wetter in the process.

    Lucas had a hard time maintaining his rationality now that he was wrapped in her tight wetness. His hips kept moving, his member thrusting into her rhythmically as his eyes zed over from how aroused he was. He could feel goosebumps on his skin from how good he felt. As a result, his strokes became slower and deeper so that he could savour the feeling of being inside her.

    Jen felt Lucas go deeper than he was before, and a tremor wracked her body as a moan escaped her lips. Her voice trembled with every thrust, making her sound like she was about to break down into tears at any moment. Jen could feel her arousal build up to a point where she was very close topletion but was just shy of it. She wanted Lucas to go faster, so she pushed back against him.

    "Impatient, aren''t we?" Lucas said with a shallow smile at her movements.

    "Fa faster," Jen said breathlessly. She felt like she was about to lose it because Lucas maintained his pace, keeping her at the precipice for such a long time.

    "Hm?" Lucas responded as he leaned forward, pressing his chest against her back, making his member go even deeper. He smiled when he felt her shudder at the sensation. It was good to know he was not the only one who was enjoying himself.

    "What did you say?" he asked her as one of his hands reached for her breast. He had not bothered removing the barely-there clothing she was wearing. All he had to do was push the top to the side and her breasts were fully exposed. Even her panties had just been pushed aside for his own convenience.

    "Faster, I''m so close," Jen said, her voice trembling as she pushed back against him. When she felt him go impossibly deeper, she shuddered involuntarily.

    "I''ll tire myself out," Lucas said, and his other hand reached between her legs, skillfully stroking the bundle of nerves that never failed to her going. Lucas immediately felt her tighten around his member and a satisfied smile appeared on his face.

    "Will this be enough? Or do you need more?" Lucas asked as he nibbled on her ear. Jen could not answer as she was trying to catch her breath. A low moan escaped her lips, and she shuddered as his touch got heavier. At this point, Lucas had stopped movingpletely and was only focused on her reactions as he toyed with the bundle of nerves hidden within her folds.

    Lucas felt her tighten around him more rapidly and his fingers became drenched, this was followed by louder moans before her body trembled and her legs losing strength. If he was not holding her, she would have copsed into the hot tub already.

    Lucas''s sanity was also hanging by a thread as he could still feel the way her insides were milking him and the sexy moans that escaped her lips. He did not waste time and carried her the way she was out of the hot tub and walked indoors. He was not patient enough to go to their room, so he just stopped pushed her down on one of the loungers in the swimming pool area.

    Jen, who was on all fours, was still trembling from her orgasm and once she was in position, Lucas started moving again. She was feeling weak from the stimtion and her arms gradually lost strength, so she just rested her upper body on the lounger rather than holding herself up. The resulting sight of her smooth change of position made Lucas''s eyes be bloodshot.

    With her chest and shoulders resting on the lounger, her back became arched, looking like she was presenting her ass to him. With the trembling moans still pouring out of her lips, Lucas''s excitement reached new heights.

    He watched as his member slid in and out of her as he squeezed her soft ass and felt like he was about to ck out from excitement. Jen was unaware of how affected he was and only felt his thrusts pick up speed. His movements became so aggressive that Jen''s eyes watered from the pleasure she was feeling. The sound of flesh pping against flesh rang out and echoed in the indoor pool. These sounds were promptly followed by Jen''s moans and Lucas''s breathing.

    "Hah~ Lucas~ slow down," Jen said, but her words came out as moans that just served to stimte him even more. She was feeling overwhelmed as she had just starteding down from her orgasm and he was already quickly driving her into another one.

    "You look so beautiful, Jen, so f**kin beautiful," Lucas said as he leaned forward and pressed his palm on the middle of her back, making her body arch even more. His movement became even more aggressive after his words, and Jen was made into a mess by him. It was like someone had flipped a switch inside him as he violently drove Jen into another orgasm.

    Her gasps turned into moans, which turned into sobbing and trembling. Her voice echoed in therge room, which only served to excite Lucas even more. It did not take long for that familiar sensation to stir in her belly, and rather than a gradual rise to her orgasm, this time she was propelled into one.

    Lucas''s movements almost stopped from how tightly she gripped his member inside her, and he couldn''t hold himself back from following suit. A guttural sound escaped his lips as he stiffly pumped into her. At this point, he could barely see what was in front of him. He rarely ever got carried away like this, and it was the first time in a while.

    The orgasm was so violent that Jen copsed on the lounger. Lucas who was leaning against her also lost his bnce and copsed on top of her. The only sound that could be heard now was of their heavy breathing.

    Lucas kissed her damp neck and cheek after recovering his bearings before sliding out of her. Hey down next to her and gathered her into his arms.

    "I lost my mind for a while, did I hurt you?" Lucas asked, concern shining in his eyes.

    "No, I''m fine. It felt good," Jen said, her cheeks bing even more flushed. In fact, she thought she enjoyed it a bit too much.

    "I felt good too," Lucas said with a knowing smile before leaning forward and kissing her lips.

 Chapter 469: Bread.

    Chapter 469: Bread.

    Jen''s entire body was aching when she woke up the next day. It was not the first time she was experiencing something like this, butst night was especially intense. Jenzily stretched her body, waking Lucas up unintentionally.

    "Awake?" Lucas asked and kissed her hair, making her smile before she snuggled deeper into his embrace.

    "If you keep acting like this, then we''ll bete for lunch with the family," Lucas said with a low chuckle but did not try anything with her. To be honest, he had tired himself outst night too, and as much stamina as he had, he still needed to have time to recover.

    "What do you want to have for breakfast?" Jen asked him, her voice sounding muffled because she buried her head in his chest.

    "I''ll have anything you make," Lucas answered honestly. He nced at the watch on the bedside table and saw that it was around 7:30 am.

    "Okay," Jen said as she thought of what to cook before she tried to get out of the bed. However, Lucas was being uncooperative and didn''t release her.

    "Lucas?" she called in question as she looked at him with confusion.

    "We''ll have breakfast in another two hours, let''s rest some more," Lucas said and pulled Jen close.

    "I don''t want to fall asleep while having lunch with the family, let''s rest a bit more," Lucas added when he noticed that she was being hesitant. Jen finally conceded and rxed in his arms, and soon enough, her breathing became shallow. Lucas kissed her forehead before going to sleep as well.

    Lucas woke up exactly two hourster, but after seeing Jen sleep, he did not move so he wouldn''t disturb her rest. He watched her sleep for a few minutes before her eyebrows furrowed and squinted as she tried to open her eyes. Lucas kissed her forehead several times when he saw her wake up before kissing her nose and cheeks. Since he was pestering her, she did not have much of a choice but to quickly wake up.

    "Lucas, stop it," Jen said with a giggle as he kissed her neck.

    "I''m going to wash up," Jen said and stealthily slipped out of his arms. Lucas watched her bare bottom as she rushed to the bathroom to freshen up, a faint smile on his lips.

    Jen quickly washed up and got dressed in something simple before going to the kitchen. When she got out of the walk-in closet, she heard the shower running so she did not dally around too much.

    Jen started preparing breakfast from the moment she walked into the kitchen. It could even be described as over the top because she made more than she normally did on a normal day. Lucas came downstairs with a pair of sweat pants while he was still wiping his damp hair dry. He stood on the opposite side of the kitchen and watched as Jen busied herself.

    "You baked the bread yourself?" Lucas asked as he watched Jen pull out a baking tray from the oven. How long was he in the shower? He started feeling like he showered for too long if Jen had managed to finish baking the bread they were going to have for breakfast while he was taking his time in their room.

    "Mmmh, it''s been a while, I hope it turned out good. If it''s nice, I''ll take some to mom and dad," Jen said and Lucas felt like someone tickled his heart. She was no longer saying your parents and was instead calling them mom and dad directly. He was so touched he almost leapt over the kitchen counter to give her a warm hug.

    "Let''s take it even if it''s not nice," Lucas said with a wide smile and Jen speechlessly looked at his goofy expression. She wondered if it had always been so easy to coax him because his reaction was very new to her.

    "I won''t take it if it''s not nice, why would I embarrass myself like that?" Jen asked as she sliced the hot bread. Lucas felt himself salivate at not only the sight of the steaming hot bread but also the fragrance it emitted. There was no way that bread would taste bad Lucas thought to himself as he eyed it with greed.

    Looking at his expression, Jen wondered whether she made a mistake or not. If her actions turned her into the family''s baker, then that would be a disaster!

    "Can I have a taste?" Lucas asked nicely and Jen handed him a slice as she continued to evenly slice the bread. Lucas did not hesitate to take a bite and his eyes closed in happiness.

    "Jen, can we make toast with this?" he asked and Jen nodded absentmindedly while continuing with her task.

    "What of French toast? It would also taste delicious," Lucas said as he went around the kitchen counter and into the kitchen.

    "What are you doing?" Jen asked when she realised that her kitchen space had been invaded.

    "I''ll help you make the French toast," Lucas said as he popped two slices of bread into the toaster before making preparations for the other two he had stolen away from Jen. His actions even made her wonder if it was really that good.

    She had worked in her cafes for a while and she was very familiar with baking, of course, she did not think she was an amazing baker, but it was enough to make a few cookies and bread.

    Her caf staff:

    In reality, since Jen had started with cafs, she had been diligent in developing new and unique recipes so her talent in this aspect was quite exceptional. It was just that, the women in her family were toopetent in cooking that she did not feel like it was anything special. She always enjoyed the food others cooked than the food she made herself.

    Going from Lucas''s reaction, Jen decided to pack the bread they wouldn''t be able to finish to bring to her inws'' house when they went there for lunchter.

    With the two now working together, a sumptuous breakfast was prepared and the couple sat at the dining table to devour it.

    Jen had not even realised she was hungry until she had her first bite of food. She had eatenst night, but with the amount of energy the two of them ended up expending, it was not surprising that they were starving.

    Jen raised her eyebrows when she took a bit of the French toast that Lucas had prepared as she finally understood why he was so taken with the bread she had just baked.

    "If you like the bread so much then I''ll just make it for you every day," Jen said with a small smile. In all honesty, she also thought it was delicious.

    "If we got married, then you could move your credits more conveniently to my university and we would eat this bread every morning," Lucas said as he looked at her and Jen chuckled at hise back.

    "Honestly, if it was my choice, we would get married after two years," Jen said as she looked at Lucas who looked like he was about to despair.

 Chapter 470: A Daughter.

    Chapter 470: A Daughter.

    Lucas nced at Jen as he drove to his parents'' house. They were meant to go with Diane and Jen''s other siblings, but Hellen was not ready by the time they were done. They only left because Jake promised to bring them there. So, Lucas handed him the keys to one of his cars before they left by themselves.

    "What did you mean when you said you would have married me after another two years?" Lucas asked, addressing her words from earlier.

    "It''s because I feel that it is better if I finish with university so that I can fully focus on my marriage," Jen said as it finally dawned on her.

    "Did I make you upset when I said that?" Jen asked him. His mood had be strange after she said that earlier, now she has finally figured out why he behaved the way he did.

    "That time has only reduced to one year?" Lucas asked, not willing to change the subject.

    "Lucas, I love you. I would marry you today if I could, but you are leaving tomorrow. On our first year of marriage, I would rather we did not spend it apart," Jen said as she held his free hand. Lucas was finally able to calm himself down.

    "You could move your credits there if you insist on having face-to-face lectures," Lucas suggested and Jen pursed her lips. She had checked before, the university was very exclusive, only ridiculously smart people studied there, otherwise, you should at least have enough influence to be admitted.

    She definitely was not struggling in school. She was always in the top three in her ss, with Michael firmly in the first ce by a few points. But she was not too confident in herself. It was also difficult to be admitted there midway.

    "I don''t know about that" Jen said and trailed off.

    "If we get married, that will solve any issues with your admission," Lucas said as he fiddled with her fingers. Jen looked at him doubtfully and felt like he was trying to coerce her into marrying him.

    "You aren''t just saying that so we would get married sooner, right?" Jen asked him and Lucas chuckled. He did not press the issue because he could see that Jen did not look interested in transferring over.

    The two of them soon arrived at therge mansion and, as expected, they were both warmly weed by Hellen. She led the couple to the garden where James was talking to his father. The entrance of the three people shifted their focus to them.

    "The kids are here," Hellen said happily, and all but skipped to Noah''s side. Noah showed a rare smile as his wife snuggled next to him.

    "Afternoon dad," Lucas said with a happy smile.

    "Good afternoon dad," Jen said with some hesitation. It was a bit easier to call Hellen mother than calling Noah, dad. The man was a bit too imposing, his charisma had reached new heights.

    "Good afternoon, Jen," Noah said and chuckled in amusement when he saw her turn a bit red. Would it have been like this if they had had a daughter? Would she have easily gotten shy like this? He thought to himself and whispered something to Hellen, who in turn smacked his arm twice and red at him.

    Jen who thought they were talking about her held Lucas''s hand tighter, but Lucas was unbothered by his parents'' interaction. He had already gotten used to it.

    In reality, Noah was actually being mischievous.

    "If I knew daughters were so cute, we would have tried for another child," Noah whispered to Hellen, who was surprised by his words.

    "Why don''t we try for one tonight?" he asked her and was smacked and red at as a result.

    "I''m serious," he said, and Hellen bit her bottom lip.

    "You want a daughter that is going to be around the same age as your grandchildren? Do you want me and my daughter-inw to be pregnant at the same time?" she asked with raised eyebrows.

    Hellen had a very hard time when she was delivering Lucas. The doctor had even advised her not to get pregnant for a while. Noah hadpletely dismissed the idea of her getting pregnantpletely. So she had her eggs stored at a facility and Noah did the same and would have gotten a vasectomy afterwards if she had not stopped him.

    He said he did not want to risk it, but Hellen would have felt guilty if he had gone through with it so, until menopause, she used birth control. And now the two of them were just going wild.

    Now he was talking about a daughter, Hellen wouldn''t mind having another child, but Noah was a bit too protective to risk it.

    "We''ll talk about thister," she said. She figured that her husband has had a bit too much to drink and has started acting funny.

    On the other hand, James was being grilled by his younger brother- and sister-inw on the whereabouts of Laura.

    She had a photoshoot that afternoon, so she was not able toe. But in reality, James has never taken her to visit his parents, not because she was busy, he was her manager, he could have worked something out from her end. He just wanted to wait until he knew that she was the one before bringing her back.

    It was a weird thought, especially with the amount of chemistry the two have. But with his experience, he knew that chemistry doesn''t amount to much in the long run unless you are having a purely physical rtionship.

    "When do you think you''ll bring her home?" Lucas asked while looking at his older brother.

    "When we''re engaged," James said after some thought. If Laura''s personality was like Jen''s then he would have had a different answer. But she was very straightforward a bit impulsive, but straightforward in general. If he ever proposed, he knew he wouldn''t be told to wait but would either get a yes or a no.

 Chapter 471: Will It Always Be Like This?

    Chapter 471: Will It Always Be Like This?

    Soon enough, Diane, Jake and Alex arrived at the Lewis''s house. Jake and Alex were seeing the ce for the first time, unlike Diane, who had be instant besties with Hellen. By the time the three arrived, the whole Lewis family was there already, including Jason, who was pretty much the life of the party.

    Diane was feeling nostalgic and mncholic the previous night, but with this lunch arrangement, she felt morefortable. She decided that rather than just remember her dead husband; it was better if she stood in a position where she could represent his happiness for his daughter instead.

    The two families had lunch together and were sitting together having afternoon tea when Diane brought up her ns on going back home. Even Alex was almost done with her arrangements and had already started making arrangements so that she could seamlessly go back to work.

    The mood was very harmonious, and even the youngest (Jake) was having a great time with his future inws. When evening came around, they already wanted to leave, so Hellen let everyone but Diane leave because she was going to be leaving the following day and she felt like she was really going to miss this recent friend that she had made.

    Alex tried dragging Jake along with her so they could go and have fun at the estates, but Jake refused because he was also leaving early in the morning the following day. It was definitely not because he wanted to be around his mother for a bit longer.

    Alex looked at her younger brother with eyes filled with judgement before she joined everyone else while rolling her eyes. She had grown up with him. How could she be unaware of his thoughts?

    Just like this, Hellen''s noisy house emptied and became quiet once more except for the two remaining guests. Alex, who was for once not the only person who was partnerless, was free to hitch a ride with any of the two older brothers. She would have gone with her sister on any other day, but for today, she was unwilling to be a lightbulb.

    Three cars departed out of therge mansion and they started making their way to the estate. This time, Jen was the one driving as Lucas apanied her. He had insisted on driving himself, but Jen insisted that she wanted to drive because she hasn''t done it in a while.

    "Is it going to be okay to dy your time of departure?" Jen asked as she briefly nced at Lucas, who had been staring at her from the moment she had started driving.

    "Mmmh, who do you think willin? I''ll get there in time for my sses on Monday," Lucasforted.

    He knew that he had work piled up, and even though he had tried to deal with most of it remotely, he was still very busy with the engagement and the lunch with the two families, so he wasn''t able to address everything.

    Now that they were going to the estate, he might as well consider the day gone as they were going to be drinking and having fun there.

    Jen agreed with what he said. Who would darein in front of the boss? This is why it''s nice being your own boss.

    "If that''s the case, I''ll have to tire you out tonight," Jen joked and Lucas chuckled when he heard her words.

    "Aren''t you the one who is always asking me to stop and begging for a break?" Lucas teased and her cheeks grew red.

    "I won''t do that tonight," Jen said after she got over the initial embarrassment she felt from hearing his words. Lucasughed when he saw her like this and teasingly poked her waist, making her jump.

    "You''ll cause an ident, stop fooling around" Jenined, her voice filled with dissatisfaction because she could not even re at him because her eyes were on the road.

    "Okay, I''ll do itter then," Lucas said with a dimpled smile and looked at the road ahead of them too. There were very few cars on the road, which made the atmosphere in the car feel even more intimate.

    "Why don''t we just go back home and ditch everyone else?" Lucas asked, sounding serious, making Jen slow the car down as she looked at him.

    "Should we do that?" she answered seriously, and Lucas felt a bit speechless because he had been joking before. Now that she said it so seriously, he was tempted to say yes.

    "I was kidding," Lucas answered after sessfully holding back the answer he really wanted to give her.

    "I thought you were going to risk it," Jen said with a smile. She knew he wasn''t being serious, but when he hesitated after she agreed with him, she knew he was seriously debating on whether or not they should ditch their friends.

    "They will kill me. Everyone else might not kill me as such, but Ethan would definitely kill me. If he came all the way here with his heavily pregnant wife just for me not to show up, he will definitely kill me," Lucas said and Jenughed. It looked like he had seriously thought about it.

    The two of them continued chatting and joking around before they finally arrived at their destination. There were already other cars in the parking lot, and James and Jason were arriving just behind them. The couple got out of the car and waited for everyone else before going into the house together.

    When they got into the house, a bolt of red ran past them and jumped into James''s arms. James who was shrugging off his coat was almost toppled down to the floor. Alex tactfully slipped away, knowing that she was once again the only single person in the house, except for Nathan and Michael.

    When she went to the living room, she wanted to leave again. She had so much fun hanging out with these people, but they all made her feel too single.

    She greeted Leanna and Ethan who were sitting on a sofa with Leanna''s feet on hisp and him seriously massaging her swollen feet. The couple responded to her greeting with smiles on their faces, and Alex made a flimsy excuse to leave.

    Leanna watched with an amused smile as Alex left before looking at her husband, who was happily rubbing her feet.

    "I can''t wait for you toe out so we can meet you," Leanna said as she rubbed her stomach and Ethan''s smile got wider. In reality, she was just tired of being pregnant, her stomach was heavy and her back hurt. She either wanted to sit down ory down at this stage.

    "Me too," Ethan responded as he massaged Leanna''s calves and afortable sigh left her lips. Ethan had also missed doing it with his wife. He knew that even after she gave birth he couldn''t do anything to her for a while, but he believed the sooner the better.

    It had been alright until two months ago when Leanna was too ufortable to do anything sexual, and he did not have the heart to persuade her as he knew that would make her feel bad, so he just shut up about it.

    But seeing her every day and not being able to do anything was torture in and of itself. At some point, he felt that Lucas''s situation was better than his because he did not have to be tortured with the sight of his woman every day just to be able to hug and kiss her. In short, he was tired of his hand.

    The others who were following behind Alex saw this scene and felt warm in their hearts, not knowing the thoughts of the actual couple that were waiting for the baby toe out. Jen stopped to chat with Leanna a bit and the guys left to go look for everyone else.

    Jen was just checking on how Leanna was doing because she knew she was now very close to her due date before the two went out to join the others.

    The first thing Jen smelled when she went to the garden in the back was the mouthwatering smell of barbeque. She had eaten before, but she felt hungry. Even Leanna, who didn''t have much of an appetite, felt her mouth water from the smell.

    Everyone was chatting with drinks in their hands as Brian was busy grilling meet and Jen smiled warmly before looking at Leanna. The atmosphere was perfect, how nice would it be if they can all maintain such a harmonious rtionship?

    "Do you think it will always be like this?" she asked as she felt her heart warm from the atmosphere.

    "I hope so," Leanna said with a beautiful smile.

 Chapter 472: Spoiled.

    Chapter 472: Spoiled.

    The two did not have much time to themselves and were quickly whisked away by their friends. As Jen nced around looking for Lucas, she saw him standing with the other men around the grill while chatting and enjoying their drinks.

    "So Lucas is going back tomorrow morning?" Laura asked as she drank her tonic water. Only she and Leanna were not drinking because she had a job the following day and she did not want to waste her efforts.

    "Yeah," Jen said with a faint smile on her lips.

    "I''m sure you two made sure you enjoyed yourselves enough so that you won''t die during the time you''ll be apart," Laura teased andughed at her friend''s blushing face that seemed to confirm her spections.

    On the other side, the guys were asking Lucas whether he was really going to wait until the following year to get married.

    "I n on doing whatever she wants. If she wants us to marry tomorrow then we will, if it''ster then it will do as well," Lucas said generously and his friends nodded in understanding. It wasn''t like he could just pressure Jen into getting married anyway.

    "I still think the sooner the better," Ethan said as he took a sip of his scotch.

    "Do you think everyone is like you?" Jason asked.

    "What is that supposed to mean?" Ethan asked with narrowed eyes.

    "We can''t just knock up our girlfriends and trick them into getting married," James said bluntly and Ethan felt helpless for the nth time. People kept on saying that he got Leanna pregnant on purpose but he stood by his word that that was not the case. Why would he do something like that to her?

    "How many times do I have to tell everyone that it was not deliberate? It was an ident, alright?" Ethan said with a defensive tone.

    "If it was an ident I''ll write my name backwards," Brian mumbled as he turned the meat on the grill.

    "Everyone here is qualified to have such idents except for you two," Jason said as he pointed at Ethan and Nathan. Nathan felt helpless as he was not even participating in the conversation but he still ended up being targeted by his friends. He turned and red at Ethan who became even more frustrated.

    "Even the most skilled drivers have car idents," Ethan tried to defend.

    "My friend, you can''tpare your profession to a driver''s, okay? When a driver has a car ident, it doesn''t usually result in having a pregnant girlfriend," Jason said, shutting Ethan down without mercy. Thisment of his made all the guysugh at his expense.

    At this point, he figured that the best thing he can do for now, is to remain quiet, otherwise, he will really be a source of amusement for everyone. Besides, his wife really thinks that it was an ident, it wouldn''t do if she heard all of the things his friends kept saying about their situation. Especially because her pregnancy has made her quite sensitive.

    "Medical idents normally don''t result in pregnant girlfriends either," Ethan mumbled and Nathan moved further away from his brother.

    "As long as they don''t involve trying not to get someone pregnant," Brian said under his breath but they all heard him anyway. Just like this, Ethan was taunted until he just gave up on defending himself and changing the topic.

    When Lucas received a te of the barbecued meat from Brian, he took it and added more on it before going to snatch Jen so that they could eat it together.

    He took off the light jacket he was wearing and draped it over her exposed shoulders before pulling the chair for her.

    "Thank you," Jen said with a wide smile. She has gotten used to how gentlemanly he always was, that thanking him became a subconscious behaviour. Lucas knew that when she smiled at him like she currently was, it meant that she was acutely aware of his actions.

    Jen wasn''t really hungry so she was sipping on Lucas''s drink as she watched him enjoy the food on the te.

    "Aren''t you hungry?" Lucas asked when he noticed that he was the only one eating.

    "Not really," Jen responded and suddenly her mouth was filled with the taste of tender meat. She subconsciously chewed and juices spilt into her mouth making her close her eyes from how delicious it actually was.

    "It''s really good, Brain is good at this," Lucas said with a satisfied smile when he saw how her eyes narrowed from enjoyment and fed her another piece.

    "He really is," Jen responded once she regained some of herposure and took a sip of the brandy she had been enjoying. Jen continued sipping on her drink. As much as she wanted to keep eating, she already had her fill at her inws so she did not want to overstuff herself.

    "It''s getting cold, you should have some more," Jen said and fed a piece to Lucas who had been nkly staring at her. Lucas chewed while keeping his gaze on his fiancee. Jen rested her chin on her hand as she looked at his handsome face and a natural smile appeared on her face.

    "Handsome?" Lucas joked when he saw how she was studying his face with so much concentration.

    "Very," Jen said naturally and reached forward to stroke his stubbled jaw.

    "You are really testing me, Miss Larson," Lucas said as his gaze changed. He looked like he would devour her at any time. Jen pursed her lips together and stopped her movements to look at him.

    "I didn''t mean to," Jen said honestly. She was not trying to seduce or anything of the sort. It was his fault if his head went in the wrong direction.

    "Mmmh," Lucas answered vaguely as he took the ss she was holding and toog=k a sip from it. Jen unconsciously gulped as she watched him take a long drink from the ss. She could feel herself reject the drink that she had not even drunk because of how quickly Lucas was downing such a strong drink.

    "Take it slow," Jen said and ced a bottle of water next to him.

    "Why don''t we leave together tomorrow?" Lucas asked and Jen raised her eyebrows in surprise.

    "I''lle in a little over three weeks. I''ll be done with my exams by then. Now isn''t a good time to leave," Jen answered honestly. Lucas''s hazel eyes bored into hers for a while, making her feel nervous.

    "I''ll wait for you," Lucas said and took her hand in his. Jen looked at how his hand held hers and felt her heart warm from his actions. SHe couldn''t help but feel like she was spoiled from the littlest gestures he made.

    "Okay," Jen said with a shallow smile.

    "You''ll havepensate me tonight, I don''t know if I can stay sane without anything to think about over the next three weeks," Lucas said as he pinched her soft delicate fingers between his. Jen felt helpless when she heard his words. It was not like she could just deny him anyway, she still had to go to him in the future. Maybe she should use the time she was free to do some research so that she could reward him for his wait.

 Chapter 473: Standing Order.

    Chapter 473: Standing Order.

    It was almost midnight when everyone was just gathered in the living room and enjoying their drinks. Even though the group that had gone to the lewis family did not eat much, everyone else ate to their fill. Only two people were missing among them. Brian had gone to his room to take a shower because he smelled too much like food and Jason disappeared to god knows where.

    Most of them were rtively sober, except Laura and Leanna, who did not have a drop of alcohol the entire night. Even James and Rachel were pacing themselves since they had work the following day. Jen also did not drink much because she had sses the following day.

    What was surprising was how Michael seemed to be getting drunk. Jen looked at Alex, who was being the bad influence she was and pouring him more drinks. Unlike her, Michael had sses the next day.

    He had to go to work with David, his superior, who was currently acting like he did not know what was going on and he also had to work with Alex afterwards. In short, drinking like this was a bad idea.

    "Alex, you should give him a break," Jen said, trying to intervene.

    "I am sorry Jen, I won''t listen to you this time. I have been here for months and not once have I ever seen him drunk," Alex said, and everyone there realised that they too had never really seen Michael rtively tipsy before.

    "Maybe you shouldn''t since you''ve never seen him drunk," Jen said and Michael, who was being discussed like he was not there, put his ss down.

    When Alex saw him put his ss down, she mock red at her sister but did not push for him to drink. Lucas chuckled when he saw this and said nothing else. It looked like it was toote already, because Michael did not drink much anyway.

    "What''s so funny?" Jason asked as he walked in with Brian, who was changed into a pair of sweats and another tank. He made a beeline for Rachel and sat on the carpeted floor next to her.

    "Alex was trying to get Michael drunk," Laura reported. When Jason looked at the youngster and saw his unfocused gaze, he knew that she was sessful.

    "Heh, anyway, today, I got everyone their own bottle of the wine," Jason said and put the box he was carrying on the floor.

    "Drink at your own risk, I had to wait for quite a while to get this," Jason said and quickly pulled out two bottles.

    "I won''t make the mistake of leaving my share outside again," he added and pointedly looked at his young brother and sister-inw. Jen''s cheeks flushed when she remembered the marathon that happened afterwards.

    "Then I won''t be polite," Lucas said and pulled out two bottles before anyone could respond. Jen was right behind him and took out another two bottles. Laura pulled three out because that was the most she could carry.

    She also knew that James would not get up to take them. Leanna elbowed Ethan who looked unconcerned, and he too went to get two bottles.

    "What do you need them for? Are you nning on making another medical malpractice?" Jason teased and everyoneughed. This time, even Leanna could not stop herself fromughing. No one was clearer than her on how careful Ethan normally was. Her pregnancy was really a happy ident.

    "What malpractice?" Ethan said with furrowed eyebrows. Why did he feel like this will be a joke that he would need to live with for the rest of his life?

    "Isn''t Leanna pregnant?" Jason asked as he poured himself some brandy.

    "I won''t be pregnant forever. Get another bottle," Leanna said, standing up for her husband. This time, Ethan took another two with a cocky smile. He was just listening to his wife''s orders, okay!

    "Do you want to try it out?" Brian whispered to Rachel, who had been staring at the box that was at the centre of the living room. Rachel pursed her lips together but did not answer.

    "I personally don''t think we need it," Brian said, his fingers lightly stroking the inside of her arm.

    Rachel could tell that the only way she was getting a bottle was if she went to get it herself. Without humouring her boyfriend, she went to take two bottles with as much dignity as she could muster. Her expression almost broke when he saw the heat in Brian''s eyes. She sat back down next to him and ced the bottles on the side he could not reach.

    "Don''t be anxious, I''ve put a standing order of fifteen bottles every month. They''ll be delivered here so if any of you want more in the future there won''t be a problem," Jason said as he looked at thest two bottles in the box.

    Nancy promptly pushed David to go take the remaining bottles and smiled happily once they were handed over to her.

    "Good call," Laura said, and had to stop herself fromughing out loud.

    "Today''s batch was a present. In the future, I need to be reimbursed," Jason said.

    "No problem," Lucas said and fiddled with his phone, sending money over to Jason. A series of pings rang through the room as Jason pulled out his phone andughed happily. This is more than enough to get supply for the next ten years. It wasn''t just Lucas that sent money, everyone else did the same, hence the outrageous amount.

    "I''ll do it once I start dating," Alex said with a pout.

    "Mmmh," Michael agreed while resting his head on her shoulder. Alex nced at the slumbering Michael and patted his head before continuing the discussions with everyone else.

    "This guy will be happy receiving such arge batch of loyal customers," Jason said as he sent the money over to the ''manufacturer''.

    "Well, I have a busy day tomorrow, so I have to turn in early," Lucas said as he stood up. After he and Jen said good night, they disappeared up the stairs.

    "Michael, wake up," Alex said as she shook him gently. The only response she received was a groan that was followed by silence. Alex tried shaking him more vigorously this time, and he opened his eyes. When he saw Alex there with him, a bright smile lit up his face. James almostughed at the youngster. He was privy to his feelings for Jen''s sister, so seeing his innocent, happy expression upon seeing her was amusing to him.

    "Let''s go to your room, can you walk?" Alex asked him and he nodded. Alex then stood up and pulled him up with her. After stumbling a bit, Michael regained some semnce of bnce.

    "Goodnight everyone," Michael said, the rare to see sweet smile still on his face and everyone responded.

    "Do you think anything will happen?" Brian asked after the pair disappeared up the stairs. It had be obvious to everyone but Alex that Michael was into her.

    "Isn''t he a bit too young?" Laura asked and James scoffed.

    "That should be a cause for worry," James said and pinched her slim waist.

    "But he is drunk?" Rachel added.

    "And did that ever stop us?" Brain whispered and secretly bit her earlobe. She was reminded of the first day they met and how alcohol actually helped to push things along.

    "Something will happen, he will at least say something," Nathan said with a barely perceptible smile.

    "We''ll know tomorrow," James said, and forgot about it because of how Laura was wriggling on hisp. Maybe he shouldn''t have touched her back. Laura subtly scratched his side in response and red at him.

    James knew that trailing his fingers up and down her spine was enough stimtion to make her release an involuntary moan. What was he nning to do by stimting her like that in front of all their friends. She knew it had be an unconscious behaviour of his since they became sexually active but wasn''t doing this now too much.

    "Sorry," James said and stopped his movements while smiling apologetically. Laura who had a fatal weakness to her boyfriend''s face became speechless. He wouldn''t even let her get upset! How unfair!

    [.]

 Chapter 474: Confession.

    Chapter 474: Confession.

    "Why are you so heavy?" Alexined as she struggled to support Michael, who was heavily leaning against her.

    "I''m not heavy," Michael mumbled drunkenly and stumbled over his own feet, almost falling on his face.

    "Next time we drink, make sure you don''t have to go upstairs to reach your room. Better yet, just do it in your room," Alexined as she strained to straighten his body.

    "You want us to drink in my room?" Michael asked as azy smile spread across his face. Alex figured he was drunk and did not bother to answer him.

    She was only cursing inwardly at the abnormallyrge house these people built. How is it convenient to live in? Sheined inwardly, forgetting how impressed she had been with it the first time she had gone there.

    "Okay, here we are," Alex said as she opened the door to his room and walked him to the bed. Once they reached the foot of the bed, she just pushed him on to it and breathed a sigh of relief.

    She was never getting him drunk again. He did not have bad drinking habits, he would just sleep. But the process of moving him around was tiring enough for her not to want to do it again.

    Michael did not stayying down for more than five seconds before sitting up again. He tried to widen his nted eyes in an attempt to chase away his sleep. Alex found herself smiling at his efforts and couldn''t stop herself from patting his head. Michael looked up at her and smiled at her, making her smile back at him.

    "Cute," she said as she continued stroking his soft hair. Michael lifted his arms and wrapped them around her, pulling her closer to him. Alex was so startled she paused her movements. Michael rested his chin on her t tummy as he looked up at her.

    "You think I''m cute?" he asked her and Alex chuckled, forgetting about the fact that he was holding her and she ruffled his hair some more.

    "En, now you go ahead and rest, I''m also going to sleep," she said and patted his shoulder before she tried pulling herself away from him. She also had quite a bit to drink and the only reason she did not be as wild as she normally would be because of the atmosphere in the house.

    "Wait," Michael said as he blinked rapidly so that he could regain his focus. Alex who had started prying off his hands paused in her actions and looked at him in question.

    "What is it?" she asked when she saw that he had gotten quiet. The only reason she was being patient with him was because she made him drink so much in the first ce.

    "I want to tell you something," he said and released her but held on to her hands and stood up. Alex suddenly felt flustered now that she had to look up at him. Michael, who looked very drunk before, suddenly looked like he was sober.

    "Alex," he started and nervously licked his bottom lip. Alex suddenly became curious about what he was going to say since it was the first time she was seeing him look so out of it.

    Michael released one of her hands and brought his hand up to her face. Her eyes widened when she felt his lightly calloused fingertips stroke her cheek, and for the first time, it felt like her heart skipped a beat.

    "What are you doing?" Alex asked, clearly flustered by the way the whole situation was progressing. But rather than answer her, his thumb stroked her bottom lip.

    "Can I kiss you?" Michael asked as he looked at her lips before looking into her eyes. Alex was a whole mess. She hadpletely nked out from his words and actions.

    How could she have guessed that this was how he felt about her? But what she felt was even more unbelievable was the fact that her heart was racing, even though she had never seen him as a potential partner before.

    "If you say nothing in three seconds, I''ll do it," Michael said and lifted her chin. In her dazed state, she felt warmth on her lips.SHe did not know what was wrong with her but she did not want to pull away from him.

    Michael, whose experience with kissing was limited to what he had seen on tv when his sisters were watching their dramas, was lost when it came to doing the actual thing. Alex noticed his awkwardness almost immediately and had to stop herself fromughing and ruining the mood.

    Alex was forced to be more aggressive, so she pressed forward and kissed him more aggressively. She then used her thumb to pull down his chin and deepened the kiss.

    With this action of hers,bined with how of a quick learner he was, Alex was no longer the ''teacher'' after showing him the basics. His hand was now on the back of her neck and his other arm was snaked around her waist.

    Michael''s heart was beating so fast he felt a little light-headed. He could taste the whisky she had drank on her tongue and he felt intoxicated for a bit. He gently nipped on her bottom lip and traced his tongue over her upper lip. Alex felt so intoxicated that she had even briefly forgotten who she was doing this with.

    Michael did not overdo it by taking a mile after being given an inch even though he had already taken quite a few feet.

    His fingers yed with her hair as he pulled away from her and even though they were not kissing anymore, he did not step back to create distance and instead kept holding her in his arms.

    "Alex," Michael called her as she was still in a daze. He felt his heart tremble when her blue eyes looked into his own.

    "I really like you," he said bluntly, and Alex pursed her lips together as she waited for him to finish what he wanted to say.

    "I was going to wait some more before I told you about my feelings, but I guess I should drink more," Michael said with a low chuckle.

    "How long were you going to wait?" Alex asked without thinking. That was not the point, but she could not help but ask him.

    "A couple of years," he answered honestly, and Alex looked at him with wide eyes.

    "Were you so confident that I would still be single by then?" she asked andughed at his flustered expression.

    "That''s not the point, I really like you, and I want to pursue you. I''m not asking for an immediate answer, but I hope you''ll let me do that much," Michael said as he nervously pursed his lips.

    If Alex was watching a drama and the lead said these lines, she would be screaming from the cringe, but now that she was actually experiencing it in the flesh, she actually felt her heart flutter.

    Alex did not know what to do. On one hand, she was hesitant about being that older woman he had once dated when he was 19, but on the other; he looked like he was already very serious about pursuing her.

 Chapter 475: Foreign Film.

    Chapter 475: Foreign Film.

    "Is it cold yet?" Jen asked Lucas, who was carrying a chilled bottle of wine in one hand and holding two sses of wine in the other one.

    "Yeah, it''s cold enough," He said and sat down next to her in the bed. Jen had turned on the television and was watching a recent popr movie. He filled the two sses and handed them to Jen before gathering her into his arms and watching the movie with her.

    "What movie is this?" he asked before sipping on the wine that Jen had fed to him. Jen smiled as she wondered whether she should tell him or let him figure it out on his own.

    "It''s a foreign film that has be popr, mainly because of him," Jen said and pointed at the actor on screen. Lucas looked at the man on the screen and pursed his lips together. He was also a man, but he had to admit that he was attractive.

    The actor on screen wasn''t attractive just because of his face, but because of his age. He looked to be in his forties and a fewugh lines would appear whenever he smiled. He scoffed inwardly but did not say anything. It wasn''t like he could just age himself on a whim anyway.

    "Is that the type you like?" Lucas asked, unable to conceal the jealousy he felt.

    "No, I like your type," Jen said with augh, but she continued to watch tv. Her man was also handsome, but it didn''t mean she was suddenly blind. Older men still had their charms.

    With the two of them silently drinking their wine while watching the movie, the minutes progressed up until when Lucas felt like there was something wrong with what they were watching.

    "What kind of movie is this?" he asked as he looked at the woman who was tied up on the bed and blindfolded.

    "This is the other reason it became popr," Jen said andughed when she saw Lucas''s surprised expression.

    "I didn''t know these were the movies you enjoyed," Lucas said as he refilled their sses and pulled her even closer to him.

    Although Lucas was also watching the movie, he paid a lot of attention to Jen''s reaction. They were both in their robes as they had juste out from the shower before watching the movie. They had gotten riled up enough then, now that they were watching something like this, it was inevitable for the atmosphere to be ambiguous.

    "Do you want to try it?" Lucas asked after a long silence, and Jen hesitantly bit her bottom lip. She was very curious after seeing how the whole thing was acted out. She knew that it was very embellished and romanticised on-screen with the background music and strategic angles. But she was still curious.

    "Do you want me to tie you up? Or do you want to tie me up?" Lucas asked and chuckled when he saw her cheeks and ears redden. He would give anything to have a glimpse of what was going on in her head.

    "Don''t talk like that," Jen said and gulped down the cool wine to calm herself down, forgetting that it had also contributed to her feeling all hot and bothered.

    "But you seem to like it miss Larson, look at how red you became," Lucas said and gently bit her reddened cheek. Lucas pulled her even closer to himself and she found herself copsing against him. With her body nowpletely rxed against him, Lucas pretty much had free reign over everything.

    "As exciting as this is," Lucas said and turned off the television before pressing Jen against the bed.

    "I want to have you all to myself," he finished and gave her an intense kiss. Jen who had been having images of the two of them doing the same things those people on tv were doing was quick to respond to him. Jen let go of the empty ss she was holding and wrapped her arms around Lucas''s neck as she gave herself into the kiss.

    Lucas pulled on the belt that tied her robe together before slipping his hand between her legs. His fingers became soaked immediately upon contact.

    "What were you thinking about that you ended up getting worked up to this extent?" Lucas asked after he stopped kissing her. But the movements of his hand did not pause even for a second.

    Jen, as expected, did not answer him. And as a response to her silence, Lucas stopped what he was doing and peeled off the arms that were around his neck so he could kneel on the bed.

    Jen was a bit flustered by the sudden distance he created and didn''t know what he was nning to do, that was until he had both of her arms pinned above her and was tugging the belt of her robe with his free hand.

    "What are you doing?" Jen asked as she felt her heart rate speed up. She became both excited and nervous from anticipation. She kept asking herself whether he was really going to do what she thought he would.

    "Didn''t you want to try this out?" Lucas asked as he tied her hands together. He did not make the knot tight in fear that she would get hurt. He also wanted her to be able to get out of them when she wanted to.

    "But" Jen wanted to argue but she had no words to argue with. It was true that she wanted to try this, but she was too embarrassed to just admit it.

    "Should I blindfold you as well?" Lucas asked after tying the other end of the belt to the bedpost. He was looking at her reddened face with a small smile as he knelt between her legs and spread open the robe that was partially covering her.

    "Or would you rather see everything?" he asked as he pinched one of her erect nipples. Seeing him like this, got Jen even more excited. What was she going to do? She felt like she was going to miss her sses tomorrow!

    [.]

 Chapter 476: Safeword.

    Chapter 476: Safeword.

    Since Jen had not answered him, Lucas decided to give her the full experience, so he went to find a tie, leaving Jen on the bed immobilised before returning.

    "Let''s try the blindfold, maybe you''ll end up liking it," Lucas said and carefully tied it behind her head. Jen pursed her lips at the unfamiliarity. She finally realised that being bound like this was kind of scary, it was even more so with the blindfold.

    "Don''t think about fantasizing about anyone else just because you can''t see me," Lucas whispered next to her ear and her breathing rxed a bit.

    "Is it too much? Should I remove it?" he asked, and Jen shook her head to say no. She had almost panicked, but his voice had a soothing effect so she was fine now.

    "What if you want me to take it off midway?" Lucas wondered as he kissed her cheek and trailed more kisses down her jaw.

    "What did they call it? A safe word?" Lucas asked after he paused. Fortunately, he still listened to what they were saying in the movie.

    "Hazel," Jen answered. It was not hard to remember since it was the colour of his eyes.

    "Hahaha, okay," Lucas said with an amused smile. Jen felt that it was too bad that she could not see it.

    Lucas pecked her chin before Jen felt his warm breath on her lips. She could guess how close he was to her, and how close he was to kissing her, but the anticipated kiss did note even after waiting for a few seconds.

    Lucas looked at how her lips were slightly opened in anticipation and felt that this kind of y was not that bad. Especially since it allowed him to tease her more.

    Just when Jen was about toin, Lucas leaned down and licked her bottom lip. Without pause, his tongue passed through her inviting lips and brought one of her legs around his waist. Jen subconsciously wrapped her other leg around him as she kissed him back just as fiercely.

    Lucas ended up kissing her for quite a while as his fingers randomly caressed her soft skin. When he felt that they had had enough, he trailed kisses down the side of her jaw and nipped on her neck before moving lower and licking her corbones.

    At this point, the effects of the wine suddenly hit her and she felt herself get wetter and even her nipples hardened some more.

    "Which wine did we drink?" Jen asked as her breathing became faster.

    "Hm? It''s the one Jason brought today," Lucas answered and stopped what he was doing to look up at her. Jen had to resist the urge to tell him not to stop doing what he was doing.

    "I thought we agreed that we won''t drink it tonight," Jen said, and for the first time, she wished to free her hands so that they weren''t just having a discussion. Can''t he do other things while talking? Sheined inwardly but she knew once she made her frustrations known, Lucas was not going to let her go.

    "Why wouldn''t we?" Lucas asked and he stroked her hardened nipple with his fingertip, the moan that escaped her lips from just this action made Lucas understand why she had asked that question to begin with.

    "Ah," he said in realisation, and a low chuckle escaped his lips. At this point, everything she could hear and feel was that much more arousing because she could not see at all.

    Lucas held her other nipple between his fingers and rolled the both of them and a smile appeared on his lips when he saw how she bit her lip as she tried to restrain herself. He then leaned down and took one of them in his mouth.

    The way her back arched in response made him smile and his actions became even more unrestrained. Jen who thought that he would do other things to her became frustrated as she had to bear with him teasing her breasts for her to get any kind of stimtion.

    "Lucas" she called as her legs rubbed his sides, but Lucas''s mouth was too busy for him to respond. She did not even have the leisure of rubbing her legs together to find some relief because his body was between her legs. If her hands were free she could have at least taken off his robe to get him as hot and bothered as she was, but she could still feel the material of the robe he was wearing on her.

    "What do you want?" Lucas asked as he squeezed her ass. He really wanted to see her desperate expression.

    "I want more," Jen said and hung herself off him with her legs. She did not even know her legs were that strong before but every fragment of her skin was very sensitive so even the friction with the robe he was wearing was stimting her.

    "You''re being naughty miss Larson, should I tie up your legs as well?" Lucas asked as he watched her rub her body against his. If he was being honest, he was also having a hard time holding himself back.

    "No," she answered, her voice trembling. Even though she had been wet before, Lucas could see that she had gotten so wet that her thighs glistened.

    Lucas spread her legs wider apart and Jen could already imagine how he was looking at her just from how silent everything was. She felt like a lustful demon, especially because she was not receiving much stimtion from him.

    When she felt his fingers stroke between her wet folds, her body involuntarily shuddered and not even five seconds after he inserted a finger in her wetness did she convulse into a violent orgasm.

    Lucas incredulously looked at his soaked fingers and a wide smile appeared on his face before adding another finger and leaning over her, taking a nipple into his mouth ad nipping it. Jen who had be even more sensitive could only moan and shudder in response to his actions.

    Lucas stopped teasing her breasts and moved even lower down her body. Jen could feel it as she was spread even wider by the breadth of his shoulders but the movement of his fingers inside her had not stopped at all.

    Lucas was now face to face with her wetness and he could also see her arching her back as she tugged on the restraints. In short, the sight was very enticing.

    "You are so wet you''ve soaked the sheets," Lucasmented as his thumb rubbed her sensitive nub. Jen who had be embarrassed with his words forgot about her embarrassment as the new stimtion wrung out a moan out of her.

    "DO you like it that much?" Lucas asked and Jen frantically nodded her head. Of course, she liked it, she was very obviously enjoying herself.

    "More lucas~" Jen moaned and she received a low chuckle in response.

    "I think you should ask nicely," Lucas answered. Jen knew he was closer to her wetness from how his breath fanned over her wet folds.

    "Please touch me more," Jen asked with no hesitation as she seemed to have lost all of her inhibitions.

    "Tsk, what do I get in return?" Lucas asked, deciding to bargain with her.

    "Aah~" Jen moaned in response as she was hit by another orgasm. Lucas did not stop his movements and helped her ride out her orgasm.

    "Anything," Jen answered while panting, she felt even more aroused now. It was like she got hornier with every orgasm.

 Chapter 477: Go Slower.

    Chapter 477: Go Slower.

    Not even five minutester, Jen''s body was arching from the bed from her third orgasm. Lucas was so turned on with her moaning that he had to hold himself back because he felt like he was about to finish without any stimtion.

    His lips, chin and fingers were all soaked with her juices and this time she had really soaked the sheets. Even though he wanted to do forey for a longer time, his younger brother did not seem to have much patience. In short, he was also experiencing the effects of the wine.

    Lucas moved up her body and watched Jen, whose cheeks were flushed and trembling breaths spilt out of her lips. Her body was still shaking from the orgasm she had just experienced.

    The orgasm she had just experienced was so intense that tears slipped out of her eyes and were immediately absorbed by the material covering her eyes.

    Before she could gather her bearings, she felt Lucas''s lips against hers and a satisfied groan escaped her lips as she bit his bottom lip.

    "Can you taste yourself?" Lucas asked as he settled himself between her legs, and Jen could feel his member at her entrance. Before she could register what he said, Lucas kissed her deeply and Jen could really taste herself on his lips and tongue.

    Lucas was getting impatient, so he did not kiss her for too long before he let her go and settled himself between her legs. Lucas spread her legs even wider than they were before, and he smiled when he noticed her breath quicken from anticipation.

    He held on to her waist and pulled her flush against him, his member slipping into her. Lucas let out a relieved sigh when he was all the way in. When a shaky moan escaped her lips Lucas bit his lip and a satisfied smile decorated his face.

    Lucas reached forward and traced her lips with his fingertips, and Jen opened her mouth to lick his slightly damp fingers. At this moment, he really wanted to see the look in her eyes. He could bet his kidneys that she looked sexy as hell.

    Lucas was very impatient and started moving the moment he got over thefortable feeling of being inside her.

    His strokes were deep and quick, as he was desperate to get the edge off. He wanted to feel her all the way, so he was not gentle with her at all.

    Jen, who had been spread wide open and restrained, felt even more helpless than she usually did. With every thrust, she felt like her breath was being pushed out of her from how deep inside her he was.

    "Lucas, go slower, please~" Jen struggled to say between breaths. Rather than go slower, he undid the tie that was blocking her sight and watched as her eyes squinted to get used to the light in the room.

    When Lucas looked into her reddened wet eyes, he felt himself go even harder. Rather than slow down, his speed even increased. Jen was tempted to push him away but she couldn''t do it even if she wanted to.

    She had to bear with the torture she was being subjected to but she did not even hate it. It was just that her moans were growing louder and louder from how intense everything was.

    "Do you still want me to go slower?" Lucas asked, but it was a rhetorical question. If she said yes he probably wouldn''t have slowed down.

    Jen looked up at him, his hair was sticking to his forehead and he bit his bottom lip as his gaze was focused on where their bodies were joined.

    He looked so sexy she could not help but involuntarily tighten around him. Lucas who noticed the minute detail looked at her before smiling and licking his bottom lip. Jen felt like he had never looked sexier than he did at that moment.

    Now that she could see him, her moans grew even louder and she even went ahead to spread her legs even wider to make it easier for him to go deeper.

    Lucas chuckled at this and used his fingers to y with the bundle of nerves between her legs. As much as Lucas wanted to savour this, his body was not cooperating with his mind today and he felt like he was about to finish soon.

    With the extra stimtion Jen was receiving, her moans became louder and the frequency with which she was calling his name increased as well.

    "Ah f^ck, I''m so close Jen," Lucas mumbled under his breath but Jen was able to hear him clearly in the silent room. The grip he had on her thigh tightened and the movement of his fingers sped up even more sending Jen into an almost instant orgasm.

    Her moans turned into screams as her body violently shuddered from her orgasm. She had tightened so much around him that Lucas could not move, not that he could move much since he too was forced into his own orgasm.

    His hips did not stop moving even though he felt like his knees were getting weak. He just felt so good inside her he did not want to stop.

    When the two of them rode out their orgasm, Lucas undid the end of the belt that was tied on the bedpost. Jen immediately looped her tied up hands behind his neck and pulled him in for a kiss.

    Lucas kissed herzily and took his time savouring her taste before releasing her. After the two of them properly calmed down, Lucas undid the knot tying her hands together. Heid down next to her and held one of her wrists and massaged the slightly reddened skin.

    "Did you enjoy yourself?" Lucas asked as he nibbled on her ear. He was far from done, but he did not want her to beying tied up to the bed when they weren''t even doing anything.

    "Mmmh, we should definitely do it again," Jen said and hid her face in his neck to avoid his teasing lips.

    "Then we''ll have to do it againter," Lucas said as he yed with her hair. He felt like he would be ready to go any minute now. Jen who received the sudden promise for moreter was looking forward to it.

    [If you aren''t reading this on w e b n o v e l, then you are reading stolen work. Please read this on the original site to support the author.]

 Chapter 478: What If We Get Pregnant?

    Chapter 478: What If We Get Pregnant?

    The following morning, Jen had to wake up early since Lucas was leaving that morning. When she woke up, she was face to face with Lucas''s sleeping face. She smiled happily at his handsome face and moved to adjust her position, only to have a shaky moan escape her lips.

    Lucas was woken up by both her movements and ultimately the noise she made. Lucas opened his eyes and looked at Jen who had her eyes closed and her lips between her teeth.

    "Goodmorning," he greeted and moved his hips, eliciting another moan from her. Jen knew something was strange when she woke up, but she did not think that he had not pulled out when they fell asleep the previous night. With him experiencing his morning wood, she felt like he had deliberately tried to make a more advantageous situation for himself.

    Lucas flipped so that he was on top of her and another moan escaped Jen''s lips as he went in even deeper from the sudden change in position.

    "How can you look so sexy first thing in the morning?" Lucas asked as he kissed her flushed cheeks. The real question that needed to be asked was how he was ready to go right after opening his eyes?

    "When did you put it in?" Jen asked him and Lucas chuckled before thrusting his hips forward eliciting another groan from Jen.

    "Last night," Lucas answered vaguely as hezily thrust in and out of her. Jen could only ept this answer as she didn''t really want to listen to any exnation while he was making her feel the way she was currently feeling.

    Lucas kissed her reddened and slightly swollen lips as he continued to slowly move his hips. His movements showed that he was not in any rush. Lucas leisurely nibbled on her lips and thrust his tongue into her mouth.

    opened her mouth and readily epted his intrusion. Although things were not as wild as they were the previous night, they were still very heated and her arousal was slowly and gradually increasing, even with his leisurely pace.

    "Go a bit faster, please~," Jen asked against his lips once he had given her a break from his kisses.

    "Faster?" Lucas asked as he pulled himself further back to look at her face.

    "Mhmm," Jen answered and licked her lips and wrapped her legs around him and pressed herself even closer to him.

    "Since you asked so nicely," Lucas trailed off with a naughty smile and his thrusts sped up and got an instant response from her.

    "Ha~ Aah~ Lucas~ Haa~" Jen moaned as she tightened her hold on him. Lucas''s thrusts became even more powerful after hearing her enthusiastic response to the change of pace. He buried his face in her neck and nibbled on the skin there, making her tilt her head back so that she could have easier ess to her neck.

    She could feel her impending orgasm with every rough thrust of his and uncontroble moans escaped her lips as she wed at his back to get some semnce of control.

    Lucas''s pace continued to increase with Jen''s lustful moans, now she was not the only one chasing her orgasm but so was he. Lucas unwrapped one of her legs from his waist and raised it over his shoulder before pulling her flush against him deepening his pration.

    Jen''s body visibly shook from the change in position and a long moan escaped her lips. She looked so hot at that moment that Lucas had to slow down a bit to regain whatever semnce of control he had.

    Lucas held one of her breasts in his hand as used his nail to tease the sensitive tip that had been looking so inviting and Jen grabbed her neglected breast, pinching her nipple between her fingers.

    The sight was so arousing, that Lucas''s movements became even rougher and out of control, that Jen was immediately propelled into an unexpected orgasm. With her squeezing his member with her warmth and also the stimting sight in front of him, he couldn''t hold himself back either and buried himself deep inside her before releasing himself into her.

    Lucas leaned forward and roughly kissed her lips before holding on to her and flipping their positions. Jen was still trying to catch her breath as shey on top of him. Lucas was also trying to catch his breath as he slowly stroked her naked back. When the two finally calmed down, Jen looked up at him and kissed his chin with a mischievous smile.

    "What if we get pregnant?" Lucas asked as he looked at her smiling face and a small smile appeared on his face as he watched her rest her chin on his chest.

    "Then we get pregnant," Jen answered as her fingers rubbed his stubbled chin. She was happy with the way he said we as that signified that he was nning on bing very involved if that ever happened. She was not overthinking the whole situation of her getting pregnant, they were already engaged, and even if he decided to back out, she knew his parents would not let him go that easily.

    But on top of everything else, she was on her safe day, so she was not too worried about pregnancy at all.

    "Really?" Lucas eximed in surprise and Jen nodded with augh. He couldn''t help but remember how she got anxious over ate period before, now that she seemed to not mind the possibility of bing a mother, he felt that it was a bit unfamiliar.

    "Then let''s have a baby," Lucas said and Jen felt that his member had hardened again inside her.

    "Hahaha, are you trying to be like Ethan?" Jen asked as she sat upon his body, burying his member even deeper inside her in the process.

    "Maybe?" Lucas responded as he held on to her waist and smiledzily at her.

 Chapter 479: Future brother-in-law.

    Chapter 479: Future brother-inw.

    A familiar scene was ying out among the group of friends. With Lucas at the airport and Jen giving him a teary goodbye. It was very early in the morning, and unlikest time, everyone was going back to their business after dropping him off.

    "You look better thanst time," Lucas joked as he kissed her forehead before looking at her slightly watery eyes and Jenughed at herself. She did not want to be emotional, but she could not help but feel sad at his departure.

    "I''ll see you in a couple of weeks," Lucas said with a smile and kissed her lips. Jen smiled and nodded before she let him go. After Lucas said goodbye to his friends once more, he finally left for his flight. Jen let out a long sigh after she could no longer see his departing back.

    "Let''s go," Alex said as she tugged at her sister''s hand, who was a bit dazed after watching the ne fly off.

    "Okay," Jen said, feeling a bit down, but not like she was the first time he had left.

    "We''ll see you this weekend," their group of friends kept chorusing before all their cars finally left the airport''s parking lot.

    Jen also got in the driver''s seat of therge car Lucas had been driving and took off after Alex settled in the passenger''s seat.

    They had driven for about ten minutes before Alex was unable to stand the silence anymore. She looked at her sister, who was focusing on the road and pursed her lips together.

    "Jen," she called her, snapping her out of her thoughts in the process.

    "Hm?" Jen responded and briefly nced at her.

    "Yesterday, Michael told me he liked me," Alex said, and Jen identally hit the brakes. She was expecting her sister to say anything but that.

    "Really?" she asked with raised eyebrows, and even though she wanted to look at Alex, she couldn''t because she was on the highway.

    "Yeah, I was more surprised than you were," Alex eximed and proceeded to tell her everything that had happened between her and Michael the previous night.

    "Wow, really? He just kissed you?" Jen asked, already forgetting about her low mood was after Lucas''s departure.

    "Yeah, then he told me he really liked me," Alex continued, her cheeks slightly flushed and her eyes sparkling as she reminisced what had happened the previous night.

    "And what did you say?" Jen asked her, curious about her sister''s rtionship status.

    "I told him I would think about it," Alex answered as she remembered what happened the previous night.

    After she had given Michael that answer, she had been pulled in for another kiss because Michael was drunk and he had enjoyed kissing her so much the first time it happened. It was like he had gotten addicted to her taste.

    The two of them had made out so intensely that they almost went further than just kissing. If it was not for Michael being aplete newbie at it, Alex would have probably woken up naked that morning.

    "Are you going to think about it?" Jen asked her sister, her voice filled with liveliness. It was not like Alex could have said no anyway. After Michael had kissed her in such an unrestrained manner, she finally saw him differently from how she did before.

    She always had it in her head that Michael was like a younger brother but now, she couldn''t help but look at him as a man. Besides, who kisses their younger brother right?

    "I am," Alex answered honestly.

    "You are going to be leaving soon? How will that work?" Jen asked and Alex became silent as she thought about it. She had to go back home and resume business as usual as she had been away for such a long time.

    "Jen, it''s not like we are dating," Alex answered with a pout and looked outside the window. Jen nced at her sister and a happy smile appeared on her face. Since Alex had given her such a reply, it meant that she had seriously thought about it.

    Alex was thinking about how Michael had asked for permission to pursue her and she pursed her lips as her heart raced from the memory. It was the first time she experienced something like this. All the confessions she had received before were always straightforward.

    They would say they like her and ask for an answer at the same time. Michael had asked for permission to pursue her instead as if asking her to take her time to decide whether or not she would want to have a rtionship with him. It was very touching and she found him to be unbearably cute for doing so.

    Jen took her time driving Alex back to the hotel before she went to university. Because of her detour, she arrived after Michael and with a teasing smile, she went to sit down next to him. When Michael saw Jen he felt like his hangover had suddenly gotten worse.

    "You look miserable," Jen said as she took out her things from her bag.

    "I am miserable, I shouldn''t have drunk so muchst night," he mumbled as he massaged his forehead.

    "I''ll take you out for lunch after this to cure your hangover," Jen offered with a chuckle. She was very familiar with how ufortable it is to be hungover. She then pulled out a bottle of water and ced it in front of him.

    "Drink," she said with a smile that Michael did not understand. He did not know that she was now looking at him as a potential brother-inw. She knew her sister''s personality very well, if she waspletely disinterested she would have shot him down immediately. Meaning, he probably would not have even had the opportunity to kiss her in the first ce.

    Michael thanked Jen and took a sip of water. Not long afterward, their lecturer arrived and their attention was drawn to the lecture. As Jen was jotting down some main points, she was thinking to herself that she only had to go through this for another week, because the following week was preparation week before the exam week. After that, she is going to leave and go to her man. She couldn''t wait for her holidays. She was already feeling like she needed a break.

 Chapter 480: I Just Took It Off (Unedited)

    Chapter 480: I Just Took It Off (Unedited)

    When Jason got to thepany, the first thing he noticed were the strange gazes he was receiving from everyone. Especially his fellow artists. He was very aware on what those kinds of gazes mean. He immediately pulled out his phone as he leisurely walked to his office.

    Because of how popr he was, he would normally mute notifications of all his social media ounts. So when he opened the application and saw the 99+ bubble next to the notification icon his eyebrows rose from surprise.

    He locked his phone and only chose to read about what happened after he was alone in his office. He was already used to people looking at him so he was not really phased by people''s reaction.

    When he got to his office, he closed the door behind him and went to sit on his office chair. Resting his legs on therge office desk, and going back to his social media. It did not take him long to know what the wholemotion was about, because the first photo he was tagged in was the one that was taken when he was walking with Lucas as they were leaving the venue where the engagement party had taken ce.

    They were bothughing and the shot got the side where his dimple was so they ended up looking even more simr than they normally did. A bunch of his fans that did not really care about the corporate world were suddenly told that their idol is from such a big and influential family so the inte almost broke.

    This news was also followed with the news of James''s and Laura''s rtionship, which really was not a surprise to insiders but to a lot of Laura''s fans it came as a surprise. James who had not made any appearance in the entertainment circle, suddenly had a photo online as he was flirting with his equally attractive girlfriend which caused people to go even wilder.

    Jason knew that his brother had probably found out about everything today as well, but since they had beenpletely upied with family that weekend, they had ended up letting it all marinate in the inte. It wasn''t like James could do anything about it.

    Heughed a couple of times as he read thements that keptmenting how they had never made the connection between Jason and his family members. Especially because of how much he looked like his father and younger brother.

    As he was idling about, his brother walked into his office and closed the door behind him. James looked at Jason who had an ''I''m idling around'' expression as his full focus was on his phone.

    "Is this what I''m paying you for?" James asked him and Jasonughed sheepishly as he put his phone back on his desk.

    "Sir Boss, what can I help you with?" Jason asked as he removed slowly removed his feet from the desk. He needed to be respectful, it definitely was not because James had red at his feet.

    "What can I help you with?" Jason asked after clearing his throat.

    "Well, today there''s going to be auditions, I''m assuming your secretary does not even know you are in your office now that I''m looking at your surprised face," James said as he randomly picked up an open notebook on Jason''s desk.

    "Oh, it looks like it''s in your schedule, you just haven''t looked at it yet," James said as he flipped the page and looked at Jason who was sheepishly scratching the back of his head. He wouldn''t even be able to feel better if he scolded because Jason always came back with the response that he was a celebrity and this was his side gig. Basically, he will only do what he needs to do.

    "Well, you have to attend and select good seedlings for thepany," James continued and ced his schedule in front of him.

    "And you?" Jason asked as he looked at James who had turned around to leave.

    "I''m busy," James answered vaguely and left the office. Jason just smiled in response as he knew this was just a small retaliation from his brother before putting his feet back up on the desk and continuing with his browsing.

    James walked back to his office and before he could have even turned around from closing the door, he could feel a pair of arms circle around his waist. He turned around and looked at Laura who was wearing a crop top that showed off her slim waist and the cute ring on her belly button and a pair of skinny jeans that wrapped around her almost abnormally long legs.

    "What are you doing here? Aren''t you supposed to be leaving for your schedule?" James asked as he looked into her green eyes and stroking her soft cheek.

    "I wanted to see you before I go," she answered as a smile graced her beautiful face.

    "But we''ve been together sincest night," James said as his thumb rubbed her bottom lip.

    "Mhmm," Laura agreed as her lips slightly parted before she licked the pad of his thumb and James''s eyes darkened in response before he pulled down her chin and kissed her, pushing his tongue in her mouth the moment their lips met. As normal, Laura held on to his shirt as she epted his overbearing kiss.

    James wrapped an arm around her slim waist and Laura pressed herself even closer to him. James could feel her soft breasts press against his firm chest and he had to resist the urge to remove her crop top. Instead, he just slipped his hand from underneath and held her soft breast.

    "You weren''t wearing anything?" he asked as he straightforwardly pushed up the toppletely revealing her naked breasts.

    "I was wearing a bra, I just took it off," Laura said and pointed at the sofa where James saw a ckce bra. It was very conspicuous because the sofa was white too.

    "Heh, how daring," James said and picked her up. Laura wrapped both her arms and legs around him while giggling. It could be seen on her face that she was proud of herself.

    [.]

 Chapter 481: What are you wearing? (Unedited)

    Chapter 481: What are you wearing? (Unedited)

    Thepany car came to receive Lucas at the airport. Although he did not n to go to the office, Martin still came with the driver and was briefing Lucas about the things that had happened at work in his absence.

    Lucas was listening to his assistant as he fiddled with his phone. Martin was being diligent with his work until Lucas raised his hand as if telling him to be quiet for a second. Martin had to be quiet because Lucas raised his phone to his ear to make a call.

    "Hello?" Lucas said when the person on the other side responded. His voice was so warm that goosebumps rose on Martin''s skin.

    "Hi," Jen answered, unconsciously smiling just from hearing voice.

    "I''ve already arrived," Lucas informed as he looked at the driver and assistant who were sitting in front actively avoiding his gaze.

    "Mhm, you must be tired, you should rest a bit before going for your sses," Jen said her voice filled with concern.

    "I''d love that, but I was bombarded with work from the moment Inded," Lucas said and Martin guiltily pursed his lips together as he looked outside the window like he was not the guilty party.

    "Then make sure you sleep early after you are done with your sses. You don''t have to call meter," Jen said with a slight frown. She was borrowing Lucas''s office to study and unlike her boyfriend, she hade straight home after having lunch with Michael that afternoon, so she was well fed and rested.

    "I''ll call youter, I''m on my way to the university at the moment," Lucas said and a small smile appeared on his face as he looked at the passing scenery.

    "I''ll wait for your call then, make sure you eat something," Jen reminded and Lucasughed happily because of how concerned for him she was.

    "I ate in the ne, don''t worry about it," Lucas said in response and after some more small talk, he finally ended the call.

    Martin cautiously looked at Lucas while wondering whether he should continue or just wait and do the briefing the next day.

    "Continue," Lucas said when he saw how nervous Martin was being. With such a prompt, Martin continued his briefing until the car stopped in front of Lucas''s university.

    Lucas shrugged off his suit jacket and took off his tie. After opening a few buttons, he felt morefortable before picking up his briefcase and stepping out of the car.

    "My sses will end at 10 pm today," Lucas said to his driver who had opened the door for him and the driver nodded in understanding. Lucas let him know this so that he can go out to at least have some dinner because he would sometimes be on standby waiting for him for the whole duration of his lectures.

    Lucas put on his sses as he walked to his faculty building and identally met ire who was also on her way to the lecture. She greeted Lucas and he responded but did not say anything after that. She could not help but look at the ring that he was wearing on his ring finger and the feeling of everything being unfair almost consumed her. Unfortunately, Lucas had not even noticed her change in expression because he had walked ahead of her with his long legs. She did not even try to catch up to him because she knew that he would not slow down for her.

    Lucas who waspletely oblivious to what the person he had just left behind was thinking. Was already mentally reviewing the material he had gone through on his own when he had to do self-study when he was away.

    He was twenty minutes early for the lecture so he went to the school website to see what topics they were going to be addressing that day. He couldn''t do itst night or that morning because of the obvious. He was also busy with official matters in the ne so it had slipped his mind.

    He got carried away with what he was doing and soon, the professor arrived in his ss and the lecture began. As usual, he put everything aside and attentively listened to the lecture. He did not even bother with taking notes. After the ss ended, he made a beeline for his next ss and just like that, he killed four hours at the university.

    He slowly walked to the school gate as he enjoyed the night breeze and wished he had also just started university so that he could attend sses with his girlfriend. They would have going to the library together and also go out for lunch together. On the days they finishedte they would have also walked home together. Now forget about studying in the same year, they weren''t even in the same country anymore. Was there anything more depressing than this? Lucasmented as he took a deep breath. The cold air calmed him down and brought him back to reality.

    When he got to the gate, the driver was already parked there and was patiently waiting for him. He got into the car, throwing his briefcase to the seat next to him before pressing his fingers on his forehead and tiredly sighing.

    The driver nced at the tired young man through the rearview mirror and said nothing so as not to disturb him. He drove carefully as Lucas had fallen asleep at some point and in another thirty minutes, they had arrived at the hotel.

    "Sir, we have arrived," the driver said hesitantly before he got out of the car and opened the door for Lucas. Lucas gathered all his things before getting off of the car.

    He squinted his sleepy eyes as he looked towards the bright lights that came from the hotel lobby. He thanked the driver and walked into the hotel. He absent mindedly nodded at the staff that was greeting him and got on the elevator to his floor. He wanted to fall asleep as soon as he got home but he still had to go through some documents he had received from Martin earlier that day.

    He made a beeline for his room and went straight to the bathroom to take a shower. After a quick shower, he felt refreshed and more awake so he called hotel service to order his dinner before going to the living room. After sitting on thefortable sofa, he finally video called his fiance. It was already 11 pm, he was worried that he would wake her up. But after two rings, the call was picked up.

    Lucas looked at the sleepy eyes that were staring back at him and azy sile appeared on his face.

    "Did I wake you?" he asked as he looked at Jen who was rubbing her eyes.

    "Mmmh, I had fallen asleep while studying," she confessed and Lucas chuckled.

    "Oh, you are in my study?" he asked as he noticed the familiar background.

    "I figured it was better than working on the floor or the bed. I would have definitely falled asleep then," Jen answered as she closed her stuff and stood up to go to the bedroom.

    "I guess it didn''t work out as you hoped," Lucas asked as the smile on his face became wider. The angle with which she was holding the phone now allowed him to see her cleavage.

    "You tired me outst night," Jenined and low chuckle rang out through the corridor. When she looked down at her phone screen she almost face palmed at the expression on his face.

    "I want to tire you out tonight too but I cant," Lucas teased and her cheeks reddened. Why was he like this? Sheined to herself but did not discourage him. It was obvious she did not hate it.

    "Aren''t you too tired for that?" Jen asked and Lucas shook his head to say no, how can you be too tired to be with a beautiful woman.

    "Have you eaten?" Jen asked as she threw the phone on the bed and started changing into her pajamas so she could sleep after talking to him.

    "Not yet, I''m waiting for room service," Lucas said, his voice normal now that he was looking at their bedroom ceiling.

    "Make sure you have your dinner," Jen said before Lucas got a glimpse of her thighs. Before he could admire the view, the phone was picked up and he was looking at her slightly flushed face once again.

    "Mmmh, so what are you wearing?" Lucas asked and Jenughed loudly. She was not expecting to hear such words from him.

 Chapter 482: He Really Misses His Girlfriend. (Unedited)

    Chapter 482: He Really Misses His Girlfriend. (Unedited)

    "Why are you asking? Is it because you want to see?" Jen asked as she looked at her boyfriend who was looking at her with a teasing smile that exposed his dimples.

    "I wanted to know, but if you are willing to show me, I won''t refuse," Lucas answered, his eyes bing hot. In fact, she did not even have to show him because he could already guess what she was wearing just from looking at the material that covered her shoulders.

    "I''ll show you then," Jen said andughed at the surprised expression on his face. Lucas had just said what he did lightly, he did not really think that she would take him up on his challenge. He waited patiently as she set up the phone before she appeared in front of the phone screen.

    As expected, the first thing he saw was her naked thighs as she was still standing close to her phone, but as she moved back, the familiar image of her wearing one of his shirts appeared on his screen. She hadn''t buttoned it up all the way so the cor ended up being wider, causing it to slip off of one of her shoulders.

    Lucas unconsciously licked his lips as he looked at her with her slightly disheveled hair and felt his heart hurt. Why did she have to look so good? In fact, he felt like she looked better than usual because he could not have her at the moment even if he wanted to.

    "Miss Larson how are you looking so good while going to sleep?" Lucas asked and smiled when he saw her flushed face. She ended up responding like this every time he called her Miss Larson because he always called her this when she was beneath him or on top of him. It didn''t matter.

    "Don''t be that way," Jen said and snatched up the phone ending his enjoyment. She suddenly felt even shyer because of how he looked at her through the phone screen. She did not know why she felt even more embarrassed than usual even though he was not there physically.

    "Why did you wear my shirt?" Lucas asked as he looked happily looked at her shy face.

    "Because it smells like you," she answered honestly and Lucas felt like someone shot an arrow to his heart. He wanted to hug and kiss her immediately.

    "When youe over, will you sleep naked? Since you''ll be able to smell me then anyway," Lucas asked as his smile turned naughty.

    "Of course not, I have to go to sleep Lucas," Jen said trying to end the call. She felt weird because he was acting a bit differently from usual.

    "Mmmh, I know you are just being shy, but I won''t keep you up for too long, since I tired you outst night," Lucas said andughed at her reaction. Jen realized that he was not going to let her go until the end.

    "Goodnight Lucas," Jen said with a red face.

    "Goodnight my love," Lucas said with a warm smile that grew wider because of how she blushed.

    "I love you," she whispered looking cute in the process.

    "I love you too Jen," Lucas said and the call ended.

    As if the universe was aware of the call ending, the doorbell rang out in the room and he went to open the door. The staff went to arrange the meal on the table before leaving Lucas to enjoy his meal by himself.

    Lucas sighed as he sat down to have his meal and he felt lonelier than normal, especially because he had just had such a good talk with his girl. His appetite had reduced but as he continued being bombarded by the smell of the food, his appetite increased and he ended up eating his food with relish.

    As he ced the empty tes on the cart, he could not help but think that he should give the hotel chefs a raise.

    He went to his study and went through the documents he had received that day before going through the next day''s lesson n. After he was finished, it was almost 1 am in the morning. Lucas yawned as he went to his room and he fell asleep the moment his head hit the pillow.

    An annoyed groan rang out through the room the next day when his rm rang and he almost smashed his phone on the floor. He had only slept for four hours. In short, he was just getting to the good part and he was interrupted so badly. It was very annoying. He was already rich, did he still have to live such a difficult life.

    While grumbling to himself, he forced himself to wake up and went to take a cold shower in the bathroom, which woke him up even more.

    He quickly got dressed and left his house. He found the office car parked in front of the hotel as he left the hotel lobby.

    He got in the car and found Martin in the car with the driver. Why did David have to find him someone so diligent? He wished he was a bitzy and wait for him in the office.

    When Martin heard the way Lucas responded to his greeting, he did not start briefing him some more like he had nned to do when he tugged along with the driver. It was so obvious that the boss was in a very bad mood. He did not want to attract any type of cmity to himself. He decided that he will summarize everything and tell him everything before the meetingter.

    For the first time in a while, he felt sorry for those executives that are going to be at the mercy of Lucas. Lucas thought that Martin would brief him but seeing how he was silent, he smiled happily. At least he was smart and was able to tell that he was in a horrible mood. It would have been apletely different matter if he had been woken up by a beautiful woman who had also prepared breakfast for him! He really missed his girlfriend.

 Chapter 483: Stomachache. (Unedited)

    Chapter 483: Stomachache. (Unedited)

    After a week, Jen was more homebound than she was before. She would hardly leave her house and order any groceries she would need through the hotel. Her friends came to visit her often and unlike previously, Alex had already gone home.

    So if no one came to pester her, she would just stay home all day and lock herself in the study studying. Lucas would also call her at least twice a day to talk to her and those times were the highlight of her days.

    Of course she would go to the campus whenever she had appointments with the lecturers or if she wanted to go to the library, but she would normally be at home. She was diligently preparing for her exams that were going to begin the following week. She had four exams and a few submissions due the following week, she had already finished with her assignments so she couldfortably focus on revising for the exams now.

    The one thing that kept her going was the thought of the uing holiday after she was done with the intense studying she was doing.

    She ended up losing some weight even though she was eating regrly. She had not even noticed it until Lucas mentioned it. She did not let it bother her and was determined to fatten herself up after her exams. It was not something she wanted to stress about since she was already so busy.

    Lucas was also ridiculously busy with both work and his sses. He had a long line of deadlines that were waiting for him in university so the time he had to rest had decreased. And because of how intense his curriculum was, he did not have any holidays or breaks throughout the twelve months that he was supposed to be studying.

    If he was not working, he was doing an assignment and vice versa. He was so busy that he was always typing something on hisptop even when he was in the car on his way to and from different appointments and schedules.

    So after not seeing much of Jen throughout her study week, her friends invaded her house and kidnapped her to go to rx at the house at the estate. Everyone was going to meet up there to have fun so she could not find any excuse to get out of the trip.

    Laura called Lucas when they were in her celebrity van and Lucas who was at work was met with the sight of Jen being squeezed between her friends.

    "Lucas, look at how pale your wife has be from locking herself in the house for a whole week," Laura said and even went further topare their skin. Laura was naturally very pale. She did not even tan normally and would just burn in the sun. Seeing how simr their skin tones became, Lucas''s eyebrows went up in surprise.

    "We had to get her out, she might be too drunk tonight to call you," Nancy added and Lucas chuckled. As long as Jen is safe and having fun he had no problem with her friends abducting her.

    "Where are you all going?" he asked as he looked at the active bunch. Even Leanna who had gotten to the point where she could barely walk had a big smile on her face.

    "We''re hanging out at the estate, unfortunately she won''t be able to get any sun by the time we arrive," Laura joked and even Lucasughed.

    "Well you girls have fun," he said and briefly looked away. They did not know what was going on but they figured that someone had gone into his office.

    "You get back to work, I''ll call youter," Jen said when she noticed this small detail.

    "Mmh, I love you," Lucas said and all the girls in the van screamed. Jen''s face that was as red as a tomato was tempted to hide under the car seat.

    "I love you too," Jen responded before reaching forward and ending the call. Lucas''sugh from her reaction still echoed in her head.

    "Aren''t you two the cringiest of the bunch," Laura joked and Jen smacked her arm in her embarrassment.

    "They aren''t as embarrassing as a certain someone and her husband," Nancy said and Leanna looked out the window like she was not part of the topic. They all continued to chat like this and soon enough they all arrived at the estate.

    Everyone was there and this time, Jen did not have Alex to apany her, so she was the only person that was there alone. She ended up missing Lucas even more because of this gathering.

    The group had dinner and they gathered in the garden for some drinks, Jen was not in the mood to drink so she sat next to Leanna who was also having some juice. Everything was going well for a while, until Jen noticed Leanna frown a bit.

    "What is it?" Jen asked her. She looked at her friend like she was about to burst open anytime since a few weeks ago.

    "It''s nothing, my tummy just hurt for a bit, I''m fine now," Leanna said and gave Jen a reassuring smile. Jen also frowned a bit and epted the exnation.

    "Just let me know if you need anything," Jen said and Leanna nodded.

    "I will, don''t worry, I''m fine," Leanna said when she saw that Jen was still worried.

    "Okay," Jen said and continued to watch everyone act silly.

    Everything was fine until Leanna groaned an hourter and her eyes became watery. Jen jumped up as she cautiously looked at her friend. She was the only one who heard her but she did not ignore it. She called Ethan who had been joking around with Brian and told her that Leanna was having a stomach ache.

    "Did this happen before?" Ethan asked and Jen nodded.

    "Sheined that she was having a stomachache like an hour ago," Jen said innocently not knowing what was going on.

    "Fuck! Who is sober!?" Ethan roared and everyone became serious.

    "I''m sober," Jen said nervously.

    "The baby ising, you drive to the hospital, it will bete if we call an ambnce. Jen nodded in agreement and dashed into the house to take the car keys, everyone else was stunned into silence by the sudden development.

    Leanna who was still having a contraction was carried by Ethan and was carried to the house. Only then did people start reacting.

    Nancy ran after them and soon, Jen drove away to the hospital. David and Michael were also sober since they still had to work the next day and split everyone into two cars and followed Ethan and his wife to the hospital. Everything was happening so fast that no one really had the chance to really process what was actually happening.

    Jen was focused on the road and tried to calm down so that she didn''t cause any idents. Nancy was on the passenger''s seat but was only looking at her friend in the back who was calm as she looked at everyone else panic.

    "Why didn''t you say anything earlier?" Ethan asked her, sounding very frustrated. When he looked at her watery eyes, whatever he wanted to say was swallowed back. He can''t scold her because she was having a baby! It would be unreasonable!

 Chapter 484: Nervous Husband (Unedited)

    Chapter 484: Nervous Husband (Unedited)

    It took them a little over thirty minutes to arrive at the hospital that Leanna normally went to. Fortunately, her contractions were still spaced out so she had not experienced another one on the whole way there.

    Ethan jumped out of the car the moment Jen stopped at the car and went to open the door for Leanna. Rather than wait for her to get off the car, he just carried her out of the car and closed the door. Jen also picked up her purse from the passenger''s seat and got out of the car too and ran after Ethan.

    She was so thankful that she chose not to drink. She was also astonished with how Ethan was able to walk in a straight line after drinking like a fish earlier. She didn''t know that Ethan had gotten scared in sobriety. When they walked into the hospital, the nurses recognized Ethan who was already speedwalking to the esctors.

    "Doctor ckwell!" a male voice shouted, making Ethan stop in his tracks before turning around. Leanna who wasyingfortably in his arms also looked at the other doctor who was bringing a wheelchair over.

    "Put her here, use the elevator," his colleague told the panicking Ethan. Ethan ced the silent Leanna on the wheelchair and wheeled her to the elevator. No one had ever seen Ethan look so panicked so most of them were just surprised with how he was behaving. Jen who could barely catch up could only helplessly follow.

    The three people made a beeline to the obstetrics department while the rest of the group rushed into the hospital. When they saw therge group of big shots rush into the hospital, they knew they were there for Ethan and his wife so they were directed to head straight to the obstetrics department. Nathan worked at the hospital so they got there in no time.

    When they arrived, they were told that Leanna was in a VIP ward and they all filed in. Fortunately the room was very spacious so it did not be crowded despite therge number of people who were in the room.

    Unexpectedly, Leanna was notying down in bed as they thought she would be, but she was slowly walking around the room. As expected, Ethan was hovering over her as she was walking while trying to calm him down.

    There was a bunch of sofas inside where everyone was sitting, and some of them were sitting on the carpeted floor, watching the couple switch roles.

    James looked at them with eyes filled with amusement as Laura was falling asleep while leaning against him. The other girls found them to be cute, until Leanna suddenly stopped and held on to her stomach.

    Ethan felt his heart rise to the throat and almost rushed out to call the doctors, but he was conflicted about leaving his wife alone so he only supported her as she went through the contraction and she was fine again.

    He wiped the cold sweat on her forehead and tried to take her to rest on the bed only to be denied.

    "Leanna, just rest for a while, you don''t have to make things difficult," Ethan tried to persuade her but Leanna shook her head.

    "It hurts me to see you in pain, I wish I could do this for you," Ethan continued as he apanied her to continue walking around the room.

    "Really?" Leanna asked with augh and Ethan nodded without hesitation.

    "You should have been more careful then, this was not meant to be easy, we just have to deal with it now," Leanna said and gave him a happy smile. Although she was having a hard time with the contractions, she was already tired of being pregnant and just wanted to get it over with.

    As time went by, her contractions got worse and their friends became more and more worried. Her water broke just when their parents arrived. Everyone was kicked out of the room leaving on Ethan inside who hadpletely refused to leave.

    At this point everyone was wide awake, Jen had Lucas on a video call talking to him about the situation. The ward Leanna was in was sound proof so they did not even know what was happening inside, and the only time they heard anything was when a nurse rushed in and out of the room when they would hear Leanna shouting inside.

    Everyone was anxiously waiting in the private waiting room, they had thought it would be quick but that was not the case. It was only a few hourster that the doctor in charge came out to give them the news.

    "Doctor how is she?" Leanna''s father asked anxiously. He was not expecting to experience such a thing so early in life. He only went through this once in his life and promised his wife that he would not make her go through that again. He had never anticipated feeling an even greater level of anxiety from his daughter''s delivery.

    "The mother is fine, and so is the baby," the doctor said with a smile that calmed down everyone that had been anxiously waiting for any news.

    "Congrattions, she just had a baby boy, you can go and see her once they are done cleaning up," the doctor said and left them. All three parents were so happy and relived that they almost cried from joy. Well, only Ethan''s mother ended up crying.

    Ethan who was still shaking from the experience, was holding on to the just cleaned son that was handed over to him by the nurse. Ethan was awkward as he held the child and Leannaughed lightly when she saw him hold their son so preciously.

    "I want to see him," Leanna said, and Ethan handed the baby over obediently. The baby''s eyes were still closed and he looked to be asleep. Leanna ced the child on her chest and her eyes became warm as she looked at him. She felt like he was the most beautiful thing she had ever seen in her life.

    "You worked so hard, I don''t wa-," Ethan started saying and Leanna blocked his mouth.

    "I''m having more babies," Leanna said with a smile and Ethan became speechless from her conviction. She grew up with only her father, she wanted to have a big family.

    Not too long after, their parents walked into the room. They surrounded the mother and son on the bed and Ethan found himself pushed away from his own wife as everyone circled around the tired woman.

    He helplessly stood at the side as he watched his family fuss around her. They were all trying to make herfortable. Ethan''s mother even took a few photos of her new grandson in her excitement.

    They were all too excited and Ethan noticed that Leanna was trying not to fall asleep so he chased his parents away. After his mother promised to bring her foods to nurse her back to health, she was already out of the door.

    When Ethan made eye contact with his friends who had been waiting outside all night, he felt guilty about chasing them away.

    "She is resting, so be quiet," Ethan said, as he gave up on his thoughts of chasing them away.

 Chapter 485: Exam Week. (Unedited)

    Chapter 485: Exam Week. (Unedited)

    Everyone was quiet when they walked inside and saw a sleepy Leanna who was ying with her baby''s soft cheek. Lucas was still watching through his screen with an envious expression. He wished he had been around for such a big day in their group of friends.

    "You look tired, why don''t you rest first?" Rachel said to Leanna and pointedly looked at Ethan. Ethan, was still wearing sterile clothes so it was more appropriate for him to handle the baby. Ethan awkwardly but carefully took the sleeping baby from Leanna and ced him on the small bed next to that was right next to hers.

    "You can look at him, I''m going to sleep first, I''m exhausted," Leanna said as she yawned and closed her eyes. She had been running on sheer willpower, so when she closed her eyes, she immediately fell deep into sleep.

    They finally surrounded the baby to look at him and the girls were screaming internally as they looked at him. Jen who was still holding her phone with her earphones on could hear Lucas''s reaction on seeing the baby.

    Jen felt a sense of yearning on seeing the child and she started looking forward to them having one after they get married.

    The baby opened his eyes and they saw the amber colour and they all looked at Ethan in unison. They could already tell that he was going to look like his father in the future.

    They did not stay in the room for too long before they all dispersed. They didn''t go back to their homes but went to the estate instead. Since they had nned to spend the weekend there then they would. And now they could celebrate the birth of the new baby even though the people involved were not around.

    They were going to continue the next day since they spent the majority of their night at the hospital and they were all tired.

    Jen took a bottle from the bar in their wing and went with it to the bedroom. She went to take a quick shower before she climbed into bed and called Lucas. Lucas picked up the phone as he tooy down in bed.

    "Hey," Jen said as she looked at the sleepy Lucas and couldn''t help the smile that appeared on her face.

    "You look tired," Jen said as she looked at his eyes that were half shut.

    "Mmh, I have deadlinesing up," Lucas said, his voice sounding thick with sleep. It was so sexy Jen wanted him to talk some more.

    "You can sleep in tomorrow right? Since it''s the weekend," Jen asked and Lucas chuckled in response. Jen only bit her lower lip in response. Why did he end up looking so sexy all of a sudden. Lucas raised an eyebrow when he saw the look on her face. He had seen this expression on her many times before and he knew what it meant.

    "Do you want toe over sooner?" Lucas asked her with a devilish smile and Jen''s cheeks flushed. His voice was so suggestive that she couldn''t help but blush in response.

    "I want to, but I have exams in two days," Jen answered with a sigh and Lucas looked disappointed in response. He was tempted to pop in for a couple of hours but he did not have the luxury to do so. Martin was going to nag him to death and kill whatever mood he would have been able to build up with Jen.

    "I can''t wait for you to get here," Lucas said and unconsciously stroked her face through the screen. Jen nodded in agreement. She also couldn''t wait to be done with her exams and start her holidays with Lucas.

    Jen looked at the handsome man on the screen and missed him even more than she has before. The two of them talked until Jen became drowsy and fell asleep while listening to Lucas''s voice. Lucas looked at her sleeping face for a while before ending the call. He put his phone on charge before getting into theforters and falling asleep.

    Jen slept like a baby that night,pletely forgetting about her n to drink herself to sleep. When she woke up the next day, she just returned the bottle to the bar before joining everyone else for breakfast. No one was in the mood for cooking so the aunt that normally came to clean the house at an ungodly hour in the morning brought a bunch of chefs with her to serve food for the rest of the day.

    After the previous night''s events everything mellowed out that day and no one really drank until they came back from visiting Leanna and her son at the hospitalter that day. Jen thought everyone would go wild afterwards but that did not happen, and instead, after hanging out for a couple of hours that night, everyone just went back to their rooms and after chatting with Lucas before bed, she too went ahead and fell asleep.

    The following morning, Jen was not nning staying over and left to go back home after breakfast. She wanted to do somest minute revision before her exams the next day. Lucas on the other hand was working from home and also working on his assignment and the couple did their own thing on video call. They would sometimes talk to each other or just apany each other as they did their own thing. Just like this, a peaceful Sunday passed and Jen started her exams the following day.

    For the rest of that week, Jen visited Leanna afterpleting her exams before going home to study for her next paper. It was a bit tiring, but since it was something that was going tost five days for her, she did not have to suffer for too long.

    Jen kept up with this routine for the entire week and started making more arrangements after she was done with her exams. She went to visit her mom for around a week before she made her way to Country M. She was anticipating seeing Lucas even when she was having quality time with her mother.

    So it was no surprise when she jumped him once she saw him at the airport.

 Chapter 486: Reunited. (Unedited)

    Chapter 486: Reunited. (Unedited)

    Lucas smothered her with a kiss the moment he caught her in his arms and Jen who had her arms around his neck responded to it readily. They had missed each other so much that holding each other the way they did felt unreal.

    Lucas pressed his forehead against hers after their short but intense kiss. Jen looked up into his hazel eyes and pecked his lips once more.

    "I missed you," Lucas murmured against her lips and Jen kissed him in response. She had also missed him a lot. Martin who had brought him to the airport had turned around to preserve whatever respect he still had for his boss.

    Lucas picked up Jen''s small luggage and Jen hooked her arm in his as the two made their way out of the airport. Martin rushed ahead of them to bring the car out. The two waited for him toe and were so immersed in each other that they wouldn''t have cared if he took a bit longer to bring out the car.

    The couple got into the car once it stopped in front of them and Martin put Jen''s luggage in the trunk before they set off for the hotel.

    "How was your trip?" Lucas asked as he held her hand in both of his, while ying with her delicate fingers.

    "It was too long, I wanted to get here sooner," Jen said in a small voice and a low chuckle was heard from the back seat. Martin became proactive and pressed the button that raised the partition behind him.

    Lucas, who had gotten to the point of not caring, had already leaned over and connected their lips. Jen who found herself pressed against the car seat, wrapped her arms around his neck and readily responded to his kiss.

    He lifted one of her legs, forcing her topletelyy down on the car seat and her fingers tangled in his hair as their kissing intensified. Half of Lucas''s body was pressing down on her and he had to resist the urge to go further because he was finding it very difficult to do so at the moment.

    Jen tilted her head back as his kisses trailed down her jaw all the way to her neck closed her eyes while smiling with satisfaction. When Lucas looked at her, he saw this expression on her and couldn''t resist pecking her lips.

    "What are you thinking?" Lucas asked her and Jen opened her eyes to look at him. Her smile grew wider making her eyes narrow like a satisfied cat.

    "I''m thinking that," Jen started to say as she caressed the side of his face.

    "I''m thinking that it''s so nice to be holding you like this," Jen said as she pecked him on the lips. Lucasughed happily before burying his face in her neck and taking in her scent.

    "I don''t think holding you is enough for me," Lucas said right next to her ear and Jen could feel how the hairs on her skin rose from those words.

    "Me too," Jen said with a giggle and tried to remove the hand that was toying with the edges of her shorts.

    "Stop that Lucas," Jen said as she grabbed his wrist as he she did not try really too hard to remove it.

    "Mmmh, I''ll stop in a bit," he mumbled next to her ear and Jen closed her eyes when he nipped on her earlobe.

    "Lucas let''s continue this at home," Jen said as she tilted her head slightly.

    "We are definitely going to continue this at home," Lucas responded as his tongue traced her earlobe. Jen''s body involuntarily shuddered and she almost gave in to him. Fortunately, the car stopped in a timely manner and she scrambled to get from underneath Lucas.

    Lucas sat back down on his seat andbed back his messed up hair with his fingers. Lucas looked at Jen who was correcting her clothes and couldn''t help butugh.

    "What''s so funny?" Jen asked as she fluffed her messed up hair.

    "I feel like I bullied you," Lucas said honestly while smiling widely. Jen looked at the deep dimples on his cheeks and looked away from him.

    "You did," Jen mumbled and got out of the car.

    Lucas also stepped out of the car and saw Martin waiting for the two of them while watching Jen''s luggage. Lucas took the bag from him and mentally noted to give his sensible assistant a bonus at the end of the month.

    Martin looked at the departing backs of the couple and sighed at his own singleness before getting in the car and driving off. If he knew that he would get a bonus at the end of the month because of this night, he wouldn''t haveined so much about covering for the driver.

    The two got on the elevator and they were in Lucas''s ce in no time. The moment the doors closed, Jen found herself pinned against the door. Jen immediately wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him back. Lucas held her butt and lifted her off the floor, Jen cooperated by wrapping her legs around his waist.

    This time, when his hands slipped under her tank top she did not show any resistance and instead tangled her fingers in his hair. Lucas plunged his tongue deeper into her mouth and the kiss became even more heated.

    Jen pulled away from him as she ran out of breath and leaned back against the door. Lucas took advantage of her exposed neck and nibbled and kissed the exposed skin. Jen was gasping for breath as she shivered in response to his actions.

    "It looks like you are more sensitive than usual today," Lucas murmured and Jen tugged on his hair to get him to stop talking so that she doesn''t feel embarrassed.

    "Let''s take this to the bedroom," Lucas said with a chuckle as her actions amused him.

 Chapter 487: Hot For Each Other. (Unedited)

    Chapter 487: Hot For Each Other. (Unedited)

    Jen was made to sit on the countertop in the bathroom as Lucas was taking off his clothes. Jen was tugging on his tie and just tossed it wherever before she started helping him unbutton his clothes. Their lips were firmly against each other throughout this whole process. As Lucas finished up the buttons on his shirt, Jen was already unbuckling his belt so he could take off his cks.

    When Lucas removed his vest, Jen took the opportunity to also take off her tank top. The two quickly got undressed and Jen was carried into the shower. Lucas randomly fiddled with the shower and the shower jets hit them as the two clung against each other.

    Lucas pressed Jen against the wall and deepened their kiss even more. Jen could feel his stiff member rub against her as it was sandwiched between their bodies.

    "Lucas, please put it in," Jen said against his lips.

    "Did you have some of that wine behind my back miss Larson?" Lucas asked as he slowly slipped his member inside her. Her legs tightened around him as a sigh escaped her lips. Lucas bit her bottom lip as he thrust into her. He was surprised that she was already wet without him even touching her, forgetting that the teasing that they did in the car was enough to arouse her.

    Lucas squeezed her but as his thrusts started speeding up, she was wrapped so tightly around him that he could not resist chasing his own pleasure for a moment. His fierce movements also pushed Jen''s arousal even higher than it was before.

    Jen rested her head on the marble wall behind her and a long moan escaped her lips. Lucas looked into her half opened eyes that were dted because of her arousal.

    "Baby," Lucas called Jen as he started to regain whatever little control he was able to muster.

    "No Lucas, don''t slow down," Jen as she twisted her hips in encouragement.

    "Ah fuck," Lucas responded as he buried his face in her neck. Jen hugged his head as his movements sped up causing her to move up and down from the force of his thrusts.

    "If you say something like that Miss Larson, you have to take responsibility for it," Lucas said as his thrusts got even faster. After receiving such encouragement from her, then it would be impossible for him to hold back, especially since it''s been a while since he had her. That, apanied with the fact that she would also seduce him every time they had their calls. Of course Jen waspletely unaware of this thought process as she was violently thrust closer and closer to her orgasm.

    Her pleasure filled moans started sounding helpless as his movements continued to be fierce at some point, it started sounding like she was sobbing, and the only reason Lucas did not stop was how she kept tightening around him and also how she looked dazed from pleasure she looked. In short, this stroked his ego.

    "Aah~ don''t stop Lucas~ I''m so close babe, please, please, please" Jen said in encouragement as tears appeared on the corner of her eyes.

    "Hah Fuck," Lucas eximed as his thrusts got heavier and heavier while Jen''s moans got louder and louder.

    "Oh shit.. Lucas, I''m going to~ aaah~" Jen moaned breathlessly as she was hit by a violent orgasm. Lucas could feel how Jen''s nails raked over the skin on his back as her body trembled with pleasure. He got even more turned on by this response and his thrusts got even faster as he chased orgasm. Because of this, Jen felt like her orgasm was not ending from the constant thrusting she was receiving.

    "Hah~ Aaah~ Lucas~ God~ Haaa~" Jen moaned as her legs tightened around him. Lucas was very close to his peak and the way she was responding to him, drove him further up his arousal. Lucas let out what could be described as a growl as he caught the delicate skin of Jen''s neck in between his teeth.

    His thrusts became stiffer and more rigid upon his orgasm, and Jen who was still riding out her own orgasm could only moan in response.

    Lucas licked the reddened skin on her neck as he became drained from his ownpletion. He could feel all the tense muscles in his body rx and was forced to ce Jen back on her feet before he dropped her.

    He pressed his forehead against hers as he looked into her chote brown eyes before he gave her a deep kiss. He was being so aggressive that Jen could only keep her mouth open. When Lucas reversed their positions, Jen could feel the impact of the water from the shower jets against her back and she could not help but wonder how he was able to fully immerse himself in what they were doing with such an obvious distraction.

    "Are you satisfied? Do you want to go another round?" Lucas asked as his lips pressed against her cheek.

    "I thought we were just taking the edge off, before the main course," Jen responded with a naughty smile.

    "Oh, miss Larson, who taught you to be so naughty?" Lucas asked as he used his index finger and thumb to tilt her face upwards so that he could look at her properly.

    "I learned from the best," Jen responded, and a teasing smile hovered over her lips.

    "Let''s wash up before dinner," Lucas said as he stealthily thrust his fingers through her entrance.

    In short, the two of them enjoyed their quality time in the shower for quite a while before they got out of it.

    The two of them both wrapped towels around them before they got out of the humid bathroom. Jen thought she would have a chance to get dressed and have some quality time with her fiance. But, Lucas directly pushed her down on the bed.

    "What are you doing?" she asked with wide eyes.

    "I''m going to order food, what are you doing?" Lucas asked her as he called the manager and Jen felt helpless for a moment.

 Chapter 488: I Wont Do It.

    Chapter 488: I Won''t Do It.

    Lucas wasying down on top of her as he talked about what he wanted to be brought up by room service in a bit. Jen who was pushed down on bed looked up at Lucas as she tried to make sure that the towel she had wrapped around herself was covering her.

    Lucas''s fingers trailed over her wet corbones absentmindedly as he was finishing up with his order for dinner and Jen caught his hand as she was feeling a bit ticklish.

    Lucas finished with the call and tossed his phone on the bedside table before he looked down at Jen who wasying down in bed underneath him.

    "I''ve wanted to do this to you, ever since I left," Lucas said as he hugged Jen into his arms. Jen gotfortable in his arms as she got warmed up by the temperature of his body.

    "Should we nap for an hour?" Lucas asked after she felt her snuggle against him.

    "Okay," Jen answered sleepily. She was tired from both her trip and was also experiencing the after effects of their earlier activities in the bathroom.

    Lucas pulled theforter over them and hugged her waist and Jen rested her head on his bare chest.

    "You said you wouldn''t sleep naked with me when you got here," Lucas said as his hands trailed up and down her back. Her towel had loosened so they were stered skin against skin.

    "Don''t joke about it, let''s just sleep," Jen said as she hid her face from him. She remembered how that conversation came up and she felt a bit embarrassed about it.

    "Mmmh," Lucas responded with a low chuckle and kissed her red ear before rxing against the soft pillows and closing his eyes. Jen was coaxed to sleep like a baby and because of her own fatigue, it didn''t take her long to fall asleep.

    Lucas didn''t sleep for long and woke up after forty minutes or so. He looked down at the woman who was still snuggling in his arms and a smile appeared on his face. Now even if he was forced to wake up early in the morning to go to work, as long as she was the one giving him a kiss before going to work and her he was meeting after a tiring day at work, he knew that life would be that much more tolerable.

    Lucas kissed her forehead, and then he kissed her cheeks, in the end, he could not resist the urge to kiss her lips. Jen was woken up by a kiss and when she opened her mouth to protest, Lucas plunged his tongue in her mouth.

    "Mmmh," Jen groaned as she gave up all resistance and let him do whatever he wanted. She knew he wouldn''t let her sleep anyway even if she had managed by some miracle to pull away from him.

    Lucas continued tozily kiss his dazed girlfriend until she responded satisfactorily. When Lucas finally let her go she buried her face in his neck andined about being woken up.

    "If you woke me up like this before, I wouldn''t have taken so long to wake up," Lucas said as he yed with the towel that was wrapped around her hair. He was surprised it was still on even after she fell asleep.

    "If I woke you up like this every morning, you''d bete for work everyday," Jen countered and he chuckled in response.

    "I won''t deny that, but I would be able to bear being scolded for such a reason," Lucas said and kissed her forehead again. Jen remembered the few times that he was actuallyte for work because they got carried away with a morning kiss and felt like she had made a good choice before to not wake him like this.

    "Your father would have probably sent you here sooner if that actually happened," Jen said and pulled away from him slightly to look at him. Lucas looked at her while deep in thought and nodded in agreement.

    He would have been sent away to country M if he started cking off at work because of Jen. His father would have probably said it was because he needed to learn responsibility and to manage his time. In that year, his fiance would have probably been snatched by someone else.

    "Mmmh, but you can wake me up like this from now on, okay?" Lucas said and pecked her lips before getting off of the bed. The towel he had worn to bed fell off of his waist after taking only two steps from the bed.

    Jen who had been looking at him go from the bed pulled up theforter to her nose, but couldn''t help herself from looking. She was internally hoping he would bend over to pick it up.

    "I won''t do it," Lucas said as he calmly walked to the walk in closet. She just wanted to enjoy the view for a bit longer, but it looks like he really knew her a bit too well.

    "Why not?" Jen asked as she held her towel carefully as she followed him to the closet and only a deepugh rang out in the room.

    Lucas wore a pair of pyjama pants and and quickly left the room as Jen had been staring at him for too long. It''s not that he hated it, but rather he felt like he would not have been able to resist doing it with her again.

    Lucas went downstairs and made a beeline for the fridge. After emptying a bottle of water, he picked up another bottle and an apple. He held the apple in his mouth as he opened the bottle and Jen who just walked into the kitchen took a bite from the other side of the apple before rubbing her stomach.

    Lucas watched as she too opened the fridge to look for something to eat before closing it and going to cling on to him.

    "What is it?" he asked feigning ignorance.

    "I''m hungry," Jenined with a pout.

    "The food will be here in five minutes, have an apple," Lucas said as he took a bite of the apple. She did not have the appetite for apples, okay?

 Chapter 489: I Can Be Late, Im The Boss. (Unedited)

    Chapter 489: I Can Be Late, I''m The Boss. (Unedited)

    Five minutester, the food really had arrived as Lucas had said so earlier. The two sat down next to each other on the small dining table after room service finished setting up everything for them.

    Lucas picked out some things and ced them on her te before serving himself some food. They had really worked up an appetite earlier so they were both really hungry.

    They barely talked to each other because they were so focused with filling their stomachs. Lucas kept adding food for Jen as he ate because she was picking around some of the food while leaving some other things behind.

    "Do you want to eat anything else? You are being picky today," Lucas asked as he observed some untouched parts of her te.

    "Not really, I suddenly just lost my appetite, I''m probably just tired from the trip. I wasn''t able to sleep a wink throughout," Jen said with a sigh and rubbed her forehead.

    "Okay, I''ll pack up the things you want to eat and put them in the fridge for you in case you get hungry againter at night," Lucas said as he pulled the tired looking Jen to rest against him. Jen who was willing to act spoiled, nodded in agreement as she leaned against him and let out afortable sigh.

    Because he was now holding an extra person, his eating speed slowed down significantly. He would also asionally feed Jen some of her food.

    If her sister were to see this scene then she would have rolled her eyes. She was acting too spoiled, what was astonishing was how Lucas was willing to spoil her like this.

    After they were done with dinner, Lucas packed up some leftovers in the fridge and put the rest on the trolley and pushed it out the door. When he walked back in, Jen was sitting on the couch while watching tv.

    Lucas opened the fridge and poured a ss of juice and brought it to the living room. He handed it to Jen and opened up his arms when she moved to snuggle up against him. Lucas wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her even closer to him, making her lean against his chest.

    "How was exam week?" Lucas asked as he yed with her hair.

    "It was busy, I was so tired, I missed you so much," Jen answered and took a sip of her juice.

    "It sounds familiar," Lucas said with a chuckle as he experienced this everyday when they are apart.

    "Hahaha," Jenughed and turned her head to look at him. Lucas looked down at her and pecked her smiling lips.

    "You can be busy and tired now, but you don''t have to miss me," Jen said as she kissed his chin and turned back to the television.

    "Mhmm," Lucas agreed and kissed her hair as he too watched tv. He was hoping to do more tonight but with how tired Jen seemed to be, he felt guilty about bringing her wine and doing it with her all night. There is still tomorrow, they also had more than three months together.

    The two made small talk as they watched tv, and after a long silence, Lucas could feel Jen''s body rx even more against him. Lucas peeked at her and saw that her eyes were closed and he gently rubbed her t belly. Her breathing became even and Lucas continued to watch the program on tv. Not even ten minutester, he too fell asleep.

    Fortunately, he got up an hourter and didn''t get carried away into the morning. Jen was still sleeping and a different program was showing on tv. He turned off the tv and got off the couch while carrying Jen.

    Jen moved around a bit to getfortable and continued to sleep. Lucas chuckled as he continued to carry her to their room. After tucking her into bed, he went to tidy up the living room and turned off the lights in the rest of the ce before going back to their bedroom.

    He got on the bed and turned off the light on the bedside table. The moment heid down, Jen rolled into his arms and let out a satisfied sigh.

    "Goodnight Jen," Lucas said and kissed her forehead.

    "Goodnight," Jen responded sleepily and kissed his chest. Like this, they slept deeply through the night.

    Lucas did not have sses on Saturday but he still had to work, so his rm rang the next morning. Although not as early as it did on weekdays, Lucas was sofortable he was feeling reluctant about getting out of bed.

    "Lucas, do you have to go to work?" Jen asked groggily, she was still holding Lucas even as she asked this.

    "Mmmh," Lucas responded against her hair.

    "Aren''t you going to wake up?" Jen asked when Lucas turned off the rm and continued to hug her.

    "Five more minutes," he answered and Jen couldn''t help butugh at the familiar sentence.

    "You have to wake up," Jen said but wasn''t really doing nothing to motivate him to get out of bed at all.

    "Don''t worry, I can bete, I''m the boss," Lucas said sleepily and Jen finally opened her eyes to look at him. She had forgotten his father was not around to keep him in check.

    "Look who has grown up," Jen joked and kissed his stubbled chin. Lucas finally opened his eyes and made eye contact with Jen.

    "Can you guess who else has suddenly grown?" Lucas asked as he pressed his lower body against her.

    "Mmmh, let me go freshen up and you can have you five more minutes," Jen said as she jumped out of bed. Lucas didn''t expect her to run away from him. He could onlyugh helplessly as he watched her figure disappear into the bathroom. He had really missed this.

    Jen quickly freshened up and got out of the bathroom. When she checked for Lucas she saw that he was using his tablet with his sses on.

    She unconsciously swallowed when she saw his bare chested self seriously going through his emails with his sses on and bed hair.

    "I''ll go make breakfast," Jen said after clearing her throat. When Lucas looked up he could onlyugh at the sight of her flushed cheeks. She was so easy to read.

    [.]

 Chapter 490: Should Have Sent For Her Earlier (Unedited).

    Chapter 490: Should Have Sent For Her Earlier (Unedited).

    Lucas finished what he was doing on his tablet before he went to take a shower and got dressed. After getting all his things, he finally left the bedroom and ced his briefcase and jacket on the sofa before making a beeline to the kitchen.

    Lucas walked behind her and wrapped his arms around her waist. He then kissed the back of her neck and bare shoulder before resting his chin on her shoulder.

    "You just walked past your breakfast," Jen said with a smile as she continued to cut her peeled fruit.

    "Mmmh, I didn''t think I would be eating actual food but I guess I am," Lucas joked and kissed her pink cheek.

    "Stop that," Jen said while giggling and put down the knife in her hand and turned around to look at him. Lucas leaned over and kissed her smiling lips. Jen put her arms around his waist and kissed him back. Lucas nibbled on her soft lips before deepening the kiss. Jen was trying to not to actually hold his shirt with her hands since she had just held fruit and it got progressively harder to do so.

    "Babe, let''s go eat," Jen said between kisses. Lucas finally let her go once she finished her sentence and kissed her forehead.

    Lucas picked up the te of fruits behind her and brought it to the table. Jen quickly washed her hands and followed him to the dining table. She sat down next to him as she drank a ss of water and watched him eat.

    "Aren''t you going to eat?" Lucas asked when he saw that she was not having anything.

    "I don''t really have much of an appetite," Jen said and popped a grape in her mouth. Lucas furrowed his eyebrows and looked at her.

    "Are you okay? Are youing down with something?" Lucas asked, his voice filled with worry.

    "No I''m fine," Jen said as she picked up a tangerine and looked at Lucas as if trying to reassure him that she could still eat.

    "If this keeps up I''ll take you to the hospital. Do you have any difort?" Lucas asked and even took the extra step of checking her temperature, which, as expected was normal.

    "Mmmh, it''s probably because I''m still a bit tired," Jen said and stopped picking at the fruit. She wanted to observe herself for a few days and go to the hospital if it kept up. She also thought she had a stomach bug.

    She continued to watch Lucas eat and would asionally eat a piece of fruit. She had actually prepared fruit because she was loosing her appetite as she continued to prepare breakfast. Her forehead waspletely wrinkled as she fried the eggs.

    This had started a couple of days ago but she didn''t think much of it since she was alone. Now that Lucas kept pointing it out, she realized that something was not right.

    Lucas ate quickly so he could get to work a bit earlier. If he got therete then he would end up leavingte and he wanted toe back home to finally have some quality time with his girl.

    Jen looked as Lucas polished his te clean and got up to take it to the kitchen.

    "No, I''ll do the dishes, you don''t want to bete for work," Jen said and snatched it from him. Lucas looked at her walk to the kitchen and a smile appeared on his face.

    He went to the living room and shrugged on his jacket before he picked up his briefcase. Jen watched this set of familiar movements that she had missed seeing and she couldn''t help but feel happy.

    "Come here," Lucas said to the dazed Jen and she hopped towards him. He held the back of her head and kissed her silly before he said goodbye and left for work. Jen''s cheeks were still flushing when he left their ce. Lucas had a big smile on his face as he walked out of the hotel and his driver couldn''t help but smile back at Lucas.

    His boss always had a dark expression on his face every morning that eased out a lot throughout the day as long as no one is being stupid at work. Otherwise, his face would be dark all day. So seeing him like this was so new that even his mood became elevated.

    Lucas smiled as he answered a few emails on his tablet and even didn''t even feel like it was annoying to answer a few silly questions. This is what happens when you sleep with a beautiful woman in your arms and wake up next to a beautiful woman.

    Also when that beautiful woman helps to make you breakfast and kisses you goodbye on your way to work, you can''t help but feel happy. This was what he had been missing, he knew Jen could influence his mood a lot, but it was a happy surprise to find out that it was to this extent.

    When Lucas got to work, everyone was staring at him like an alien had descended. They had never seen their boss smile so widely before, even though he smiled when he hadste with his girlfriend, he still red at everyone else.

    So seeing such a rare to see smile on such a handsome man so early on a Saturday morning, made everyone who was still disgruntled about working the weekend feel so much better about the day.

    Martin, as usual, continued to read Lucas his schedule even though he was feeling shocked internally. He had never seen such an agreeable side to his boss. If he had known earlier that he would change like this just because his girlfriend was back, he would have sent for her even earlier.

 Chapter 491: Going To The Restaurant.

    Chapter 491: Going To The Restaurant.

    Jen''sck of appetite did notst too long, as she started feeling hungry just a few a hourster. She made herself some cereal and sat in front of the tv to eat as she absentmindedly watched the program that was ying.

    Once she was done, she went to get ready to visit her restaurant. She felt bored at the thought of staying home all day to wait for Lucas. So, she called Lucas to ask if she could borrow his car. Lucas was in his office going through some proposals that he needed to approve with a shallow smile on his face.

    When his phone started ringing, the smile on his face grew even wider when he saw the caller id. Martin excused himself and left Lucas''s office to let him talk to his girlfriendfortably. That, and he also did not want to be reminded of how single he was.

    "Hello?" Lucas said as he picked up Jen''s call while his eyes continued to browse through the documents that he had been reading.

    "Hi, how is work?" she asked and couldn''t help but smile at the very obviously happy tone of his voice.

    "It''s busy, have you had breakfast?" Lucas asked as he remembered how she nibbled on a few pieces of fruit that morning.

    "Mmmh, I just finished eating. I wanted to go to my restaurantter, I was asking if I can borrow your car," Jen said as she yed with her hair. She couldn''t stop herself from doing so since she suddenly didn''t know where to put her hands.

    "Go ahead, the key is on the bedside table," Lucas answered easily. Jen chatted with him for a bit more before the call ended. After receiving approval from Lucas, Jen finished up with her makeup before taking her purse and leaving the suite.

    The trip to the underground garage didn''t take long and soon she was driving an suv out of the hotel. Jen then drove to her restaurant without notice, as a true boss would, and was satisfied to see that it was running perfectly.

    She hung around the kitchen with the chefs and tasted a couple of foods they wanted to introduce to the menu and as expected, in the end, only two ended up to pass and a few needed to be revised, others were directly rejected.

    After hanging around the restaurant for a few hours, she asked the chefs to make the new menu as she went to make something else in the kitchen and asked for them to pack everything.

    After all the food was ready, Jen took the fancy bags the containers were put in and said goodbye to her staff before leaving. Jen drove to Lucas''s office and called when she was downstairs.

    Lucas was in the middle of his meeting with a few managers and directors in charge of their most recent project, when he received a call. When he saw Jen was the one calling, he raised his hand to pause the presentation and picked up the phone.

    "Hello?" Lucas said after answering the phone.

    "Mmmh, have you eaten?" Jen asked as she had just impulsively decided toe to his office.

    "Not yet," Lucas answered honestly.

    "I brought you lunch, if you aren''t busy we can have it together," Jen suggested and silently waited for his response. She was mostly worried that he was not in his office.

    "Okay, I''ll send someone to pick you up at the lobby," Lucas said and pointedly looked at Martin who then promptly left the meeting room.

    "Okay, I''ll see you soon," Jen responded and a relieved smile appeared on her face. After saying good bye to Lucas, she got out of the car and picked up their lunch from the backseat before making her way to the office building.

    Martin spotted her the moment she went through therge sliding doors and went to take the bags she was carrying.

    "Hi Martin," Jen said as she handed the bags over and smiled at him in thanks.

    "Hello Miss Larson, this way please," Martin said and led her to the elevator.

    Meanwhile, Lucas was pressurizing the person who had been giving a presentation before with his gaze. Fortunately, she did not have much of it left as she had already addressed most of the important things that needed to be addressed.

    But being on the receiving end of such a sharp and impatient gaze would make anyone nervous. Thedy quickly finished her presentation and after being told to submit it to Lucas''s office, Lucas stood up and left after leaving more instructions.

    Lucas made a beeline for his office after leaving the meeting, and after bypassing all of those people who were working outside his office without even a greeting, he walked into his office.

    Jen was taking out the containers out of the bags when Lucas walked in and she could not help but smile back at his wide smile. Lucas carelessly flung the door shut behind him as he walked to her and held her in his arms.

    "Someone looks excited to see me," Jen said as she rested her hands on his chest.

    "I definitely am," Lucas answered and pushed a few stray hairs away from her face. Jen closed her eyes for a bit before looking up at him and Lucas, as if he was unable to help himself, he leaned forward and kissed her lips. Jen closed her eyes again and smiled helplessly when he did this.

    Lucas lightly nibbled on her smiling lips before letting her go. He did not want to kiss her too deeply because they might as well forget about their lunch.

    "Did you have fun by yourself?" Lucas asked against her lips and Jen nodded before pecking his lips and moving away from him.

    "What did you do?" Lucas asked as he went to sit down next to her.

    "I went to the restaurant, tried out some new menus, also made you a few dishes," Jen said as she finished taking out the containers and cing them on the coffee table while Lucas was opening them up one by one as if they were a bunch of gifts she brought for him.

    "What is this?" Lucas as he saw an unfamiliar dish.

    "You should try itter, it really stimted my appetite," Jen said as she ced thest container on the table before looking at Lucas who was eagerly opening them up.

    [If you aren''t reading this on w e b n o v e l, then you are reading stolen work. Please read this on the original site to support the author.

 Chapter 492: Lets Finish This At Home. (Unedited)

    Chapter 492: Let''s Finish This At Home. (Unedited)

    The couple enjoyed their lunch together and once they were done, Jen started packing up the empty containers she had brought.

    "Are you leaving already?" Lucas asked, his face filled with reluctance. He did not want her to leave yet. In fact, if he could lug her around everywhere he went that would be ideal.

    "Yes, I know your lunch breaks are normally not so long. We already took more than an hour and I shouldn''t be a distraction," Jen answered and smiled when she saw his reluctant expression.

    "You could stay a bit longer," Lucas said and was disappointed when he saw how Jen did not even pause in her actions despite asking her so nicely.

    "I could, but I''ll be in the way. I''ll go home and rest a bit, then I''ll make you dinner, okay? What do you want to eat tonight?" Jen asked, trying to coax him into not holding her back.

    "Surprise me," Lucas answered and Jen nodded with a smile before getting off the sofa. Lucas stood up with her and held both her hands in his and looked at her. Jen looked back at him as if asking him what else he wanted to say.

    "I''ll be back home a bit early today, so you can rest a bit longer if you want to, I''ll help you with dinner," Lucas said and Jen nodded in agreement. As she continued to look at him, Jen couldn''t help but step forward, pull on thepels of his jacket and kissed his lips.

    Lucas wrapped his hands around her slim waist and pressed her tighter against him as he kissed her back just as intensely. Jen wrapped her hands around his neck and continued to kiss him. This time it was not just a light kiss but rather, it had be so intense that Jen found herselfying on the sofa. His movements were so smooth that their kiss was not disrupted at all.

    Lucas opened his mouth against her lips and pushed his tongue into her mouth, tangling both their tongues with each other. The silent office was filled with the sound of their wet kissing and the rustling of their clothes.

    When Lucas finally couldn''t help himself from feeling her up, that was when Jen turned her head sideways while panting. She caught the hand that was now stroking her inner thigh as she giggled when he nibbled her ear.

    "Lucas, you still have work to do," Jen said after she realized that she couldn''t move his hand away.

    "Mmmh, I do," Lucas answered as he kissed the side of her neck.

    "Then, I''ll head home first," Jen said and Lucas nodded in agreement but didn''t really let her go, even though he stopped messing around with her thighs.

    Jen held his face between her hands and looked into his eyes and felt her heart race. She almost fell back into temptation from how hot his gaze was.

    "Why don''t we finish this at home? It''s not appropriate to do this during work hours," Jen said and Lucas reluctantly agreed. He did not want to but what could he do when she was right? Anyone could ask for him at any time which would be bad since they would have been interrupted.

    [James and Laura who didn''t really care: ]

    Even though he had agreed, Jen had to make a few more promises on what they were going to doter before she was released. Jen, whose cheeks had be even redder from the promises she was forced to make straightened out her dress and makeup and only left Lucas''s office when she looked presentable.

    This time, she checked for any lipstick stains on Lucas so she wouldn''t get embarrassed like she wasst time.

    Lucas walked her out of his office and took her all the way to the car she drove to the office. Jen unlocked the car and was about to open the door to get in but was stopped by Lucas who pressed his hand against the car door.

    Jen who was trapped between him and the car looked up at him in question, so were the few employees that were justing back to the office from their lunch break.

    "Goodbye kiss," he said, like it was the most normal thing to do. As if he was surprised that she had forgotten about doing it.

    "You''re being silly," Jenined and even tried to slip away, but Lucas caught her by her waist with his free hand. Jen looked at him and knew he was being serious about this. He didn''t look like he was going to let her go unless she gave him a good bye kiss.

    "Are you feeling shy? We''re going to get married in the future, you''ll have to do this in front of everyone anyway, so you might as well start practicing now," Lucas said. He was clearly speaking nonsense!

    "What does that have to do with a goodbye kiss?" Jenined but still pecked his lips. Lucas smiled and opened the door for her. Jen quickly slipped into the car and right after she was properly settled behind the wheel, Lucas gave her a lingering kiss on her lips.

    "Drive safe," he said against her lips and smiled mischievously before closing the car door. Jen pursed her lips as the image of his dimpled smile lingered in her mind. It took her some time to orient herself before she turned on the car and went back home.

    Once she walked into the hotel suite, she made a beeline for the bedroom and went to take a shower. After drying herself, she picked a shirt and climbed in bed to take a nap.

    Because of the satisfying lunch, Jen was feeling drowsy so it did not take her too long before she fell asleep in thefortable bed that smelled like Lucas.

    Lucas on the other hand, had ended up driving his subordinates into a frenzy from the speed at which he waspleting his work. He not only covered what he had to finish that day, but also what he had to cover on the following day so that he would not have to go to the office the next day.

    Everyone was happy to work so hard because it meant that they would have tomorrow free as well. Who did not wantze around at home on a Sunday? So work went quite fast that day.

    As Lucas was finally leaving the office, he nced at his assistant and Martin felt goosebumps rise on his skin.

    "I think we can keep this pace up in the future so that we have our nights free, right?" Lucas suggested and Martin could only nod in response. It''s not like he could refute him especially since everyone''s efficiency was so high today.

    "Tell everyone else, we''ll at least have our weekends a bit freer like this," Lucas said as he stepped into the car. Martin could only watch as the driver shut the door behind Lucas and the car drive off.

 Chapter 493: Is The Dining Table Okay? (Unedited)

    Chapter 493: Is The Dining Table Okay? (Unedited)

    Lucas had left the office earlier, as he had promised Jen, so when he got back home, the ce was still silent. He walked to the bedroom and saw that Jen was half covered by theforters. One of her legs was exposed as she ended up gathering and hugging theforter while she was deep in her sleep.

    Lucas could immediately tell that she wasn''t wearing anything under his shirt. He shrugged off his suit jacket and threw it in the hamper before taking off his tie and stripping out of his shirt. Jen heard some rustling in the room and tried to open her sleepy eyes and saw that Lucas was taking off his clothes. She wanted to sleep for a bit longer so she closed her eyes again.

    "Your back," she said sleepily as she turned her body and covered the view that Lucas had been enjoying earlier.

    "Mmmh, sleep more, I''m going to take a shower," Lucas said as he removed his belt and walked into the bathroom.

    He took a quick shower which refreshed him and wrapped a towel around his waist. He picked up a smaller towel so he could dry his hair before he stepped out of the bathroom.

    He looked at Jen who was still sleeping under the covers and went to the closet to look for something to wear.

    He put on a pair of sweatpants before he walked out of the closet and climbed on to the bed. He slipped under the warmed upforter and pulled Jen into his arms.

    Jen was woken up when he easily dragged her across the bed and into his arms. Since he just took a shower, his body felt cool for once which further woke Jen up. She mumbled something incoherently inint and Lucas''s cool hand which had slipped under the shirt and caressing her back further woke her up.

    "Howe you are so cold today?" Jen asked as she blinked sleepily and unconsciously tried to avoid his hands.

    "I took a cold shower, I was feeling tired earlier," Lucas said as he kissed her forehead.

    "Then you should also take a nap," Jen said as she surrendered and just buried her face in his chest.

    "I wanted to, but I had to take a shower because of how you were barely covered," Lucas said in response. Jen didn''t say anything in response as she was still sleepy.

    "This was the first thing I saw when I walked into the bedroom yesterday," Lucas said as he squeezed her naked butt in his hand, efficiently waking her up.

    "Stop messing around," Jen said and bit his pectoral muscle.

    "Aren''t you the one messing around?" Lucas asked with augh and lifted her chin so that he could kiss her lips. Jen closed her eyes as shezily kissed him back. Lucas flipped her so she wasying on top of him, just so he could take advantage of the fact that she wasn''t wearing anything under her shirt better. Jen whose cheeks started flushing from arousal pulled away from Lucas and slipped out of the bed before he could react.

    "Where are you going?" Lucas asked as he watched her pull the shirt back down as she went to the closet.

    "To get dressed, otherwise, we might as well forget all about cooking," Jen said as she disappeared into the closet. Lucas ran his hand through his hair as heughed helplessly before copsing back on the bed. He hadpletely forgotten that she had promised to make him dinner tonight.

    They could just order foodter, they did not need to really cook. But since Jen wasn''t in bed anymore, the mood died after a few minutes. When she got out of the closet, she was still wearing a shirt but this time she was wearing her underwear.

    Lucas could especially tell that she was because she was tying up her long hair into a messy bun when she was walking out of the closet. While she was doing so, the shirt rode up and he could faintly see thece panties she was now wearing.

    "I''m still sleepy, give me a minute," Jen said as she went to the bathroom. She came back out after another five minutes looking livelier than before. Lucas got out of bed and went to hug Jen from behind.

    "How could you just slip out of bed like that?" Lucas asked as he made it difficult for her to move forward because of how strong he waspared to her. She could only take a step forward if he also took a step, otherwise she would be marching in ce.

    "I promised you dinner," Jen said as she sumbed to her situation.

    "You promised me other things too, did you forget?" Lucas asked her, his warm breath tickling her ear as the two slowly made their way to the kitchen.

    "Mmmh, I remember," Jen responded as she involuntarily shivered.

    "And?" Lucas asked as he stopped and turned her around so she would look at him.

    "I''ll do it,ter. For now, let''s have dinner first, you need to have the energy to keep up," Jen said and walked away.

    "Keep up? Have I ever had a problem keeping up?" Lucas asked as he followed behind her.

    "I never said you''ve had a problem keeping up," Jen mumbled as she opened the fridge to see what she can make for dinner.

    "Then you need to eat a lot tonight, because you might not be able to keep up," Lucas said as he leaned over the kitchen counter to look at her. Jen''s cheeks flushed and she took out whatever from the refrigerator.

    "Help me wash these," she said as she dumped a bunch of vegetables on the counter in front of Lucas. Lucas smiled and went around the counter into the kitchen toplete his task. In a few minutes, Jen had already forgotten about her embarrassment and got serious with her cooking.

    Lucas tried not to get in her way as he helped her out whenever she asked. He also got to taste everything she made, whatever hunger he was feeling before reduced with the progression of their cooking. When all that was left was to wait for the food in the over to fully cook, Lucas who had finished washing the dishes trapped Jen between himself and the kitchen counter.

    "Now that I think about it, I don''t think we''ve ever done it in the kitchen," Lucas said as he pushed a few strands of hair away from her face.

    "Why would we use the kitchen? It''s where we make food," Jen said with furrowed eyebrows.

    "I don''t remember you putting up much of a resistance when we used the dining table, and that''s where we eat," Lucas reminded and Jen pursed her lips together. She felt like if she kept talking she would be putting herself in a bigger fix.

    "In fact, you seemed to be enjoying yourself immensely," Lucas continued and smiled when he saw that she became even more unwilling to say anything in response.

    "So is the dining table okay? We haven''t done it on this one yet," Lucas said and chuckled when her eyes widened.

    "Stop messing around," Jen said with flushed cheeks. How did their conversation even stir in this direction?

 Chapter 494: No Need To Show Me. (Unedited)

    Chapter 494: No Need To Show Me. (Unedited)

    The couple took their time with their dinner, and even though Jen''s appetite was smaller and she had be a bit more pickier, she ate much more than she did the previous day, so Lucas just assumed that it was because she was still a bit tired from her trip.

    After dinner they washed the dishes and dried them before Lucas took a bottle of wine and two winesses to the living room. Jen followed behind him with a bottle of water and settled herself on hisp the moment he sat down on thefortable sofa.

    "Is itfortable?" Lucas asked as he chuckled from how fast she had sat on top of him.

    "Mmmh, it''sfortable, and warm... also smells good," Jen responded as she jokingly sniffed his neck, making Lucasugh from amusement.

    "You''re also nice to hold, soft, and also smell good," Lucas said and teasingly nipped her neck. Jen''s shoulders shook as sheughed and Lucas released her. She poured them two sses of wine and handed Lucas one of them.

    "I haven''t had wine since I left," Lucas said with a smile as he sipped on the ss of wine he was given.

    "It''s been a while for me too," Jen said as she realized that she hadn''t really drank anything since Lucas left since she was so busy either preparing for exams, or doing exams. When she had gone back to City K it was to attend Jake''s high school graduation, and also to catch up with how their restaurant business was going beforeing over, so she had been quite busy herself. Unlike her, Lucas would have a ss of whisky or scotch depending on his mood before going to bed.

    "Should I have brought another bottle?" Lucas asked and Jen shook her head. She did not want to get drunk on wine, okay? Besides not wanting to be tired out because of how she would continuously provoke Lucas when she was drunk, she did not want to wake up with a hangover the next day especially because she hasn''t really been on her best conditiontely.

    "I''ll just have a ss tonight," Jen said as she twirled the ss in her hand and smiled at Lucas.

    "That''ll be new, but that means that we can enjoy ourselves that much sooner," Lucas said and kissed her jaw, then trailed kisses all the way up her jaw to her chin. Jen turned her head and directly pressed her lips against his. She could taste the wine he had just sipped on the moment her tongue swept into his mouth. She rubbed her tongue against his and licked his palette. Lucas let her do whatever she wanted since she was the one who initiated the kiss anyway and he assumed a more passive position this time.

    He could feel her warm breath brush across his lips whenever she exhaled and got more excited when he she nipped on his bottom lip. Especially when she licked it afterwards.

    When she seeded in coaxing him into action and sucked his tongue into her mouth, Lucas felt his mind go nk and his member grew hard as a result of this series of actions. Jen could feel his hard member press against her bottom and she pulled away from his lips, a smug smile on her lips.

    "You naughty vixen," Lucas said as he buried his face in her neck. One ss? He didn''t think he had the patience to wait long enough for her to finish her ss of wine!

    "You are the one who started fooling around," Jen said with a smile on her face as she sipped on her wine. She was in a good mood now, maybe she will have another ss of wine!

    She was already used to how Lucas was always in her personal space so she didn''t really mind when he would randomly kissed her neck, cheeks, forehead or even her lips. But when he was deliberately teasing her, she could not really keep herposure, so she decided to retaliate today!

    "I won''t deny it, but you are going to be paying for thister," Lucas said and smiled suggestively. Lucas wanted to wait until she finished drinking her wine, so he chatted her up so that she would subconsciously drink the wine faster like she used to before, but to his surprise, she would even forget that she was holding the ss in her hand!

    When he refilled his ss, Jen had barely gone through half of what she had poured for herself earlier.

    "What do you want to do tomorrow?" Lucas asked her when he realized that she was going to take her time with her wine this time.

    "Can we stay home? You should also stay and rest," Jen said as she looked at his dark circles. She could tell that he hadn''t been getting enough rest.

    "Mmmh, we can do that too," Lucas said and smiled mischievously at her. Jen rolled her eyes when she saw this expression as she knew exactly what he was thinking.

    "Get your mind out of the gutter, I hope you are not thinking along the lines of us being able to do it all day tomorrow," Jen said with a mock re and Lucas couldn''t help butugh in response. How could he not? She had actually said it out loud without blushing!

    "I think you are the one who has their mind in the gutter, we can just do it when we wake up, after lunch and again after dinner, we would need to rest anyway," Lucas said teasingly and Jen lightly smacked his chest in response.

    "At least be realistic," Jen mumbled as she took a sip of her wine.

    "I''ll show you how realistic my n is tomorrow," Lucas said and Jen pursed her lips together. How can he have aeback for everything she says?

    "You don''t need to show me, I believe you," Jen conceded, She did not want to be bed bound on Monday!

 Chapter 495: Truly A Vixen. (Unedited)

    Chapter 495: Truly A Vixen. (Unedited)

    Although Lucas had been impatient before, he had gradually calmed down the more they continued to chat and drink. Jen had finally finished her drink when Lucas was halfway through his third ss. She put her ss on the coffee table and snuggled closer to Lucas. Lucas held her waist as she buried her face in his chest so he only had the view of the top of her head.

    "What is it?" Lucas asked as he continued to sip on his wine. The atmosphere was just right for a nap! Jen thought in her head. After a ss of wine, in a cool room, with a warm nket (Lucas) she could fall asleep anytime.

    "It''s nothing, you are just warm and I gotfortable," Jen answered as she peeked at him. Their eyes met and Lucas finished the rest of his wine in one go. He was not nning on making herfortable just so she can fall asleep afterwards.

    "That''s not my intention," Lucas said and leaned forward to ce the wine ss on the coffee table, crushing Jen with his body in the process.

    "What do you mean?" Jen asked as she was catching her breath from the surprise she received from his sudden movements.

    "I think, you should be the one who is supposed to be making mefortable right now," Lucas said and lifted her to adjust her sitting position so that she was now straddling hisp.

    "Were you ufortable?" Jen asked and looked straight into his eyes now that they were face to face with each other.

    Rather than answer her, Lucas kissed her. He copied everything she had done to him earlier to a T. After being teased just like she had teased him, Jen felt her face heat up, because she had actually gotten turned on by what he did to her.

    "Are youfortable?" Lucas asked Jen and got kissed in response. With the force with which she was pressing against him, Lucas was forced to rx on the back of the sofa.

    "No, but I know you can make mefortable," Jen said against his lips, and a low chuckle left his lips. Jen could feel it''s vibrations against her chest as her chest was pressed against his.

    "But I think you should be the one making mefortable," Lucas said, not wanting to be easy.

    [A/N: Right~]

    "Alright," Jen responded and started unbuttoning the loose white shirt she was wearing. Lucas watched as she opened the buttons one by one and his eyes heated up more and more with the increasing exposure of her skin.

    With the shirt gaping open now, Jen reached out behind her and undid her bra by herself. Lucas could see thece bra loosen but it did not fall off. But he still had enough willpower to resist taking off Jen''s clothes by himself.

    Jen reached between their bodies and pulled down the sweatpants he was wearing, his member sprung out of the pants and Lucas''s eyes narrowed when Jen held his member in her hands.

    Jen used her other hand to push her underwear to the side and rubbed his member against her wetness. At this point, it really took Lucas every cell in his body not to take charge. Especially after seeing her self-satisfied smile as she rubbed the head of his member against her own sensitive flesh.

    She held her bottom lip between her teeth as she looked down at the ce the two of them were joined. Lucas felt like he was losing his mind, especially everytime she dragged his head across he quickly dampening flesh.

    When Jen finally looked up at him, she started sliding his member inside her, and her breath quickened as she felt his member fill her. Lucas looked at the fortable'' smile on her face and her eyes that had be heavy lidded and finally snapped.

    He held her waist and thrust his hips ppletely burying his member inside her. Jen was startled by the sudden intrusion and couldn''t hold back the half shout and half moan that escaped her lips.

    "Truly a vixen," Lucas said as he took of the shirt that she was wearing and removing the bra that was still hanging off her arms. He then leaned forward and took one of her peaks into his mouth as Jen started moving against him.

    Her hips moved back and forth causing his member to slide in and out of her at a consistent pace. Her breast continued to jiggle with her movements and light sighs and gasps continued to pour out of her lips.

    Lucas released her left breast with a pop and focused his attention on her right breast and Jen continued her movements. She could feel her blood rush to her peaks following his sucking and nibbling making her breasts very sensitive.

    As a result, she was forced to hold on to the free breast so that it wouldn''t bounce too much because of her movements, not knowing how this move turned Lucas on like crazy.

    Jen looked down at Lucas who was still having his fun and tugged on his hair, pulling her away from her breast, forcing him to tilt his head so he would look at her. Jen leaned down and kissed him wildly. The kiss just served to get them to a new height of arousal.

    After Jen was kissed breathless, she heavily leaned against Lucas, pressing his face between her breasts giving her more freedom of movement. Now rather than a back and forth movement, her hips were moving up and down. She would rise just up until the tip was left inside her, before she sank back down on his member.

    Lucas was thrown for a loop at how he became so passive, he also felt so good he was unwilling to snatch control from her. He had always been this way, whenever Jen took initiative, he would never try to snatch it away from her, unless she grew tired. However, tonight Jen looked quite energized, even her eyes shone brightly from both enjoyment and arousal. Did she secretly work out to increase her stamina behind his back?

    The ce was filled with the sound of heavy breathing and the wet sound of their flesh smacking against each other.

    Jen continued to go harder and harder as she chased her own orgasm. She could not stop because not only did she feel good, but also because she knew that the impending orgasm was going to feel so good she was going to lose her mind.

    She could feel the hairs on her skin rise with her increasing arousal and Lucas rested his head against the sofa as he tried to control his breathing so that he didn''t finish before her.

    The sight of her breast jumping up and down, and her flushed face,bined with the sounds of her moans were almost sending him over the edge too.

    When Jen felt her orgasm get closer, her pace sped up and a groan escaped his lips. He could feel how she was tightening around him and her speeding up the pace did not help at all.

    "Fuck, Jen, slow down," Lucas said with clenched teeth but the only response he received were her moans.

    "Lucas~ ah~ god~ I''m aaah~" Jen moaned desperately and almost screamed when her orgasm hit her. Her body stiffened and Lucas groaned as he too failed to hold himself back as he could feel her insides suck on his member so hard he saw white.

    She copsed against him as her body continued to twitch on top of him. The orgasm continued to wrack through her body and the rhythmic contractions also made Lucas feel a bit lightheaded. He held her behind and manually moved her up and down as they both rode out their orgasm.

    Jen had buried her face in his neck as she panted, her body slightly glossy from the thin sheen of sweat that inevitably appeared on her skin.

    Lucas pulled her away from his neck and connected their lips. Jen kissed him back and only stopped when she moved around only to be reminded that his member was still hard and inside her.

    "That was so sexy, we have to do that again," Lucas said and Jen''s cheeks flushed. She already knew, he didn''t have to say it so explicitly.

 Chapter 496: You Have A Deal. (Unedited)

    Chapter 496: You Have A Deal. (Unedited)

    When the couple finally managed to recover after a quick but intense session, Lucas stood up from the sofa while carrying Jen, who had her arms and legs around him. Their lips were locked with each other as Lucas blindly walked to the bedroom, which took a bit longer than usual.

    Lucas opened the door to the bedroom and used his foot to shut it afterwards. He carried all the way to the bed and got on it before leaning down, forcing her to rx on the bed. Since he was already inside her, he just started moving again and a shudder wracked Jen''s body.

    She thought that they would fool around with each other for a bit longer so him moving so suddenly caught her by surprise, causing her to moan as she tightened her arms around him.

    "Jen," Lucas called as Jen''s limbs clung on to him.

    "Aaah~" Jen moaned, she had really wanted to respond to his call, she didn''t think such a sound woulde out instead.

    "Let me go sweetheart," Lucas said and kissed her flushed cheeks. He did not mind doing it like this, but he was not in the mood to be slow and gentle, he wanted to go wild just like she was desperately clinging on to him.

    It took a while for Jen to process what he had said to her but she eventually loosened her hold on him. Lucas tool this chance to kneel on the bed and spread the legs that were previously around his hips.

    With Jen spread out in front of him, the speed and intensity of his thrusts increased and so did the volume of her moans. Lucas''s eyes looked bloodshot as he looked at how his now wet member went in and out of her, the sight was so hot that he felt his scalp tingle.

    Jen could see how he was looking at where their bodies were joined and even though she was embarrassed, she still thought that it was sexy. So when Lucas felt her tighten around him, he looked up at her and saw her looking at him and a knowing smile spread across his face.

    "Do you want to see?" he asked and could only feel her tighten around him in response. This made him thrust even harder into her. The room was filled with the sound of their skin pping against each other and the intermittent sounds of Jen''s moans and Lucas''s sighs.

    Lucas watched her bouncing breasts and couldn''t help but release one of her legs. He then reached forward and pinched the erect nipple between his index finger and thumb and twisted and rubbed it. Jen caught his hand as his movements caused tingles to run down her back.

    With this series of actions, Jen felt that the orgasm that had been hovering out of reach slowly creep up on her. In her chase for it, she used her free leg to gain traction on the bed and met Lucas''s thrusts.

    Lucas could already feel her rhythmically tighten around him and his speed increased, he knew that was what she wanted since she was so eager to meet his thrusts in the first ce.

    "Lucas, I''m so close~" Jen moaned as the sound of their bodies meeting became louder and wetter.

    "Mmmh, open your eyes, I want to see you," Lucas said and Jen opened her half open eyes fully.

    Lucas brushed away a few hairs that had gotten on her face and reached down between their bodies, using his thumb to tease the sensitive nub that had swollen with her arousal.

    Jen was immediately hit by an intense orgasm that made her arch her back before she copsed on the bed as breathless moans spilled out of her mouth.

    Lucas watched as her eyes rolled to the back of her head as she arched her back before copsing on the bed and shaking. She looked so hot that he couldn''t hold back, especially with how long she had tightened around him. He had underestimated her, he thought that she would have the normal pulsating contractions but not this time, so he was caught off guard.

    "Shit, arrgh," Lucas said as his thrusting became sharper and stiffer as his orgasm hit him. Jen wrapped her legs around his waist and hugged him when he leaned down as she continued tightening around him from her own orgasm.

    Lucas finally copsed on top of Jen, and after calming down, heughed at himself. Jen heard Lucas who had his face buried in her neckugh and became confused.

    "What''s so funny?" Jen asked as she stroked his slightly damp hair.

    "I have let myself down today," Lucas said referring to his performance, he was used to torturing her for a longer time before he finished, but today, the both of them finished at the same time both times.

    He was used to the 1:3 ratio and even when his condition wasn''t good, it would be 1:2 when he wanted to take the edge off then it would be like what just happened. But on round two he would always win back his advantage. But what was wrong with him today? Was he that turned on by her initiative?

    "It''s not your fault, I told you I would do my research, maybe after some time, i''ll be able to milk you dry," Jen said confidently.

    "What research are you talking about?" Lucas asked as he lifted himself up to look at her.

    "I told youst time you came over," Jen answered as she stroked his cheek.

    "Did you start exercising?" Lucas asked as he looked at Jen''s abdomen. He had noticed that it was a lot more toned than before.

    "Among other things," Jen responded vaguely.

    "What do you mean other things?" Lucas asked but Jen shook her head refusing to respond.

    "You won''t answer me?" Lucas asked, as he tilted his head slightly.

    "Nope," Jen replied and a moan followed right after those words. Lucas had thrust into her at this response, however he did not expect her to tighten around him and twist her waist.

    "You''ve really gotten naughtier haven''t you?" Lucas asked as he held her nipple between his teeth.

    "And it feels like you want to go again," Jen said as she held his face and wrapped her legs around him.

    "I do," Lucas said in response and switched their positions so that Jen was on top.

    "I also want to see the good results of your research," Lucas said as his fingers squeezed her nipples. He couldn''t help it because her breasts were right in front of him.

    "I hope you can keep up," Jen said as she retied her loosened bun.

    "Who ever gives in first will make breakfast tomorrow," Lucas said and squeezed her butt. Jenughed as she leaned forward and kissed him.

    "You have a deal," she said against his lips and Jen proceeded to go for it.

    [.]

 Chapter 497: Lazing At Home. (Unedited)

    Chapter 497: Lazing At Home. (Unedited)

    Lucas walked out of the bedroom the following morning while wearing a pair of shorts and a tank top and made a beeline for the kitchen. Jen was there seriously making breakfast and Lucas couldn''t help but feel warm when he saw her there.

    When Jen looked up from the pan, she met Lucas''s smiling expression and she couldn''t help but pout. Lucas stood on the opposite side of the kitchen counter and leaned over, his smile brightening even more with the action.

    "Someone looks proud of themselves," Jen said as she looked away from him.

    "Someone looks like a sore loser," Lucas said and Jen red at him in response. She was not amused at all, what did he mean by calling her a sore loser? She lost happilyst night, okay?

    "You should have woken me up so I could help," Lucas said as he looked at the breakfast that was most done.

    "I wanted you to sleep for a bit longer, you must be exhausted from being so busy," Jen said with a small smile. She couldn''t bring herself to wake him up so early, in fact, she wished he could have woken upter.

    "I slept really wellst night, because of you," Lucas said with a teasing smile and Jen smiled back at him.

    "Me too," she agreed with a small voice making Lucasugh with satisfaction.

    "Can I help?" Lucas asked as he walked around the kitchen counter and into the kitchen.

    "You can take these to the dining area," Jen said and gave him two tes of food. Lucas epted them and went to ce them on the dining table.

    Jen came out of the kitchen with two mugs that were filled with steaming hot tea and gave Lucas one of them before she sat down next to him. Because of how hard they worked the previous night, Jen''s appetite was good that morning. So the both of them cleared their tes that morning.

    Jen slowly sipped on her tea and she and Lucas ended staring at each other. Lucas reached forward and pinched her rosy cheek and she looked down while smiling. Lucas was still feeling ted with the concept of having Jen around for another three months, so he would randomly act like this.

    "Should we go out today?" he asked her as the fingers that were stroking her cheeks started ying with her hair.

    "Maybe for lunch? I want you to rest properly today, I know you are going to being back homete from tomorrow," Jen said as she leaned into his hand and closed her eyes.

    "Should we just stay home? Laze around all day and order in?" Lucas asked his eyes shining. He did not mind being idle all day as long as he has goodpany.

    "I like the sound of that," Jen said with a smile as she pushed his hand away. He had started ying with her ears and the side of her neck which were sensitive.

    "Okay, I''ll go do the dishes," Lucas said and stood up. Jen stood up with him and helped him take the dishes to the kitchen as he busily washed them.

    It didn''t take long before the two of them walked out of the kitchen. Jen was holding a box of juice and two sses as Lucas hugged her from the back and marched her to the living room.

    This time, Lucas made Jen sit down first beforeying down on the soda and resting his head on herp. Jen turned on the tv before pouring herself a ss of juice while ying with Lucas''s soft hair.

    "How is Leanna and the baby?" Lucas asked Jen. He used to talk to Ethan before but because of how he would brag and gush over his son, Lucas stopped looking for him. He would feel bitter about it and his friend wouldn''t shut up about it.

    "They want us to be their son''s godparents," Jen said as she looked down at him.

    "We''ll work something out when we go back next time," Lucas said with a smile. Jen couldn''t stop herself and bent down to peck his lips.

    "Mmmh, we''ll do that," Jen responded in agreement.

    The couple continued to chat idly up until Lucas started to dose off. Jen insisted on going to sleep in the bedroom and after some reluctance, Lucas listened to her, but he dragged her back with him. Jen who wasn''t sleepy yet became a body pillow. Lucas buried his face in her chest and fell asleep shortly afterwards.

    Jen hugged Lucas as she used her phone to relieve her boredom. It didn''t take long for her to fall asleep too. She had dosed off out of nowhere, so when she woke up an hourter, her phone was still in her hand. Lucas was still sleeping in the same position he was in before. Jen stretched sleepily and copsed back on the bed.

    "You''ve gotten very clingy," Jen murmured as she ran her fingers through his hair.

    "It''s cause I won''t be able to hold you as much as I want to in the next couple of days," Lucas answered unexpectedly.

    "You''re awake?" Jen asked as her fingers traced over his cheeks.

    "Mmmh, you were sleeping so soundly I didn''t want to wake you up," Lucas answered and nuzzled his face deeper into her chest.

    "Can you even breath?" Jen asked when she felt him bury face between her breasts.

    "Mmh," Lucas answered, his voice still heavy with sleep. Of course he can breathe, he also wouldn''t mind suffocating like this.

    At this moment, Jen received a text message, when she opened it, she saw that it was a photo that was sent by Hellen.

    Jen opened the file and saw the picture of a wedding dress. Jen''s eyes widened in pleasant surprise when she saw the dress. It was so beautiful she became speechless.

    Lucas was unaware of what she was looking at as his head was buried in her chest. He could only tell that something was off when she was silent.

    "What is it?" Lucas asked as he pulled back to look at her. Jen who had still been stunned, locked her phone and rposed herself.

    "It''s nothing, I just got a text from mom," Jen lied. The groom wasn''t supposed to see the dress until it was on her. She promised herself that she was going to find time to talk to Hellen. How was her wedding dress alreadyplete?

    Hellen had rushed her friend to quicklyplete the dress because she was still hopeful that her youngest son was not so hopeless to actually wait until next year to get married.

    She was actually hoping that he could find a way to get her to agree to get married during this period they were together. She thought that these three months would be more than enough to get Jen to change her mind. She was hoping that she made a good call with this decision. She really hounded and stressed her friend out to quickly finish the dress. She would feel bad if they ended up using the dress after a year.

    [If you aren''t reading this on w e b n o v e l, then you are reading stolen work. Please read this on the original site to support the author.]

 Chapter 498: Not Feeling Well.

    Chapter 498: Not Feeling Well.

    The couple''s life soon fell into a routine. Lucas would wake up early in the morning and Jen would apany him in the morning before he went to work. Jen would then go back to bed and visit her restaurantter in the day before bringing lunch for Lucas. She would then go back home after lunch and take a short nap before preparing dinner for Lucas who woulde homete because of his night sses.

    Fortunately, Lucas became even more demanding at work therefore freeing up his weekends so that he could spend more time with her. Everything was going well for a while. Just like this, two weeks passed peacefully.

    On Friday morning, Lucas was woken up early and as usual, he ignored his rm as he had be spoiled by his fiance who would turn off the rm and wake him up himself. But that morning, something was weird. Jen did not wake up.

    Lucas reluctantly opened his sleepy eyes and saw Jen who was tucked into his arms frowning deeply with her eyes closed. He immediately became even more awake and brushed her hair away from her face. He touched her forehead and fortunately she did not have a fever.

    "Jen," Lucas called as he gently shook her awake. This only made her frown be deeper increasing his worries.

    "Jen," Lucas called again and patted her awake. Jen opened her eyes and dazedly looked at his worried face and she sobered up a bit.

    "What''s wrong?" Jen asked and tried to get up but was hit by a wave of dizziness andid back down.

    "What''s wrong with you? Are you feeling sick?" Lucas asked worriedly when he saw her close her eyes again and fall back into bed.

    "Just a headache," Jen said, although she had a headache, it was more than a headache. She was feeling nauseous and dizzy too.

    "Should we go to the hospital?" Lucas asked and Jen shook her head. It was not so serious.

    "But what if it gets worse?" Lucas asked and Jen finally opened her eyes to look at him. She stroked his cheek infort because she could see how worried he was.

    "I''ll be fine, if it gets worse i''ll go to the hospital, okay? It''s just a headache," Jenforted. Lucas was hesitant to leave her the way she was. He only went to take a shower after a lot of coaxing from Jen''s side.

    Lucas got up and went to take a shower and got dressed. He didn''t think of having breakfast because he had wasted a lot of time in bed that morning. After he was ready, he went to the bed to check on Jen again. He was not feeling reassured at all, but she kept insisting that she was going to get better after sleeping for longer.

    He yed with her hair before checking her temperature again. He was very reluctant to leave her home. When had she been unwell since they started dating? Jen was woken up by his action and was met with his worried expression again.

    "Are you really fine?" Lucas asked as his thumb rubbed against her flushed cheek.

    "Babe, it''s just a headache," Jen said feeling bad that she was making him worry so much. Lucas stood up and went to the bathroom and rummaged through the cabs there and came back with painkillers. He opened the small fridge in the room and took out a bottle of water before going to sit down next to her.

    "Here, take one, it''ll make you feel better," Lucas said and helped her sit up before handing her the pill and opening the water bottle for her.

    Jen took the pill and finished half the bottle of water. Lucas put the bottle on the side table before putting her back in bed and covering her up with theforted.

    "If anything happens give me a call, okay?" Lucas said as he smoothened out her hair.

    "Mmmh, I''ll definitely give you a call in case of anything," Jen said as she smiled to reassure him.

    "Okay, I''m going to work now, take care of yourself," Lucas said and pecked her lips before he stood up. He kept looking at her as he left the bedroom.

    The driver was wondering why the boss waste toe out when Lucas walked out of the hotel. From the look on his face, he could tell that today, no one was going to have it easy at work.

    Lucas got in the car and quietly sat in the back seat and started going through his work. He was not nning on working at night, in fact, if he could finish early it would be better, he might have time to stop by at home before attending his sses at the university.

    When Martin saw Lucas''s expressionless face he felt like calling in sick. He becamepletely demotivated to work. He knew that he was not going to get into trouble for his work. It was just that when Lucas was like this, everyone made him take their mess into his office and he would have to deal with watching his deteriorating mood.

    "Good morning sir," Martin greeted and received a grunt in response. Even when thedy boss was not around, Lucas would at least answer him. He had never received a grunt in response to his greeting. Martin did not know that he was about to have his eyes opened that day.

    As the other employees greeted Lucas, Lucas passed like he did not hear them. If he was being honest, he really couldn''t hear them as he was already thinking of how to improve everyone''s efficiency today. Martin was already filled with dread by the time they got into the elevator.

    "Don''t I have a schedule today?" Lucas asked Martin who had gotten lost in his own thoughts.

    "Oh, I''m sorry," Martin said and started reading off his nner.

    "I hope you won''t be like this for the rest of the day," Lucas said as he walked out of the elevator. His smile made him look like a viin. Martin pursed his lips together, determined not to act like he just did.

    Jen on the other hand ended up sleeping for another three hours before waking up. She was still feeling nauseous but her headache was no longer there, most probably because of the painkillers she had earlier.

    She took her time waking up and went to take a quick shower. She felt better after she took a shower and got dressed. She made the bed and left the bedroom. She made a beeline for the kitchen and made herself a ss of lemonade in an attempt to stave off her nausea.

    She went to sit in front of the TV as she slowly sipped on her lemonade. Thest thing on her mind was food. She just wanted to feel normal again. She texted Lucas to tell him that she was feeling better before rxing on the sofa to watch TV. Jen was unaware that her actions managed to gain a bunch of people amnesty.

 Chapter 499: His Blood Ran Cold.

    Chapter 499: His Blood Ran Cold.

    As much as Lucas was determined to leave the office early, he was not able to. He had squeezed out all of the potential out of his employees but he was not able to achieve the initially impossible feat.

    What he had been able to do ispletely free up his weekend as opposed to only having Sundays free. As his work day ended, he checked up on Jen as he left his office and was a bit reassured when she told him that she had eaten lunch and was going to take a short nap before making dinner.

    Lucas got into the car with a scowl on his face. He looked like he was pissed off at the world and he really was. He just wanted to see his girlfriend, but it was so difficult. He finally started understanding his father''s meaning for making him do this work in the first ce.

    He took off his jacket and removed his tie as his mood gradually worsened. He had a bad premonition even though he had just talked to Jen.

    Once the car stopped in front of the campus gates, he walked all the way to his facultypletely empty handed. He did not even bother to bring the symbolic briefcase that he normally went with to ss.

    When he arrived at the lecture hall, he sat at the centre of the ss and patiently waited for the lecturer to arrive.

    As per usual, he did not take any notes and just listened attentively to the lecture. His professors were already used to this to the point where they did not even notice that he had nothing but his phone on him.

    He wanted to call Jen to check on her before his next lecture but figured that she would still be asleep and he was reluctant to wake her up, so he bore with it and sat in for his next lecture.

    Jen, on the other hand, woke up a little over an hourter. she was notpletely back to normal but she was feeling a bit better than she was feeling earlier.

    She quickly freshened up and made a beeline for the kitchen. She wanted to make Lucas dinner and even had what she wanted to make in mind

    She picked out simple things to make because of her condition but she still ended up taking longer than usual to finish making dinner.

    After putting what needed to stay warm in the oven and the rest in the refrigerator, she started cleaning up the kitchen.

    As she was washing the dishes, she suddenly felt dizzy. In no time, she felt disoriented, with her vision blurring and her hearing sounding distant. It all happened so fast she dropped the wooden spoon that she had been washing.

    She desperately grappled at the kitchen counter in her attempt to stay on her feet. She shut off the water and looked to the living room. She figured that if she couldy down for a bit on the living room couch, she could wait until the dizziness receded.

    Jen tried to walk around the kitchen counter but her body felt ridiculously heavy and it she soon broke out into a cold sweat. At this point, her vision had be so blurry she could only blink rapidly and shake her head in an attempt to recover her sight. She had no strength in her limbs and no amount of willpower could get her body to move.

    She was already gasping for air and barely hanging on to the kitchen counter when finally her vision went dark and she copsed on the cold marble floor.

    She could still open her eyes but she could barely see the dishwasher in front of her. In no time, she did not even have the strength to keep her eyes open and shepletely lost consciousness.

    *

    Lucas felt uneasy, the feeling became even worse on the second half of his final ss for the week.

    When the lecture ended, the first thing he did was try to call Jen, but her phone kept on ringing with no response from her. This made Lucas feel even more anxious.

    He rushed out of the building and almost sprinted to the entrance as he continuously tried to call Jen. He could be overreacting and she could just still be asleep, or in the shower, but he had a nagging feeling that something was wrong so he couldn''t rest easy.

    When he got into the car, he ordered his driver to quickly drive back to the hotel. He pressured his driver so much that the man was sure that he was going to get speeding tickets soon.

    The only reason Lucas did not drive himself is because of his unstable mood. With the driver driving faster than normal, they soon arrived at the hotel.

    "Wait for me, don''t go anywhere," Lucas ordered before dashing out of the car with nothing but his phone. He left everything else he normally carried with him in the car.

    He didn''t know of he will need someone to drive him to the hospital, and he was confused enough not to realise that the staff at the hotel could have done it for him too.

    He rushed into the hotel and frantically pressed on the elevator button. He became annoyed as he waited for the elevator to arrive and missed the private elevator to his penthouse back home. He wouldter arrange with the hotel to move to the penthouse suite, if something like this happened again then he would be angered to death.

    He ended up waiting for the elevator for three minutes, but for the anxious Lucas, those three minutes felt like three hours!

    Fortunately, the staff were tactful enough to stop other people from joining him in the elevator that had finally arrived on the ground floor.

    Lucas got on the elevator and impatiently waited as it got to his floor. He quickly barged into the house while calling Jen.

    "Jen!" He called as he made a beeline for their bedroom. What surprised him was that she wasn''t sleeping. He went to check the bathroom and the closet but they were both empty.

    He tried calling her again and he heard her phone ring from outside the room. He left the bedroom and found her phone ringing on the dining table. He took her phone and wondered if she stepped out for a moment to get something. But it was so uncharacteristic of her to forget bringing her phone along.

    As be thought of where she had gone, his gazended on the kitchen. It was still a bit messy, and knowing how much of a clean freak she was, it was very abnormal for her to leave the kitchen in such a condition.

    He walked around the kitchen counter to get into the kitchen and ended up kicking something soft.

    When he looked down, he felt his blood run cold. His girlfriend that he was looking for, was copsed on the floorpletely unconscious.

    [.]

 Chapter 500: You Cant Say No Next Time.

    Chapter 500: You Can''t Say No Next Time.

    Lucas felt his heart race in panic for a moment before he forced himself to snap out of it. He knelt down next to her and found that her breathing was normal and he even went the extra step to check for any injuries which she didn''t have. With a sigh of relief, he got up and rushed to the bedroom to pick up a nket.

    He wrapped her in the nket and carried her out. He kept on calling her name softly even as he was in the elevator and once they arrived on the ground floor, he almost sprinted out of the hotel. His driver spotted him and rushed to get out of the car and opened the door for him. Lucas got in the car and tried to make Jen asfortable as possible.

    "Go to the hospital," Lucas ordered the moment the driver got back in the car. The car started and they were off. This time, Lucas didn''t even need to urge the driver to drive faster as he could read the mood. It was no wonder his boss had been in such a weird mood all day, the madam was sick.

    "Jen, sweetheart, wake up," Lucas said as he patted her cheek. He was panicked and scared, so much so his hands were even shaking.

    "Jen wake up," Lucas continued to call her while shaking her. His driver felt his back break into a cold sweat. He really hoped nothing serious happened.

    As Lucas continued to try to coax her awake, Jen''s eyes finally blinked open. Lucas felt so relieved tears stung his eyes. Jen who was not even properly awake felt him bury his face in her neck as he tightly hugged her into his body. She could feel him shaking and she could imagine how terrified he had been.

    She still didn''t have much strength but she still did her best to hug him back andfort him. Lucas felt her try to hug him back and his heart ached. Jen was aware she had cked out, although she was not sure how long she had been unconscious for.

    "Next time I''ll take you to the hospital by force," Lucas said, trying to sound stern but his shaky breathing gave away his fear.

    "You can do what you want next time," Jen agreed. She had really been reckless with herself this time, she should have gone since she arrived since her body had been off for quite a while.

    "You can''t say no," Lucas said and Jen agreed with him. With how horrible she felt earlier, she had also felt afraid. Even now she was still a bit dizzy but it wasn''t as bad as it was earlier.

    "I won''t," Jen agreed. She had no intentions of experiencing something like this again.

    "Lucas, I''m still a bit dizzy," Jen said and the hands that were hugging him loosened. Lucas finally stopped hugging her and looked at her worriedly.

    "Rest a bit longer, we''ll be at the hospital soon," he said as he held her closer to himself. Jen nodded and closed her eyes once more. She couldn''t fall asleep, but her staying still made her feel better.

    Lucas felt a bit better after she woke up, and the panicked expression on his face had eased up a lot. Even the driver was not as tense as he had been at the beginning of the trip.

    Lucas called Ethan and asked him to make arrangements for them since the hospital they were going to was a subsidiary of their hospital. So the moment Lucas dashed into the ER while holding Jen, the two were received by the staff and led to the VIP ward.

    "What happened?" he hospital director asked as he rushed into the room. God knows how he had panicked when the higher-ups called him in the middle of the night to tend to an emergency patient.

    "I''m not too sure, sheined of a headache this morning before I left for work and I found her passed out on the floor when a went back home earlier. She woke for a bit andined that she was dizzy.

    Lucas who was still wearing his home slippers and while thoroughly disheveled looked very pitiful in the doctors'' eyes. He stood next to the hospital bed while holding Jen''s hand as he stared at her with anxiety written all over his face.

    After the doctors checked on her condition, they decided on what tests they were going to conduct and Jen was wheeled out of the ward. Lucas faithfully followed them around, he was everywhere except for the ces that he was not allowed to go.

    They did CT scans and x-rays to make sure she didn''t hurt her head and took some blood for bloodwork, before wheeling her back to her ward. Lucas followed behind the doctors and after the doctors asked him a few more questions about any changes in her diet or appetite, they finally left the two alone.

    Lucas was exhausted but he couldn''t rest easy until he knew what was wrong with her. So he sat down next to her and held her hand while looking at her sleeping self. After another twenty minutes or so, Jen opened her eyes and saw Lucas sitting next to her while holding her hands.

    She could see that he looked tired from his bloodshot eyes and she knew that he probably hasn''t had anything to eat. She had passed out while cooking dinner and here he was starving! How tragic was that?

    "You should rest for a bit," Jen said as she reached out to touch his cheek. He looked like he lost ten kg in a few hours.

    "We need to know what is going on first, I won''t be able to sleep otherwise," Lucas said as he kissed the palm of her hand. They were giving her fluids so he was careful not to tamper with her hands too much.

    "You look tired, I had even made you dinner," Jenined as she looked at her tired boyfriend while feeling aggrieved.

    "You shouldn''t have made dinner if you weren''t feeling well, you should have called so I could take you to the hospital," Lucas said in a low voice.

    "I''m sorry, for making you worry," Jen said and felt her guilt increase the more she looked at him. She didn''t think the situation would have escted to reach this point.

    "It''s alright, just tell me when you are ufortable next time, don''t hold it in, you know I''m here for you right?" Lucas said as he moved a few stray hairs away from her face.

    "Mmmh," Jen answered while lost in thought. She felt bad for making him go through something like this because of her. She couldn''t help but beat herself up for being so irresponsible.

    "Don''t think about it too much, aren''t we here already?" Lucas said when he noticed her silence. He knew she was ming herself, it was so obvious because her facial expression was saying that she was feeling guilty. Jen pursed her lips together as she looked at him before nodding her head in agreement.

 Chapter 501: Next Week.

    Chapter 501: Next Week.

    The two of them continued to talk for a while waiting for the doctor''s diagnosis. Since they were doingprehensive tests, they ended up taking a bit longer. Lucas eventually couldn''t hold on anymore and dozed off while still sitting next to Jen''s bed.

    She did not wake him up because she knew that if she suggested he sleep on the other bed in the room he will refuse and try to resist his fatigue. So she just calmly yed with his hair as she waited for the doctors toe back with the test result.

    Lucas was able to get another thirty minutes of sleep before he was woken up by the arrival of the doctors. He tiredly opened his bloodshot eyes and looked at the three doctors who hade into the room.

    The one who seemed to be in charge greeted them and went to check Jen''s IV. This job that was normally done by the interns was being done by one of the top doctors in the hospital. They did not dare to neglect Jen because of the people who had called to ask them to take care of this couple.

    After they found out the man''s identity, they understood that if they ck off, he had the ability to buy the hospital just to kick them out.

    "Is everything alright doctor?" Jen asked as she looked at the doctor''s careful movements.

    "Miss Larson," the doctor started and saw some colour had returned to her previously pale face. Lucas only chuckled when he saw her now pink cheeks but didn''t tease her for it, he would do thatter.

    "Yes?" Jen responded after clearing her throat.

    "We found that you have mild anaemia, but that is probably because of the changes in your body," the doctor said as he looked at the chart in front of him.

    "Changes?" she repeated and looked at the doctor in confusion. Seeing her confused expression, the doctor figured that she was unaware of her circumstances.

    "Congrattions, you are pregnant," the doctor said with a smile. Jen froze for a second before turning to Lucas who was also surprised, of course, it wasn''t as much as she was. They used to avoid the risky days when they lived together, but after they had been apart, that had never stood in the way. In fact, it was like Jen had forgotten all about the riskier days during the month and would just do it whenever they were with each other, so this was inevitable.

    After the initial surprise, Lucas''s face broke out into a happy smile while Jen broke down in tears, which surprised everyone in the room.

    "What''s wrong?" Lucas asked worriedly as he wiped away her tears.

    "I was so scared, I thought it was some terminal illness, who knew it would be good news?" Jen said and buried her face in Lucas''s chest and cried whileughing at the same time leaving everyone in the room feeling flustered.

    "She needs to pay more attention to her diet, we''ll give you a list of foods that she should have frequently. Would you like to do further exams on the fetus?" the doctor asked and the future parents both nodded.

    "Prep her for an ultrasound," the doctor told one of the residents next to him. These were his most promising apprentices so he let them apany him. After the doctor finished rying his orders, Jen was prepared for the next test and this time they didn''t have to leave the room and brought the machine into the room instead.

    The doctor applied some gel on her still t stomach and moved the wand on her stomach. Jen and Lucas both looked at the screen even though they both didn''t understand what they were looking at. The doctor then pointed at a tiny that was of a slightly different colour.

    "This is the fetus, by the looks of it, it looks to be around six weeks old," he said while still looking at the screen. Both Jen and Lucas had their eyes fixated on the ce the doctor had pointed at earlier.

    "Would you like a picture?" the doctor asked when he saw that the two didn''t look like they would have enough of looking at their baby.

    "Yes please," Lucas said with a polite smile. The doctor took a few shots and printed them for the couple.

    "The baby looks fine and is holding on well, just pay attention to your diet during this period. We''ll give you some medication to help you along the way," the doctor said and then listed a whole list of things they needed to be careful of before telling Jen to stay overnight for observation.

    The moment the doctors closed the door behind them, Lucasughed out loud and pushed Jen down on the bed before heavily kissing her. Jen was caught off guard and could only receive his affections with a smile because she was also very happy.

    "Babe, we''re going to be parents," Lucas said as he pressed his forehead against hers. Jen nodded furiously with her eyes glistening. She did not know that she woulde to feel so excited about being pregnant.

    "Yes," Jen answered while smiling, holding his face in her hands. She rubbed her belly and Lucas also ced his hand on top of her tummy and Jen couldn''t help butugh at his now wonderous expression.

    "I was thinking about moving to the penthouse but I think I should buy private property where we can stayfortably," Lucas said as he sat back down. All the fatigue that was on his face earlierpletely gone.

    "Why?" Jen asked and Lucas looked at her as if wondering if she really didn''t know.

    "Waiting for an elevator to go upstairs was hell for me, it would also be easy for you to get hurt staying alone all day. I don''t want to risk anything with the two of you," Lucas said as he smoothened out her hair.

    "So you''ll buy a house?" Jen asked with raised eyebrows and Lucas nodded.

    "I''ll buy a house here, but I''ll also buy one back home," Lucas said and put his hand over her stomach again. He couldn''t help but think that his hard work had finally paid off.

    "We''ll get staff, a chef, a nutritionist and a bunch of house help," Lucas continued as he rubbed her tummy. Jen became flustered after hearing what he said, but she didn''t argue because she knew he was doing this for her anyway.

    "Okay," Jen agreed without a fuss. Lucas looked at her and couldn''t help but feel that she looked even more lovable than before. He leaned forward again and kissed her slightly parted lips. Jen''s eyes slightly widened but she soon closed them and kissed him back. She knew if they were home they might have ended up doing it. They had really been reckless.

    Lucas kissed her until he was satisfied, when he let her go, her cheeks were flushed and her lips slightly swollen. He couldn''t help but lean forward once more and steal another kiss.

    "We''re getting married next week," Lucas said against her lips and Jen''s eyes popped open.

    [If you aren''t reading this on w e b n o v e l, then you are reading stolen work. Please read this on the original site to support the author.]

 Chapter 502: Making Plans.

    Chapter 502: Making ns.

    When Jen heard him say they were getting married next week, she wanted to protest, but for some reason, she stayed quiet and just looked at Lucas whose face did not look like he was wee to make any form of discussion. It was non-negotiable. He was informing her at this point, not asking for permission anymore.

    Lucas was not going to budge on this, he was hoping that she wouldn''t resist him this time and go along with his n. The two of them had a long moment of silence as they stared at each other. Jen pursed her lips together as she looked at Lucas before smiling.

    "I''ll listen to you," Jen agreed and Lucas breathed out in relief. It was very nerve wracking for him. Seeing how nervous he actually was, Jen couldn''t help butugh at him. Since they got pregnant ahead of time, they might as well get married ahead of time.

    "But isn''t next week too soon?" Jen asked as she looked at how Lucas was ying with her fingers.

    "If it was up to me we would do it tomorrow, but out of respect for our parents, I pushed it to next week. When you wake up tomorrow, call your mother, I''ll let my father know as well, I''ll tell our friends as well," Lucas said with a shallow smile.

    If Jen was six weeks pregnant, then it meant she had gotten pregnant when he had gone back for their engagement. It was good that the baby was alright, he was also d that they hadn''t gone wild with their drinking during this time, he would have felt guilty if something happened because of it.

    "No more wine" Lucas said with a smile and Jenughed.

    "Mmmh," Jen responded.

    "I''ll join you with abstaining," Lucas said and Jen only smiled. She wanted to see if he really would especially during their wedding.

    "You don''t have to," Jen said good naturedly.

    "Where do you want to go for our honeymoon?" Lucas asked her and Jen''s eyes sparkled.

    "Let''s go to a tropical ind, with beaches and everything," Jen said with an anticipatory smile. Lucas nodded and smiled. He would have to talk to his father to get a break from work and apply for a two week leave from his university.

    "Okay, I''ll have everything arranged," Lucas said and smoothened out her hair.

    "You rest first, we''ll go home tomorrow morning," Lucas said and stayed next to her until she fell asleep once more. He then got up from the chair and left the ward calling Martin.

    Martin who was asleep at home, was woken up by his ringing phone, since he was Lucas''s assistant he had to be on call 24/7 he was surprised because this was the first time he received a call sote in the night from his boss.

    "Hello?" he said as soon as he answered. He tried to sound as awake as possible but Lucas could still tell that he had been sleeping.

    "Sorry to wake you up, there''s something I want you to work on as soon as possible," Lucas said as he leaned against the snow white wall in the corridor. The entire floor was silent and there weren''t any movements unlike the other floors in the hospital.

    "Yes sir," Martin said even more awake.

    "I want a list of houses that are currently in the market, also contact a wedding nner who can arrange something for next Saturday," Lucas said. With the first request Martin was still not too surprised, but the wedding nner request woke him up immediately.

    "Congrattions sir," Martin said and Lucas who had been serious before couldn''t help butugh happily.

    "Thank you," Lucas said, a smile still on his face.

    "I''ll send the information to your email tomorrow, would you like me to bring it to you to the hotel?" Martin asked.

    "No need, I''d rather you visit the properties instead," Lucas said and Martin agreed with him. After giving him a few more orders, the call finally ended.

    Lucas opened the door to the ward and looked at the sleeping Jen before taking off his shirt and belt and climbing on to the other bed in the room. Since they started living together, they had never slept like this before, and on a normal night, he probably wouldn''t have been able to stand it. But he was so exhausted that he fell asleep the moment his head hit the pillow.

    The following morning, Lucas was woken up the moment the door to the ward was opened by the nurse. She hade to check Jen''s IV several times during the night and had seen how he had slept like a log, so when he was startled awake now, she also got flustered.

    "Good morning sir," she greeted in a hushed voice.

    "Mmmh," Lucas responded as he sat up and put on his shirt as he sleepily watched what she was doing. The nurse quickly reced the IV before leaving the room. Lucas then got off the bed and went to check on Jen. Her colour was much better than it was yesterday. He pushed away the few hairs that fell on her face. He smiled when he remembered the previous day''s good news and went to the bathroom to freshen up.

    When the bathroom door closed, Jen''s eyes also opened. She blinked a few times from disorientation before she yawned and stretched her body. As she looked around, she realised that she did not have her phone with her. She also noticed that Lucas was not around.

    She didn''t have time to think about what he was doing before the bathroom door opened and Lucas came out while wiping his face.

    "Good morning," Jen said with a sleepy smile and Lucas smiled back at her.

    "Good morning sweetheart," Lucas said as he all but floated next to her and kissed her forehead.

    "I want to take a shower," Jenined and Lucasughed. He also wanted to shower, but the thought of putting on his dirty clothes was distasteful.

    "Me too, I didn''t bring a change of clothes, it also won''t be easy with that thing," Lucas said as he pointed at the stand that was holding the IV.

    "I could help you shower though," Lucas said after some thought and Jen shook her head.

    "I''ll just freshen up a bit, after the doctor clears me then you can go start the discharge processes," Jen said and Lucas nodded as he helped her out of the bed and into the bathroom. He opened a new disposable toothbrush for her and put some toothpaste on it for her and was on standby in case she needed any help from him.

    "I''m not disabled Lucas, you can go get something to eat, you must be starving," Jen mumbled with foam still in her mouth.

    "I''m still nervous about you passing out on your own," Lucas said and Jen made eye contact with him through the bathroom window and didn''t push him anymore. She knew if she was in his shoesst night she would have panicked. Especially since she wasn''t in the position where she could instinctively carry him to the car. She would have either had to wait for the ambnce or ask the hotel staff for help. She didn''t want to imagine such a scenario at all.

 Chapter 503: Apple Flavour.

    Chapter 503: Apple vour.

    After Jen was done with the bathroom, Lucas helped her go back into the room and settle on the bed. Fortunately, the couple did not have to wait long and the doctors soon came for their round that morning. After asking Jen a few questions and doing a few check ups, she was finally allowed to be discharged.

    Lucas went to handle the discharge procedures while Jen changed back into her clothes. When he returned, she was also almost done with getting dressed. Lucas draped his jacket over her shoulders and left the ward with her.

    He had asked his driver toe and pick them up earlier that day so they found the car in front of the hospital entrance. The driver got out of the car and opened the door for them, after the couple got into the car, they set off.

    She silently leaned against Lucas with her eyes closed on the whole ride home. Lucas''s driver would asionally peek at the couple from the rear view mirror as he drove. He had never seen his boss as panicked as he had been the previous night.

    Seeing how tired he looked, he felt that his boss was more human than he let on. He was always walking around expressionlessly and you could only tell his mood from his eyebrows, whether he was annoyed, angry, or neutral. Seeing him worried, panicked, and happy was a new experience.

    "Have you talked to anyone?" Jen asked Lucas with her eyes still closed as she hugged his waist.

    "Not yet," Lucas answered as he watched the hotel slowlye into view. He remembered that they would probably have to move out of the hotel in a few days.

    "I''ll talk to themter, for now we need to go home and getfortable," Lucas said and Jen nodded in agreement. Soon enough, the car stopped in front of the hotel and Lucas helped Jen out of the car. He kept reminding her to be careful and she almost couldn''t resist the urge to roll her eyes.

    The two of them got into the hotel and went to their suite. When Jen walked in, she remembered that she had left food in the oven, so she made a beeline for the kitchen. She had only left it in there to warm, but she couldn''t help but worry that it had probably dried up.

    Lucas looked at her run to the kitchen and remembered the scene he had encountered the previous night and couldn''t help but follow her there.

    "The food is still fine, I guess I didn''t set it to be very warm," Jenmented as she closed the oven and stood up, only to be face to face with Lucas.

    "You can forget about cooking from now on, I''ll talk to the chefs at the hotel to prepare your meals until we move into our new house," Lucas said and Jen pursed her lips in annoyance but did not resist. Who asked her to pass out the previous night? Who asked her to get pregnant? Who asked her to promise that she will listen to him?

    "Okay," Jen said agreeably and got out of the kitchen. She unbuttoned the shirt she was wearing as she walked to the bedroom.

    "I''m going to take a shower," Jen announced as she shrugged off the shirt she was wearing and mmed the bedroom door behind her. Lucas looked at the closed bedroom door and smiled helplessly. She really knew how to rile him up.

    He went to the kitchen and turned off the oven as he called the hotel to prepare a nutritious breakfast. He ended up ordering a lot of things because he was starving and his appetite had been stimted when Jen had opened the oven and the smell of food wafted out.

    He took out the food from the oven and ced it on the kitchen counter to let it cool before putting it in the refrigeratorter.

    He quickly finished with that task and went to the second bedroom to take a shower. He quickly finished and wrapped a towel around his waist before leaving the room, since he did not have a change of clothes in there.

    He was hungry and felt a bit impatient so he went to the kitchen and took an apple from the fridge. He bit into the apple and turned around only to be face to face with Jen who was in a fluffy bathrobe.

    She was looking at him from the living room, not at his face, but it seemed her gaze was focussed on his chest? Who said only women got their chests stared at?

    "Miss Larson, my face is up here," Lucas joked as he walked towards her. Jen looked at Lucas who was getting closer and couldn''t help but look at his chest once more. Lucas bit the apple, the crunching sounds drawing Jen''s attention back to his face. Seeing his cheeky smile, Jen decided to ignore him and sat down on the sofa.

    Lucas sat down next to her as he chewed on his apple with a faint smile on his face. Jen turned on the tv and snuck peeks at him as she watched tv. Lucas continued enjoying his apple with a faint smile on his face. When he swallowed hisst bite, he looked at Jen and happened to meet her gaze at that moment.

    "Hungry?" Lucas asked and Jen shook her head.

    "Really? Why are you looking at me like that then?" Lucas asked her and Jen pursed her lips before turning to look at the tv screen once more. Lucas pulled her closer to him with a smile when he saw this. His fianc was just too cute.

    "Did you want to eat an apple?" Lucas asked next to her ear and smiled wider when he saw it gradually turn red.

    "Do you still want a taste?" he continued to tease as he rested his chin on her shoulder and Jen turned around to look at him only to meet his smiling face. Lucas held the back of her head and kissed her without second thought.

    Jen could taste the sweet and tangy vour of the apple he ate on his lips. She opened her mouth and licked his bottom lip, as if she was savouring the taste. Lucas also opened his mouth against hers and thrust his tongue into her mouth, rubbing it against hers.

    Jen turned her body and wrapped her arms around his neck and opened her mouth a bit wider to amodate him. Lucas ran his tongue across her palette and Jen shivered from the sensation.

    Lucas ended up pushing Jen down on to the sofa. When he transferred the kiss to her cheek, down her jaw to her neck, the sensation of his stubbled chin rubbing against her sensitive neck made her shiver and a sigh escaped her lips as she threw her head back to give him more ess.

    It was at this point the doorbell sounded out in the room, and Lucas reluctantly stopped what he was doing. He looked at Jen whose eyes were a bit ssy and her lips slightly swollen and pecked them before getting up from the sofa. They will continue thister!

 Chapter 504: Breaking The News.

    Chapter 504: Breaking The News.

    Jen peeked at Lucas''s back as he shamelessly opened the door with a towel still wrapped around his waist. Jen only curled into a ball to hide so she was not spotted. The staff who brought them breakfast waspletely unfased by the sight of Lucas in a towel.

    He was already happy if the guests did not open their doors while they were butt naked. So seeing Lucas in a towel did not surprise him. He just brought in the trolley and left before he could arrange the food on the table because Lucas asked him to do so.

    Jen finally got off the sofa when she heard the front door close and helped Lucas put the food on the dining table before sitting down on the table. Lucas went to warm a ss of milk for Jen and sat next to her to have breakfast.

    Jen had a good appetite that morning and ate breakfast with relish. Lucas smiled when he saw how much she was eating, improving his own appetite in the process. The two barely talked as they ate as they both skipped dinner the previous night and were very hungry.

    After finishing breakfast, Lucas packed the empty tes back on the trolley and rolled it outside their room and closing the door.

    Jen had taken her ss of milk to the living room and sipped on it as she dialled her mother''s number to tell her about the wedding that was going to take ce in seven days. Lucas, had gone to their room to finally put on a pair of pants and brought out her medication too.

    When he got out of their room, he found Jen nervously talking on the phone with her mother. He went to pour her a ss of water and sat next to her as she talked to her mother. She looked a bit nervous and they were still having small talk.

    "Mom," Jen finally said while taking a deep breath, she was bracing herself for breaking the news to her. Lucas smiled when he saw how nervous she had be and held her hand in his.

    "Yes sweetheart," Diane responded. She could feel that her daughter had something important to say to her since they started talking. She even joked around a bit to ease the atmosphere but it looked like Jen was too nervous to calm down.

    "Can youe to Country M next week with everyone?" Jen asked as she breathed out slowly. Lucas was holding her hand in silent support and she felt a bit more confident.

    "Hmm? What''s going on?" Diane asked patiently. She wished she just told her everything in one breath, was there a reason for such suspense?

    "We are getting married on Saturday," Jen said and then there was deafening silence. Diane had been surprised into silence. Her daughter had insisted that she was only going to marry the poor boy after he returned, what was this unexpected development.

    "Mom?" Jen called Diane nervously when she felt that the silence had stretched out for long enough. She even wondered if she made her mother pass out from surprise.

    "You''re really getting married next week?" Diane asked after she recovered from her shock. She needed to confirm in case she heard her daughter wrong.

    "Yes, on Saturday. We''re already making preparations," Jen said and Dianeughed happily.

    "I will be there for sure! How can I miss my daughter''s wedding?" Diane asked and Jen smiled sweetly.

    "I''ll talk to your brother and sister and let you know when we will arrive," Diane continued to say after getting over some of her excitement.

    "Okay," Jen said in agreement and after chatting for a bit longer, the call ended. She pursed her lips together and turned to look at Lucas who was paying attention to her.

    "What is it?" Jen asked when she saw his pondering expression.

    "Do you think we should wait before telling everyone that we are expecting a baby?" Lucas asked, and Jen remembered that she had not mentioned the good news to her mother.

    "I don''t want to hide it, I was just so nervous I forgot, I can call mom again and let her know," Jen said and Lucas smiled as he yed with her hair.

    "That''s not what I meant, we can wait for the fetus to stabilise a bit more, and I don''t want to be targeted like Ethan, now that I think about it," Lucas said, his voice bing smaller with each word.

    Jen couldn''t help butugh at the second half of his sentence, but she agreed with what he said first. She also did not mind withholding the information. She was an expert at withholding information and because the reasons were partially valid, she did not mind.

    After watching Jen take the medication she had received at the hospital, Lucas also picked up his phone to deliver the good news to his father. Unlike Jen''s nerves, he was very calm and the conversation was much shorter. As Jen apanied him, her own phone rang. Seeing that it was her mother-inw, she picked up the phone to talk to her.

    Hellen was so excited about the news she received from Diane that she tried to call her son, but his phone was in use so she could not reach, so she called the next person, who was Jen. Jen did not even need to talk and would only listen and agree with her as she switched from being happy for them and ming Lucas for taking too long to make things happen.

    When Lucas finished talking with Noah, Jen put the phone on speaker so that they could suffer together. Lucas was used to his mother and unlike Jen who was more of the quiet type, he engaged his mother and was able to cut the conversation short by reminding her to talk to Noah and to also see if Jen''s dress could be shipped over.

    After that phone call, Lucas drafted a short message about their wedding and sent it to their group of friends. Lucas and Jen who were hoping to have some rest ended up answering calls of congrattions from their friends.

 Chapter 505: Morning Sickness.

    Chapter 505: Morning Sickness.

    The two of them spent the whole Saturday talking to friends and family and went ahead to turn in early that day because of the fatigue from the previous day. Theyy in bed with Jen''s back stered against Lucas''s chest and Lucas''s arm thrown over her waist, his palm resting on her lower stomach. He was still very excited about the fact that they were expecting a child.

    "Now that I think about it, I should have suspected that I was pregnant," Jen said as she looked at the dark sky outside the ss doors on the other side of their room.

    "Hmm? Why?" Lucas asked as he snuggled even closer to her. Pressing his face against the back of her neck.

    "I didn''t even notice when I missed my period cause I was so upied with my exams. And recently, I''ve been so picky with my food," Jen said while deep in thought.

    "Mmmh," Lucas responded, he was feeling sleepy, especially with howfortable he was with Jen in his arms.

    "I''ve also been more tired than usual. My mom just thought it was because I overworked myself during exams when I went home," Jen continued with a smile. She could tell Lucas had already fallen asleep because of his steady breathing, and also because he stopped rubbing her tummy.

    She silently stared at the scenery outside before she too was lulled to sleep by his steady breathing. She had a peaceful and dreamless sleep and woke up at 8am. She jumped out of bed and rushed to the bathroom. Lucas dazedly woke up from the ruckus and stared at the closed bathroom door.

    He blinked a few times and got out of bed and went to knock on the bathroom door. She was too abrupt for there not to be something wrong with her.

    "Jen, are you alright?" Lucas asked but received no answer. He was restless enough to just open the bathroom door. He was too worried to wait for a response. When he walked into the bathroom, he found her seated on the floor in front of the toilet while leaning on the cab with her eyes closed.

    "Jen," Lucas called and rushed to kneel next to her. Jen opened her eyes and smiled at him in n attempt to reassure him.

    "Are you okay?" Lucas asked worriedly.

    "Morning sickness, the timing is a bit too coincidental," Jen said as she patted his hand tofort him. Lucas looked at her with guilt, why was he the one beingforted here?

    "Is there anything you wa" Lucas started to say but was interrupted when Jen lifted herself and started dry heaving. Lucas helplessly held on to her long hair that hade undone earlier and watched as nothing came out of her mouth but the dry heaving didn''t stop. It looked painful and ufortable and Lucas felt is heart ache the longer he looked at her.

    When she pulled back and rested her back on the cab once more, Lucas pulled her into his arms and hugged her. He wanted to go through this on her behalf.

    "I''m okay, don''t worry about it," Jen said with a small smile. She was actually expecting to go through this. She had talked with Leanna several times and the girl hadined about simr experiences so although she did not think it would happen so soon after finding out, she was not too surprised about it.

    "Are you feeling better?" Lucas asked and only rxed when he felt her nod against his shoulder. He helped her up and helped her to clean up before sending her straight to bed. He also went to the bathroom and brushed his teeth and freshened up a bit beforeing out.

    "What do you want for breakfast?" Lucas asked and Jen squinted at him.

    "I want to eat pineapple," Jen said and Lucas felt stumped for a moment before he rposed himself.

    "Anything else?" he asked and after some thought, Jen didn''t feel like she could stomach anything else. Since there wasn''t any pineapple at home, Lucas called to ask the hotel to bring some up.

    "Tell them I want it cold," Jen said and Lucas ryed her orders while ordering some light breakfast for himself. He also felt like he did not have much of an appetite.

    "Do you want anything? Water?" Lucas asked and Jen shook her head while beckoning him over. He got on the bed and Jen snuggled up next to him. She just wanted to hug him for a while. Lucas who looked like he was ready to pluck the stars for her, was very willing to hug her back.

    "Are you feeling better?" Lucas asked her and Jen nodded whileying on his chest. He smoothened her hair as she listened to his heartbeat and felt herself calm down even more.

    "Should I start working from home?" Lucas asked and Jen lifted her head to look at him. It would be good if he could do that. She has been clingy with him since she had arrived and she felt like the pregnancy could be the reason why, if she could spend more time with him, she would not refuse him.

    "I wouldn''t mind it, but is it possible?" Jen asked with hopeful eyes. Lucas looked at her expression and smiled helplessly. She obviously wanted him around.

    "I can work something out with Martin, it''s okay if I go to the office three times a week?" Lucas asked and Jen nodded. Since Jen arrived, the seven days had been cut down to five days, now the five days are about to be cut down to three. People worry that when the baby finally came, his paternity leave would be one year long. Jen was about to experience what Leanna experienced with Ethan.

 Chapter 506: Breakfast. (Unedited)

    Chapter 506: Breakfast. (Unedited)

    Lucas took Jen back to bed after she confirmed that she was feeling slightly better. After putting her back to sleep, he went to take a shower before going to the kitchen to prepare a light breakfast for her. Lucas was tempted to look for Leanna for advice but became hesitant since they agreed on keeping it to themselves until they were three months along.

    After surfing the inte for a bit, Lucas just made light breakfast and tried to stay away from foods with strong smells. He was afraid of aggravating her once more.

    Jen couldn''t really get back to sleep so justy down for a while to rpose herself before going to take a shower. She was already feeling much better after freshening up. She left the room in her robe and made her way to the kitchen.

    There wasn''t really any sound of cooking but she could hear Lucas move around in the kitchen. She made a beeline for the kitchen and found him peeling some fruits for her. She leaned against the kitchen counter and Lucas looked up to watch her before smiling.

    "Are you feeling better" He asked Jen who was resting her chin on her hand while looking at him with her heart in her eyes.

    "Yes I am," Jen answered as she picked up a piece of apple that he had already sliced up for her and took a bite. Lucas leaned forward and kissed her lips that were now covered with apple juice. Jen let him indulge himself and couldn''t help but smile into the kiss.

    Jen teasingly nipped his bottom lip before pulling back and creating some distance between them. Lucas looked at her with a smile still lingering in his eyes before he quickly finished dealing with the fruits.

    "I made toast, do you want to have anything with it?" Lucas asked as he poured her a cup of tea.

    "Hmm, I''ll just have it with butter. I don''t think I can stomach anything rich for now," Jen said and Lucas spread butter on the warm toast he just prepared for her. He finished quickly and ced everything he had prepared in front of her.

    He also abstained from cooking anything rich because he was afraid that he would make her ufortable, so he also settled for a simple breakfast with a cup of coffee. Jen nced at his coffee mug a few times before Lucas noticed her actions.

    "Do you want coffee?" Lucas asked with an amused smile. He recalled how she would always try to talk him out of drinking coffee and wouldn''t even bother to prepare it whenever she made breakfast, now she looked like she was coveting his coffee!

    "Strangely it smells appealing," Jen said and Lucas chuckled in amusement.

    "Then we''ll buy some decafter on our way back home," Lucas said before taking a sip of his coffee.

    "Are we going anywhereter?" Jen asked and Lucas nodded as he munched on his toast.

    "Where are we going?" Jen asked curiously.

    "House hunting, and to meet the wedding nners," Lucas said and Jen''s eyes widened in realisation. Things were moving faster because of their current circumstances, but unlike Leanna, the two had already nned on getting married so she did not really feel that they were getting married because of her pregnancy, but rather, they were pushing forward an inevitable event.

    "Then we should hurry up," Jen said as she sped up the pace at which she was eating. Lucas was not nning on rushing to do these things so he took his time with his breakfast. After insisting on doing the dishes, Lucas received a phone call from Martin.

    Martin had narrowed down the options down to three houses and was ready to take them to go see the properties whenever they were ready.

    "Jen, get ready, we''ll leave in an hour," Lucas said to her as he finished up with the dishes. Jen obediently made a beeline for their room to change into more appropriate clothing. After Lucas finished with the dishes, he called the driver toe pick them up before going to change his clothes as well.

    Jen was sitting in front of the mirror and doing her makeup when Lucas walked in to the dressing room. Her eyes focussed on him as he moved around bare chested to pick out his clothes and she forgot her task even more after he removed the sweatpants he was wearing.

    Lucas noticed her dazed expression through the reflection in the mirror and couldn''t stop himself from approaching her.

    "Miss Larson, if you keep staring at me like that, we won''t be leaving today," Lucas said as he ced his hands on both sides of her body, trapping her between himself and her dresser. Jen looked at his intense reflection through the mirror and felt her cheeks flush.

    Recently, he had be quite clingy with Lucas but after thinking about it, it was probably caused by her pregnancy. She felt his warm breath against her neck and her cheeks couldn''t help but flush from excitement.

    "Hurry up and get dressed," Jen said and pursed her lips together.

    "Mmmh, I''ll listen to you, after I get a kiss," Lucas said and nibbled on her pink ear. Jen turned her head to look at him directly before stretching her arms out to wrap behind his head and pulling him in for a kiss.

    Inparison to how Lucas normally behaved in the past, it was very obvious that he had been trying to restrain himself since he found out that they were going to be having a baby.

    Lucas just opened his mouth against hers in response to her kiss and plunged his tongue into her open mouth. Jen could faintly taste the coffee on his tongue and couldn''t stop herself from wrapping her lips around his tongue and sucking on it.

    Lucas felt like she was repeatedly testing his restraints with her actions. She was seducing him and he was feeling seduced. He used one of his hands to hold the back of her head and deepened the kiss even more.

    He did not touch her anywhere else because he knew that if he did then he might as well not go out today. After a few minute of teasing each other like this, Lucas finally released her and went to their room to take her medication.

    Jen, whose cheeks were still flushed from his teasing was suddenly given a ss of water with her medicine. She looked at Lucas for a few seconds before taking her medication and downing the ss of water.

    Lucas smiled in satisfaction before finishing getting dressed. Jen quickly finished with her makeup, and soon enough, the two of them were making their way out of their suite. When they got out of the hotel lobby, Lucas''s driver was already waiting for them at the entrance.

    After getting into the car, Lucas instructed him on where to go before rolling up the partition. Jen looked at him with a shallow smile that disappeared after Lucas kissed her intensely.

 Chapter 507: House Hunting.

    Chapter 507: House Hunting.

    The two did not fool around for too long and soon Jen was snuggling in Lucas''s arms. Lucas was satisfied with teasing her for a bit before holding her as they were driven to their potential new home.

    "How do you want the house to look like?" Lucas asked Jen whose cheeks were still flushed from all his teasing from before.

    "I don''t want it to be too big, it should have a yard, do you think we should keep a few pets?" Jen said as she continued thinking about how she wanted their own private family home to look like.

    "Whatever you want we''ll get. Just tell me what you are most satisfied with and we''ll get that," Lucas said as he twirled her hair around his finger.

    "I want to decorate the house," Jen said with conviction and a helpless smile appeared on Lucas''s lips.

    "We''ll be getting interior designers, you can work with them to make things more convenient," Lucas said and Jen couldn''t help but smile back at him.

    "Okay," Jen agreed with his suggestion and rested her head on his shoulder in rxation as they made their way to their first house that day.

    It did not take long before they arrived, and when the couple peeked outside, they saw Martin standing with the real estate agent as they waited for them to get out of the car. Martin picked what he thought was the best location first for the sake of efficiency and from the moment the couple passed through the gatedmunity, they already had a good impression of the ce.

    Lucas had never gone house hunting so he was heavily relying on Jen to make the decision. Although the penthouse they lived in back home was gorgeous, he just got people to design the ce for him and didn''t really have a preference. As long as it was not chaotic, then he would be alright.

    The couple got out of the car and were led into the luxurious vi while holding hands. The house was spacious, with six bedrooms and eight bathrooms, a pool, basement level floor and a basketball court.

    Jen was very satisfied with the ce and she could already think of a few things she wanted to change about the house, but it was all superficial so she was not worried that she would be jeopardizing the structural design of the house.

    "Do you like it?" Lucas asked and Jen nodded readily. She really liked the ce, it was spacious and had so much potential for how they could use the space.

    "Mmmh, I love it," Jen said and hugged his arm. Lucas carefully looked at the ce seeing that Jen was already loving the ce and concluded that he didn''t mind living there.

    After touring therge house that had more than enough space and facilities, the couple got back in their car. This time, Martin apanied them so that they could go and see the next house.

    The next two houses the two of them visited weren''t as impressive as the first one, so it was a no brainer for them to settle for the first one. Lucas instructed Martin to make arrangements with interior designers so that they would modify the ce to suit Jen''s aesthetics before going back to the hotel.

    "I''m going to shower," Jen said as she walked to their bedroom. Lucas followed her there to ask for what she wanted to eat as she refused to eat lunch when they were together earlier.

    "What do you want to eat?" Lucas asked her as he watched her undress. Jen turned around as a smile graced her face.

    "I want fries, and some chicken," Jen said as she undid her bra. Lucas''s attention was immediately drawn to her bare chest.

    "Anything else?" he asked as his yes did not stray from her at all.

    "I want some pineapple too," Jen added, making Lucas flustered. It was very random but he did not hesitate to ce the food order with the hotel staff.

    "I''m going to shower first," Jen said as she walked to the bathroom while putting up her hair. Lucas watched as she left with a faint smile on his face before he called Martin once more.

    He wanted to know the progress of him finding a wedding nner who was efficient enough to arrange something for them in exactly seven days.

    As he talked to Martin, Jen took her time with the shower and suddenly missed the hot tub back home. When she got out of the bathroom. Lucas was bare-chested while going through the information that Martin had sent him a few minutes ago.

    "Can we get a hot tub?" Jen asked, pulling Lucas out of his thoughts. He had been immersed in what he was doing so hearing her surprised him.

    "I''ll get you whatever you want," Lucas said with a knowing smile. Jen walked to him and climbed on hisp. Lucas ced his phone on the bed to hold her so she didn''t have any idents.

    "Anything?" Jen asked as she pressed her forehead against his.

    "En," Lucas said in agreement.

    "Then... a hug?" Jen said and Lucas hugged her closer to him.

    "A kiss?" Jen asked, and without pause or hesitation, Lucas kissed her passionately. Even if she had more wishes, it did not look like she would get the opportunity to say them out loud for now.

    Lucas plundered her lips recklessly because he hadn''t kissed her again after they got into the car that afternoon. He was also feeling pent up since he wanted her and couldn''t have her since she was discharged from the hospital.

    Jen also had no intentions of pulling back because she wanted him just as much as he wanted her. Lucas nipped her upper lip before pushing his tongue into her mouth as they got carried away with the kiss. Jen''s tongue tangled with his for a while before she teasingly sucked on his tongue. In response, his grip on her backside became even rougher, Jen didn''t even get the chance toin because of how his member was already pressing against her wetness.

 Chapter 508: Pants On.

    Chapter 508: Pants On.

    Jen''s body trembled in pleasure as she moved on top of Lucas. They hadn''t even bothered with changing their positions since she hadn''t been wearing anything under her robe and Lucas just had to unbuckle his belt and unzip his pants to enter her.

    She continuously moved her hips on top of him so his member would slide in and out of her. His head was buried in her chest as his mouth kept on teasing the sensitive buds on her chest as he encouraged her movements.

    Jen bit her bottom lip to stop a moan from escaping her lips as she looked at what Lucas was doing to her. Lucas felt her tighten around and automatically looked up at her. Seeing her look at him with heavy lidded eyes a naughty smile appeared on face which looked even sexier because he had trapped her nipple between his teeth.

    Seeing how her cheeks got even more flushed, Lucas chuckled and teasingly licked it. Jen leaned forward and pushed Lucas so that hey down on the bedpletely. She then leaned down and kissed his smiling lips.

    Lucas then held her legs to spread them wide open, Jen lost her bnce when he did this and could only helplesslyy on top of him with him buried deep inside her.

    His hands moved up the back of her thighs and kneaded her soft bum before he rested them on her waist. Lucas thrust his hips upwards once he held her securely enough. Jen who had gotten carried away with making out with him let out a startled moan as soon as he moved.

    Lucas was not slow at all. His movements were sharp and intense enough for Jen to weakly rest her face on his neck as she tried to catch her breath as moans continuously spilled out of her mouth.

    The sounds she was making made Lucas go crazy. He became impatient and flipped their positions so that she was below him. He then crawled forward so that they wereying on the centre of the bed. Jen didn''t even register what was happening and could only feel him go impossibly deeper in her.

    At this moment, he could only feel her body get stiff as she tightened around him. Lucas didn''t let her catch a break as he started thrusting into her once again.

    "Oh my god~ Lucas~ Aah Hah haa~" Jen moaned as she hugged him in an attempt to ground herself. One of her legs wrapped around his waist and Lucas kissed her open mouth. He could feel how intense her orgasm was going to be from ow she was getting tighter and tighter around him by the second.

    Her moans got louder and even his kisses weren''t able to block them. He released her lips as he continued to kiss down her chin to her neck. Her fingers got tangled in his hair. Lucas who was feeling just as good as Jen was starting to find it hard to hold himself back.

    When her orgasm finally hit her, Lucas clenched his teeth as a rough growl escaped his lips as he too reached his peak. Jen had held her breath in anticipation and only started breathing again when the first wave passed through her before a shaky moan escaped her lips and she started panting as she felt Lucas''s movements start to slow down.

    Lucas roughly kissed her as his tense body gradually rxed and Jen wrapped both her arms and legs around him.

    After they had both calmed down, Lucas rolled over so that Jen was on top of him. Jen who was still partially covered by the robe that was hanging off her elbows finally looked up. Lucas who had his eyes closed with a faint smile on his lips.

    "You couldn''t even remove your pants," Jen said, her voice still hoarse from what they were doing before.

    "Mmmh, I was impatient for you," Lucas responded boldly as he pulled her higher up his body. Jen was now nose to nose with him with a helpless smile on her face.

    "I''m going to have to shower again," Jen said and tried to get off of him. Lucas held her waist to prevent her from leaving and Jen groaned as their movements caused him to move inside her.

    "Wait a bit longer," Lucas said as hezily looked up at Jen who was now sitting on top of him.

    "I''m not going to wait so that we would go another round, I''m going to shower first," Jen said and tried to get off him once more only to have Lucas hold on to her and get off the bed. Jen had no choice but to cling on to him like a ko.

    "We can go another round as we shower, right?" Lucas said in her ear and Jen sighed helplessly. She might as well enjoy her time now before she bes too big to be so daring.

    Although they ended up fooling around in the bathroom, Lucas did not go overboard. He wrapped Jen up in arge soft towel and carried her out of the bathroom and put her in bed before going to the closet to find her something to wear.

    Jen who was now soft all over felt like she could fall asleep any second. Unfortunately, that would be impossible before she heard the doorbell which was most likely room service.

    "Lucas, someone''s at the door!" she yelled without even moving from the position he had ced her in before.

    "Mmmh, I''ll get it," Lucas said from the closet and walked out while tying the strings of his sweatpants with his towel carelessly ced on his hair.

    Jen only sighed with satisfaction and the view of is wide back. Lucas brought in the food they ordered and came back to the bedroom.

    "You won''t get dressed?" he asked Jen who waszily lying in bed.

    "I don''t want to move, you made mezy," Jen said inint with no intentions of moving at all. I''ll bring you something to wear, Lucas said with a chuckle and went back to the closet. He was feeling happy because Jen was acting spoiled and being dependent on him.

    He picked out one of his t-shirts and had a dilemma when he opened the drawer that had her underwear. Rather than carefully pick one, he just closed his eyes and took a random one.

    "These are the ones you want me to wear?" Jen asked as she brazenly showed Lucas the pair of thongs he had just given her.

    "I just picked a random pair, I don''t think I would hate them though," Lucas said as he carefully studied the peach coloured underwear in her hands.

    "You go ahead first, I''ll be right with you," Jen said as she finally got off the bed.

    "You won''t let me watch?" Lucas asked and Jen pursed her lips in response. She took the t-shirt he brought her and wore it, it ended up going all the way down to her mid-thigh. She then put on her underwear and Lucas barely got to glimpse at anything.

    "Satisfied?" Jen asked as she made her way to the living room. Lucas followed behind her and even went so far as to raise the t-shirt before a wolf whistle rang out the room. Jen hurriedly pulled down the t-shirt and mock red at him, only to receive a dimpled mischievous smile in return.

    [.]

 Chapter 509: Plans to See Grandparents.

    Chapter 509: ns to See Grandparents.

    "If you dare say that you are not in the moodter, I will not believe you," Lucas said to Jen who had his finger in her mouth. It had started when she asked him to feed her, then she suddenly wanted some of the chicken she had made two days ago, so he went to warm it up for her.

    He had learned from Ethan because when Laura wanted something, it''s best to get it for her when she was craving it, otherwise she might as well not eat at all.

    So Lucas quickly went to warm up the food for her, and even deboned the chicken for her. When he put it in front of her, she insisted that he feed it to her, he wanted to get a fork and knife but the future wife ve was coerced into feeding her by hand.

    It started with her ''identally'' nipping at his fingertips, before it progressed to her ''licking the sauce off his fingers'' to now directly sucking it off.

    "I won''t say I''m not in the moodter," Jen said as she teasingly licked his fingertip with a smile. Lucas closed his eyes to calm down but only ended up remembering what she was wearing underneath her t-shirt.

    "We''re going to meet the wedding nners tomorrow," Lucas said as he brought another piece of chicken to her lips. Jen took a bite and urged him to eat as she chewed.

    "We''re going to have a small wedding right?" Jen asked and Lucas nodded.

    "We''ll have around 50 to 100 people," Lucas said and Jen almost choked on her juice. She was thinking about 30 people though?

    "You have yet to meet the rest of my mom''s family," Lucas said and Jen became baffled.

    "And the rest of her friends, there are certain families that we will have to invite even if they won''t be able toe, but most likely they will if they have sense," Lucas said as he thought about. There might be more than a hundred people, he will call his mother to ask about the guest list.

    "So our wedding won''t have thirty people?" Jen asked and Lucas nodded with augh and leaned forward to peck her lips.

    "Don''t worry about it, the wedding nners will handle it, my mom is probably going to arrive by Monday," Lucas said thoughtfully.

    "Mine too," Jen said. Even though her mother was not the proactive type, she already knew that Hellen would definitely drag her there.

    "We should enjoy ourselves before theye then? We won''t have much time with each other then," Lucas said as he pecked her lips again and went to take out the trolley of empty dishes out of their suite.

    "Don''t forget to take your medication," Lucas said to Jen as he went to the kitchen to do the dishes. Jen went to take her medication and followed him to the kitchen to get herself some water.

    She took out a bottle of water from the fridge and leaned on it as she took her medicine while looking at Lucas. Lucas quickly finished with the dishes since there wasn''t much to begin with and dried his hands as he turned around to look at her.

    "Should we go to bed now?" Lucas asked as he took the empty water bottle from her.

    "Okay," Jen answered as she led the way. A surprised shriek escaped her lips when Lucas suddenly carried her from behind and rushed to their room. He dropped her on the bed and caged her against it making her struggle to turn to her back.

    "The doctor said that we shouldn''t be too vigorous," Jen said while panting after she managed to turn her body to look at him.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be gentle," Lucas said with a naughty smile.

    "I''m not reassured," Jen said as she brushed her fingertips against his jawline.

    "I promise, I won''t be "vigorous" even if you beg me," Lucas said and softly kissed her lips. Just from this, Jen felt like she was going to regret her reminder. Her hunch was true because throughout her pregnancy, Lucas tried his best not to be vigorous.

    *

    "Hellen let''s just go on Monday," Diane said patiently. She had also received the news that her daughter was going to get married, it''s just that Hellen was too excited and sounded like she wanted the ceremony to happen the next day.

    "I still think the earlier we go the better, we can at least start helping with the ns for the wedding earlier," Hellen said and Diane had to stop herself from sighing.

    "Since the wedding is so sudden, let''s try to contact our acquaintances to see who will be able to make the trip for the wedding till tomorrow, so when we go we have a moreprehensive n," Diane said. She was obviously bullshitting her here, but she was hoping that Hellen was too excited to notice.

    "You have a point, I''ll go visit my parents and inws tomorrow, I should at least tell them personally since Lucas can''t," Hellen said thoughtfully and Diane had to stop her sigh of relief before she realised that she might have to tell her family as well.

    "Mmmh, I''ll have to do that too," Hellen said as she tried to control her voice. After chatting for a bit longer the two ended their calls. Diane weakly stood up and went to pour herself a ss of tequ and leaned against the countertop of the bar.

    She kept sighing as she drank to the point where she lost track of how much she had drank. When Alex and Jake came home, this was the sight they were greeted with. Alex had never seen her mother drink any liquor since her father''s death.

    "Mom," she called her, her voice filled with worry as she slowly walked towards her. Even though Diane looked half drunk, she still managed to lookposed.

    "You''re back," Diane said as she looked at her children. Alex pursed her lips as she looked at her mother''s watery eyes. She already knew this but how can her mom be so beautiful even when she was drunk?

    "Mmmh, did something happen?" Alex asked worriedly and Diane gave a shallow smile as she shook her head.

    "Tomorrow, can both of you make time? I want us to go somewhere," Diane said and Jake who was unsure of what to do finally stepped forward to stand next to his mother.

    "Where?" Alex asked as she stealthily stole the ss from her mother.

    "To your grandparents'' house," Diane said and smiled when both their eyes widened in surprise.

    For as long as she had been alive, Alex had never met her maternal grandparents, much less her other maternal rtives. She was not sure about what happened between her mother and them, but it was a surprise that her mother suddenly mentioned them.

    "Okay," Alex said as she held her mother''s hand. It looked like her mother had thought about this for a long time to the point where she had gotten herself half drunk.

    "Let''s go to bed first," Alex said and even though they were willing to help, Diane seemed to walk fine even on her heels so they just escorted her to her room.

    "Tomorrow, you have to behave," Alex said to Jake and he could only roll his eyes at her. When it came to a war of words with his sisters, he would loose from the starting line, so he stopped trying.

 Chapter 510: Informing The Grand Parents.

    Chapter 510: Informing The Grand Parents.

    The following day, Alex and Jake both woke up earlier than usual. Alex had to give instructions to her assistant as she was not going to work that day and she also wanted to look good when she went to see her grandparents for the first time.

    Jake went downstairs first and found his mother already seated in the dining hall. As usual, Diane was meticulously dressed but she was especially good looking today.

    "Good morning mom, you look stunning," Jake said as he went to kiss her cheek before sitting down next to her.

    "Thank you," Diane said with a smile as she poured Jake a ss of milk. The two silently had their breakfast and as they were half way through it, Alex finally joined them. Alex had taken the time to meticulously put on her make-up and was wearing a pale pink dress. Jake paused his eating to look at his sister and for the first time in forever, he felt like maybe his sister was a bit pretty?

    "Morning mom," Alex said as she sat opposite Diane and poured herself a cup of coffee.

    "Good morning. You look different today," Dianemented as she looked at her daughter. Despite how careless Alex looks on a typical day at home, whenever she leaves the house she always looks chic and aloof. Today she looked much softer with her light coloured makeup and curled hair made her look like a well behaved youngdy.

    "Thank you," Alex said with a smile that snapped Jake back into his senses. He looked at Alex trying to figure out what was different with his sister.

    "You look prettier than usual," Jake added after seeing a softer image of his sister. Now if only she acted like she appears, he thought to himself as he continued to eat his breakfast.

    "Do they know that we''re going over?" Alex asked her mother and Diane''s eating movements suddenly paused as she processed what Alex had said but did not really answer her question. She was actually very nervous about going back home.

    It has been more than twenty-five years and although she would asionally ask a private investigator to check on her parents'' well being but that has been the furthest she has gone. If she was being honest, she was kind of hoping that they wouldn''t be home and she could just leave a message.

    "They don''t," Diane answered and after a pause and continued to eat her breakfast. Alex looked at her mother for a moment before she smiled. She never realised that Jen had simrities with their mother but now, she found her sister''s stubbornness understandable.

    *

    Meanwhile, Hellen had dragged Noah to go out and meet their parents. Noah was an only child while Hellen had quite a number of siblings and cousins. Hence why she was more sociable than her counterpart. Noah''s parents always felt rxed when they were around their daughter-inw. It didn''t have to be mentioned that both of their parents felt a bit ufortable when left alone with Noah.

    They met with their parents for lunch and Hellen was still talking to them about their long vacations while Noah silently sat on the side and listened. His parents were so rxed that even his old man was showing a rare smile as he looked at Hellen.

    "I hope you are not working too hard. You shouldn''t forget to spend time with your family," Richard said to Noah who was looking at everyone expressionlessly.

    "You shouldn''t worry. I n on following your example," Noah said seriously as two pairs of grey eyes met. Richard felt choked from his son''s response and didn''t pursue the matter any longer.

    Unlike his sons who were given a chance to work at a branch office to get limated with running thepany, Noah had been thrown into the fray the moment he was out of university.

    The only time he finally got some reprieve was when he went to do his masters in country M, where he met Hellen and married her almost immediately.

    At the end of the day, Richard left thepany to Noah when he was still young and it looked like Lucas was going to suffer the same fate his father did.

    "You shouldn''t antagonise the boy," Noah''s mother said as she scowled at her husband. Richard cleared his throat and didn''t bother his son anymore.

    "Speaking of this, our youngest is getting married soon," Hellen said making everyone on the table freeze in surprise. For the first time since arriving, Noah had a smile on his face from the shocked expressions on the two couples'' faces.

    "How did this happen? I mean, when did this happen?" Hellen''s mother asked and Hellen''s smile grew wide.

    "When you were all out having fun, my son found a girlfriend. I had contacted you toe home to see her but you were all very busy so you missed the engagement party. I hope you won''t be too busy to attend the wedding. You are his grandparents after all," Hellen said while maintaining the smile on her face. She left everyone feeling speechless and the only thing audible was Noah''s low chuckle.

    Of course they would go. They didn''t need to be chided by their daughter (inw) they will definitely be there. After they all recovered from the surprise, the two older women started chatting with Hellen about the arrangements and the ns for wedding.

    Noah''s mother silently listened as Hellen''s mother kept asking her daughter numerous questions. As a result, the men were pushed to the background.

    Fortunately, the food soon arrived and they became upied. Noah would considerately put food in Hellen''s te and urge her to eat whenever she got carried away in her excitement.

    This went on for the rest of their lunch, and even when they were having their hot beverages. It was already evening when they finally dispersed. Noah led his wife to their car and got in after her. The driver drove off to their home once he received instructions from Noah and wisely pressed the button to raise the partition.

    "Did you have your fill? You were so excited you forgot to eat," Noah said as he looked at Hellen who was trying to make herselffortable.

    "Do you still want to have a daughter?" Hellen asked Noah and he shut his mouth immediately.

    "I''ve been thinking about it. Let''s get a surrogate and do it," Hellen said with a smile as she looked at theplicated expression on his face.

    "What if it''s another boy?" Noah asked and it became Hellen''s turn to dete.

    "Let''s just wait for our grandkids. I don''t want to raise kids at this age anyway," Noah said as he boldly pulled her onto hisp.

    "You are talking like you weren''t the one who proposed this in the first ce," Hellen said with a pout as she undid the top buttons of his dark blue shirt.

    "Mmmh, I was obviously not thinking straight," Noah said softly and kissed her cheek.

    "But if you insist, let''s do it," Noah said and Hellen red at him. What was he ying at? Does he want a child or not?!

 Chapter 511: Going To The Airport.

    Chapter 511: Going To The Airport.

    Lucas and Jen had gone to meet with the wedding nners on Sunday but promised that more details on the wedding will bemunicated when their mothers arrived. However, they managed to settle the general details that they could handle and spent the rest of the day having fun.

    Monday came too quickly for Lucas. He woke up early in the morning while Jen was still asleep and washed up before making breakfast. After having breakfast alone, he went to get dressed and walked towards the bed on his way out.

    They were all over the ce the previous day and even fooled around for a while once they got back home so he understood Jen''s fatigue. Besides, she was on her holidays, so he felt that she should rest more since she was tired.

    Jen who was deeply asleep was woken up by the feel of cool fingers on her cheek. She squinted at Lucas tiredly and a helpless smile appeared on his face.

    "Morning," she mumbled and tried to sit up but was pushed back down by Lucas.

    "Don''t get up. You should sleep some more," Lucas said as he brushed her hair away from her face.

    "Mmh, Have you had breakfast?" Jen asked as she leaned into his palm.

    "I''ve already eaten. I''ve left some for you in the kitchen. Warm it before you eat it," Lucas said while inwardly hoping she won''t be nauseous by then.

    "That''s sweet," Jen said and smiled at him. Lucas leaned over and pecked her lips before smoothening her hair again and getting up.

    "Call me if you need anything. Also our mothers areing today so be prepared," Lucas said and bent over to kiss her forehead before saying good bye and leaving for work.

    Jen closed her eyes once more after she heard the door close and fell asleep one more. When she woke up again two hours had passed and she wasn''t as fatigued as she was before. She stretched her body before rolling in therge bed tangling herself in the bed sheets.

    She could smell Lucas''s scent in his pillow and she found herself taking arge whiff of it before she caught herself doing something so silly. Sheughed at herself as she decisively got out of bed and went to the bathroom.

    She took a quick shower and went to get dressed in the closet. She sat in front of her vanity and took her time to braid her long hair and even went the extra mile to put on some light makeup.

    She left her room and made a beeline for the kitchen. She was starving and she couldn''t wait to eat. She made herself a cup of milk tea and opened the fridge.

    Lucas was careful not to make something that would trigger her morning sickness so he made her two sandwiches that were quite thick. He did not put in any sauces and left it for her to add. She took out the te that had the carefully wrapped sandwiches and the bowl of fruits he prepared and went to sit in front of the tv to distract herself as she ate.

    Thirty minutes into her meal, her phone started ringing. When she checked to see who it was, she could not stop the smile that appeared on her face. She quickly swallowed her food before picking up the call.

    "Hello?" Jen said after putting the phone on her ear and turning down the volume.

    "Mmmh, awake?" Lucas asked hoping he did not wake her up.

    "I''m having breakfast," Jen said and popped a grape into her mouth.

    "Oh, I thought I woke you up," Lucas said with a small smile as he leaned against the back of his seat.

    "No, I''ve been awake for a while now," Jen answered with a sweet smile.

    "Mmmh, our mom''s will get here at noon. Do you want to go pick them up or will you see them for dinnerter. They wanted to go see the wedding nner today too," Lucas added at the end in case Jen was still too tired and wanted to rest at home.

    "I''ll go pick them upter, I''ll be alright," Jen said after listening to him. She wasn''t doing anything at home anyway, she might as well go.

    "What do you want to eat tonight? I want to make a reservation," Lucas said and Jen seriously thought of it.

    "Chicken," Jen said after some serious thought and Lucas made a sound of acknowledgement. After some more small talk, the call finally ended and Jen continued to eat her breakfast. It was a little past ten once she finished eating and she had about an hour to get ready.

    She quickly washed the dishes and went to change her clothes as she was retouching her makeup, she received a message from Lucas to not forget to take her medication which she hadpletely forgotten about.

    She took her medication and quickly finished doing her makeup when she got a call from the driver to let her know that he had already arrived at the hotel.

    Jen picked up her things and shoved them in her purse, but on her shoes and wore her sunsses before leaving the suite.

    The drive to the airport was a bit long but she was mostly distracted because Alex was telling her about how they had all gone to meet their grandparents and how dramatic the whole event was. Jen silently listened to her sister while wondering what would have happened if this wedding took ce while she had yet to reconcile with her mother.

    The two of them chatted for about thirty minutes before Alex cut the call because she had to go back to work. By this time, she had already arrived at the airport and chose to wait for a bit in the car because there were still twenty minutes left until the flight arrived.

    As she got lost in her own thoughts, she suddenly realised that she was going to have to hide her pregnancy from these two women who have had ample experience with it. She knew that she would have to talk to Lucas so that they could make a n on how they were going to deal with it. As her thoughts went in this direction, she could already feel that this week is going to be stressful for the both of them.

 Chapter 512: I Already Miss You.

    Chapter 512: I Already Miss You.

    Five minutes before the arrival time, Jen got out of the car and walked into the airport building. She was wearing a white sun dress and a pair of nude coloured wedge heels which made her look quite refreshing.

    Fortunately, it was a private ne and she did not have to worry about things like flight dys. Jen sat there as she absentmindedly listened to the announcements in the VIP area while looking at decorating ideas online. She had wanted to have the wedding at the beach after seeing the catalogue the previous day and even though Lucas was hesitant about it, she still wanted to have a beach wedding.

    As she was distracted, she heard someone call her name and she abruptly looked up. As expected, the one that called her was Hellen. Jen stood up and took off her shades as she walked towards the two women.

    When she was close to them she was immediately enveloped in hugs. It was a heart-warming scene but also a bit funny because of how Hellen was considerably shorter than the both of them.

    The nerves that had gued Jen before their arrival hadpletely vanished after seeing them. If anyone had to worry, it should be Lucas, who was trying to avoid being teased like Ethan had been when he got Leanna pregnant.

    When the three of them got to therge SUV, Jen was pulled to sit in the backseat with them since Hellen had so many things she wanted to ask her about. Fortunately, she did not probe on why they decided to get married suddenly.

    Jen did not know that Hellen avoided the whole topic all together because she thought bringing it up would make her over think and maybe even change her mindter on. She would ask the misceneous questions after everything is done.

    Diane who had experienced her fair share of troubles the previous day when she went to visit her parents was also not in the mood for questions. So she just sat silently as she listened to Jen''s calm voice filling them in on what things they have already organised with the wedding nners.

    The three of them continued to chat as they made their way to the hotel. When they arrived, the two women were shown to their rooms and Jen left them to rest for a while before they went to see the wedding nners in a few hours.

    Jen went back home and took another shower before climbing back to bed and covering herself with the fluffy duvet. She took out her cell phone and called Lucas since she wanted to talk to him.

    Lucas was busy approving a bunch of proposals and was so immersed in work that he hadn''t even bothered with lunch. He felt a bit annoyed when his phone started ringing but when he saw that it was Jen that was calling, he couldn''t stop the smile that appeared on his face.

    "Jen," Lucas said the moment he picked up her call.

    "When are youing back?" Jen whined while acting spoiled. Lucas couldn''t stop himself from smiling after hearing her tone of voice. If she was next to him he would have already kissed her silly.

    "I''ll get off work at five," Lucas said and looked up at Martin who had taken up more responsibility since Lucas had decided that his work days will end on time as he was now a ''family man''. So his single self just has to suffer. The onlyfort he got from this was that his sry had increased a lot and he was going to get more bonuses.

    "I''m back home already, we''ll be going to the wedding nners in about three hours," Jen informed him as she hugged his pillow and buried her face in it. Even she became aware of how clingy she has be since her pregnancy.

    "Then I''lle and pick you up from there. We can go out for dinner then go back home, okay?" Lucas said, his voice softening a lot.

    "Mmmh, it''s just been a few hours but I already miss you," Jenined and Lucas became silent for a while. He was a bit flustered because she wasn''t normally like this.

    "Lucas?" she called when she didn''t hear anything from him.

    "I missed you too," Lucas said, his voice so greasy that Martin had to get up and leave the office. He did not want the image he had of his boss to crumble even further than it already had!

    Lucas ignored him and continued to flirt with Jen until she said that she was feeling a bit sleepy so he ended the call so that she could rest and he could continue to ve away at work.

    Jen hung up with reddened cheeks and hid herself under the covers because of how embarrassed she felt with how she had behaved. Despite her embarrassment, she was happy. With a smile on her face, she eventually fell asleep.

    When she woke up again, only an hour had passed. She had another hour and a half before she had to leave so she went to take a quick shower to chase away her sleep before going to the kitchen to fix herself something simple to eat.

    She turned on the music in the house as she looked through her fridge to find something to eat. She picked up an apple and went back to her room to get ready. She gave up on making food and just settled for a snack instead. She realised she was not that hungry anyway.

    Since they were going to go out for dinnerter, she couldn''t dress casually. So she carefully went through her wardrobe to find a decent dress to wear. She ended up choosing a dark blue dress that she hang up next to her vanity.

    After finishing her apple, Jen sat down and started doing her makeup. Since she had a lot of time she was very meticulous with it. She took her sweet time styling her hair as well before getting dressed. Once she was done, it was already time to leave. She called her mother to tell her to go downstairs before she too left the suite.

 Chapter 513: Conservative Wedding.

    Chapter 513: ''Conservative'' Wedding.

    At the nner''s office, Jen was sandwiched between the two mothers and silently watched as the initially small wedding became a wedding with three hundred guests ording to Hellen''s ''conservative'' estimate.

    "Are there really that many people that are going to make the trip here?" Jen asked feeling a bit flustered.

    "Although your father inw is an only child, he still has cousins, and they have family too. With my big family and your mother''s that would probably cover a little over a hundred? With friends we''d get to two hundred. Business partners will also amount to quite a bit so three hundred is a conservative estimate," Hellen exined and Jen shut her mouth.

    She did not know she had a big extended family! She turned to look at her mother who was busy going through the different wedding themes like she was not part of the conversation.

    "Are you going to have a photoshoot?" Hellen asked without even looking up.

    "I think so? I''ll have to talk to Lucas about it so that he can make time for it," Jen said as she looked at the photos of different pre-wedding photoshoots. She had be thoroughly distracted and forgot about the whole issue of having too many guests.

    On the side, Hellen was already talking to the person in charge to quickly make wedding invitations and send the digital version to her. She is going to have the job of sending invites to everyone. Because of their high efficiency, by the time the group of three was leaving, Hellen had already seen samples of the invitations and had a copy sent over after they all agreed on one.

    When they walked out of the building, the driver was already waiting for them, and another car was parked next to it, with Lucas leaning against it. When Lucas saw them, he walked towards them and made a beeline for his fiance.

    Hellen watched with narrowed eyes as he hugged Jen first and kissed the side of her face before hugging the two mothers. Hellen was miffed but Diane was happy since her daughter looked so happy even though she was trying so hard to maintain a straight face.

    "This is why you should have daughters," Hellen said with narrowed eyes but she couldn''t help but smile at the young couple.

    "Mom you''re being dramatic," Lucas said as he draped an arm over Jen''s shoulder. Seeing them stand together like this made them notice that they were wearing matching outfits.

    "I''m not being dramatic," Hellen said as she cleared her throat.

    "Were you two going out for dinner?" Diane asked as she looked at the couple curiously.

    "I made dinner ns for all of us," Lucas said with a dimpled smile that sessfully charmed his mother inw.

    "Okay, you two go ahead we''ll follow in the other car," Diane said and took Hellen with her.

    Lucas watched with a shallow smile as the two women got in the other car before he looked at Jen who was also watching them.

    "I thought you missed me," Lucas said as he opened the door for Jen. Jen pursed her lips together and got in the car with reddened cheeks.

    When Lucas got in the car, Jen grabbed on to thepel of his jacket and pulled him over for a kiss. Lucas smiled as he ced his hand on the nape of her neck and kissed her back. The driver who had already learned from earlier experience, had already rolled up the partition as he felt he should just give the couple their own privacy. If they needed anything from him, they could just roll it down themselves!

    After kissing for a while, Lucas pecked her lips teasingly before pulling away to look at her swollen lips. Jen opened her eyes and looked at him with heavy lidded eyes.

    "Don''t look at me like that," Lucas said his voice hoarse from arousal. Jen blinked a few times before she rested her head on his shoulder, breaking eye contact with him in the process.

    "I want to go home," Lucas said with a sigh.

    "Hmm? Are you tired?" Jen asked as she rested her had on his t stomach ''discreetly'' feeling him up.

    "No, I just wanted you to show me how much you missed me," Lucas said and chuckled when Jen turned around to re at him.

    "Stop messing around," Jen said in a small voice as she poked his belly. Lucas only smiled at her shy actions and yed with her hair. He was still fascinated with how Jen became so attached to him. He had read online that some women don''t even want to smell their partners when they were pregnant. He could say with certainty that he preferred her being like this.

    The couple chatted idly in the back seat as they slowly made their way to the restaurant. Their dinner went well and wasn''t as long as they expected it to be. Both Hellen and Diane were exhausted from their trip earlier and wanted to go back to the hotel and rest early.

    They all went back to the hotel and after saying their goodnights they separated and went to their own rooms.

    The moment Lucas closed the door behind him, he pressed Jen against the wall and connected their lips. Jen who was taken by surprise ced her hands on his shoulders and kissed him back just as passionately.

    Lucas picked her up and Jen wrapped her legs around his waist as she was carried to their bedroom. Lucas shut the door with his foot and walked towards the bed pressing Jen against it as his hands squeezed her fleshy bottom. He shrugged off his suit jacket and lifted Jen up once more cing her on hisp once he sat down.

    Jen''s once tidy hair was now all over the ce and with the way her body had be so pliant in his hands it was as if they had already started doing it. Lucas unzipped her dress and pulled back to look at the way it fell of her shoulders before looking into her eyes once more.

    "From the moment I saw you in this dress, I wanted to take it off you," Lucas said and licked her now plump bottom lip. Jen smiled, feeling slightly amused before she leaned forward to kiss him again.

 Chapter 514: Sick Again.

    Chapter 514: Sick Again.

    The following morning, Lucas ended up waking up earlier than he had intended to because of Jen''s morning sickness. It was only now that he realised that they might have a hard time hiding her condition from their mothers. It did not help that she had ns with themter.

    He now had the job of holding her hair as she dry heaved into the toilet. He had a frown on his face, as just looking at her made him ufortable. She was having a hard time, and the feeling of helplessness overwhelmed him.

    He rubbed her back and stuck close to her the whole time until she felt a bit better. Lucas sighed to himself after she kicked him out of the bathroom. Jen was already reluctant to let him see her in such a condition.

    Lucas didn''t idle around and went to pick out his work clothes and start the coffee. By the time he walked back into the room, Jen had already climbed back into bed. He sat down next to her and held her hand in his.

    "Are you feeling any better?" Lucas asked as he carefully studied her expression.

    "Mmmh, I just need to rest for a bit longer," Jen said after opening her eyes to look at him.

    "If you don''t think you can have lunch with our momster, just tell them you promised we''d have lunch together. Don''t push yourself," Lucas said as he worried about her enduring difort.

    "Mmmh, I will," Jen agreed.

    "Sleep some more, if you have anything you want to eatter as the restaurant to prepare it for you," Lucas said and Jen nodded to show that she heard.

    "Before you leave, free up some time on Thursday. We are going to have a wedding photoshoot," Jen said and watched as a smile suddenly appeared on Lucas''s previously serious face. She was d that he looked excited about it.

    "I definitely will, rest some more, babe," Lucas said and kissed her forehead before he got up and went to the bathroom to take a quick shower. He didn''t bother making any breakfast because he didn''t want to risk Jen feeling sick again.

    Lucas quickly got ready and talked to his assistant as he had his coffee. Since he had to free up Thursday, his schedule was going to have to be shuffled around to free up a day. Martin was already numb at this point. He didn''t even secretlyin when he received Lucas''s call.

    After he had his coffee, Lucas went to check on Jen again and reminded her to take her medicationter, before he left for work.

    Jen slept for another three hours before she woke up. She was feeling much better than she was earlier. She was even a bit hungry. She took a shower and went to make herself some lemonade. She still had some time before she went to meet the photographerster.

    Fortunately, after that morning, Jen was fine for the rest of the day. She didn''t even have any issues when she was having lunch with Hellen and Diane. Hellen had managed to send wedding invitations to her mailing list and even sent a copy to Noah, just in case she forgot to invite anyone.

    Diane, on the other hand, already knew who she was going to invite, so she did not feel much pressure. Herwork was not that wide, to begin with. In fact, she felt like it may increase after meeting Hellen.

    After they all had their lunches, Jen packed some for Lucas and separated with the two women and went to his office. She knew he did not have breakfast in the morning because he was trying not to aggravate her morning sickness.

    She arrived at thepany looking as fresh and pretty as ever. All the staff at thepany were already familiar with her, so they let her in without much hustle. When she arrived at his floor, Martin ushered her to his office.

    He knew Lucas didn''t like it when someone interrupted his work. However, with Jen around, he knew that he will stop pushing them around like ves. At least long enough for them to go out and have lunch.

    Jen walked in to see the very focused Lucas, who had only looked with annoyance only for his expression to change as a big smile appeared on his face. Martin scoffed internally before walking out of the office. He was unwilling to stay there just to be reminded of how single he actually was.

    "Busy?" Jen asked as she went to put his lunch on the coffee table. Lucas put everything aside and got up from his chair. He walked towards her and hugged her. Jen buried her face in his chest as she hugged him back.

    "Not with you here. Did you have lunch?" Lucas asked her, and Jen nodded as she tilted her head back to look at him.

    "Feeling better?" He asked as he gave her some space but continued to hold on to her waist.

    "Much better. I brought you lunch. You must be hungry," Jen said and tried to step back from him but was held by him again.

    "I didn''t get a morning kiss today," Lucas said with a cheeky smile and leaned forward to steal a kiss. Jen was surprised by the sudden action, but by the time she came back to her senses, Lucas was already seated on the sofa.

    Jen went to sit down next to him and unpacked the lunch that she had ordered for him. Lucas helped her out and watched as she went to his refrigerator to get him something to drink. She came back with juice and an empty ss.

    "Go ahead and eat," Jen said as she poured the juice into his ss.

    "Mmmh," Lucas responded, and picked up the cutlery to eat. As he ate, Jen pulled out the ice cream she bought on the way there and started to eat, too. Lucas watched as she gleefully closed her eyes after getting a taste of the sweetness, and he couldn''t help butugh at her expression. She was too cute.

    [If you aren''t reading this on w e b n o v e l, then you are reading stolen work. Please read this on the original site to support the author.]

 Chapter 515: Well Continue Later.

    Chapter 515: We''ll Continue Later.

    Lucas was going to workte, so he sent Jen back home after finishing his lunch. He did not want to let her stay over for a long time, just to tire her out for no reason.

    Jen stopped by the supermarket before going back home. She wanted to make dinner for him but also wanted to make some desserts as she was craving sweets today. When she got home, she started making some pastries. She wanted them tost a few more days so that she could have them whenever she craved them.

    Jen kept herself busy and only stopped working in the kitchen when her phone started ringing. She quickly wiped her hands and picked up her phone, putting it on speaker.

    "Girl! Did you forget us because you are getting married now?" Laura''s voice sounded throughout the house. Jen, who had resumed cooking, paused her movements to stare incredulously at her phone.

    "Can''t you start a call as normal people do?" Jen asked, sounding calm, but a smile was on her face. Her sweets were already cooling down, and she had already started working on dinner.

    "I can, we missed you, girl! We''ll being over on Thursday! We must throw you a bachelorette party!" Laura continued sounding like she was going to be the protagonist that day. Jen couldn''t imagine how it would be like when it was finally her turn.

    "Is that so?" she asked with augh. Now that she was hearing from her friends, she finally realised just how much she actually missed them.

    "You bet! This time we''ll get to see the strippers from Country M, I can''t wait!" Laura said, and Jen couldn''t stop herself fromughing.

    "Is that so?" Lucas''s voice sounded from the living room, startling both Jen and the enthusiastic callers into silence.

    "You''re back," Jen responded with a smile as she watched him put his briefcase on the coffee table before he approached her in the kitchen.

    "Mmmh, you were so distracted you didn''t even hear mee in," Lucas said as he hugged her waist from behind.

    "You go wash up first. Dinner is almost ready," Jen said as he buried his face in the crook of her neck. Lucas almostughed at her bad attempt at distracting him. He lightly nipped at the soft skin, making her shiver in response.

    "I would do that, except I heard something about seeing a bunch of strippers," Lucas said, and Jen kept quiet. Her friends can''t say she did not try to distract him. If anything, she had to try to not give away the fact that he was doing something to her, otherwise she would be teased to death by Laura.

    "You must have heard wrong," Laura chimed in in a timely fashion.

    "I doubt that," Lucas said with a raised eyebrow. Jen knew not to interfere. It looked like Laura had decided to deny everything. When she was like this, she wouldn''t admit to anything even if you pointed a gun at her head.

    "I also didn''t hear anything about strippers," Rachel said in support, and Lucas bent to whisper something in Jen''s ear that made her cheeks flushed.

    "Fine, I''M the one who heard wrong, have a nice chat girls," Lucas said as he left for the bedroom. It was only after the door closed behind him did Jen continue talking to the girls.

    "He wouldn''t stop you from going out with us right?" Laura asked, making Jenugh helplessly.

    "As long as it''s not you, he shouldn''t be worried," Jen teased and Laura scoffed. She was the life of the party. If she wasn''t around, they would be bored out of their minds.

    "Is Leanna going toe with the baby?" Jen asked, and the other girls allughed.

    "I''lle with my baby boy," Leanna, who was carrying her son, replied. She had recovered a lot, enough to start going out, but Ethan, the overprotective husband, has insisted on her staying home until she''s fully recovered. This meant that if the group of friends wanted to meet, they all had to gather at Leanna and Ethan''s home. Unfortunately, the wedding hase up and they have to travel now.

    "I can''t wait to see him again," Jen said as she remembered the cute child that always smelled of milk. She couldn''t help but think of the child she was expecting and if they would be just as cute.

    The girls continued to chat for a while, and soon the call ended. They were all excited about her wedding and had even gone a step further to go shopping for bridesmaids'' dresses.

    Jen was doing the dishes as she waited for the food in the oven to be ready when Lucas walked out of the bedroom.

    "I''ll help you with this," Lucas said as he left the slightly damp towel on his head as he took over the sink.

    "Did you get to rest?" he asked as he nced at her.

    "I wasn''t tired," Jen said as she leaned on the kitchen counter while resting her chin on her hand just so she could have a better view of Lucas.

    "Don''t overwork yourself I don''t want you tired," Lucas said as he dried his hands and took her in his arms.

    "I had nothing to do, anyway. I wanted to cook so you can have your fill once youe home," Jen said as she rested her hands on his bare chest.

    "Oh, I''ll definitely have my fill today," Lucas said with a mischievous smile, and Jen''s cheeks reddened in response. She couldn''t help but remember what he had whispered to her earlier. If she wanted to carry through with his suggestion, she would have to go shopping the next day. She felt embarrassed just thinking about it.

    "Dinner is almost done, don''t fool around," Jen said in response, but she didn''t even bother making a move to separate herself from him.

    "I haven''t gotten my kiss yet," Lucas while inwardly smiling. His girl is getting better at flirting with him.

    "After dinner," she said with a naughty smile that waspletely erased when Lucas leaned over to kiss her lips. Shepletely let go of herself and let him take control of the kiss. AS expected, it did not take long for the kiss to get more and more intense.

    Lucas''s tongue moved in and out of her mouth, coaxing her to respond more aggressively. Jen, who wrapped her arms around the back of his neck and pressed her body against his, responded enthusiastically to him.

    At this point, Lucas''s hands had already slipped beneath her shirt and were teasing the sensitive skin of her waist. It was at this time the timer on the oven went off, startling the couple into stopping what they were doing.

    "We''ll continue thister," Lucas said after they both managed to calm their breaths. Jen could onlyugh as she opened the oven and bent over to take the food out. Lucas looked at her behind with a faint smile and made a silent promise to really continueter.

 Chapter 516: What the Lady wants, The Lady gets.

    Chapter 516: What the Lady wants, The Lady gets.

    The days went incredibly fast. It was fortunate that Hellen and Diane were both around to help out with the wedding arrangements, and Jen barely had to lift a finger. In fact, they were having too much fun with the whole thing and didn''t seem the least bit tired. ''Maybe she got tired while helping with Leanna''s wedding because of herck of experience. Jen kept thinking to herself the entire time.

    The day for the photo shoot had arrived, and they both had to go to the studio early. Jen wanted to have fun with it, so she went a bit crazy when she was picking out the different themes she wanted, not expecting how tiring it was going to be for her.

    Lucas watched as she packed her own makeup after getting dressed. She didn''t bother putting any on since they were going to remove it afterwards anyway. Fortunately, she woke up feeling good that morning, which relieved Lucas''s worries.

    The two of them were picked up by a van that was arranged by the wedding nning agency and was taken to the studio. It was a short andfortable drive and because of the type of client they were; they reserved the whole building for the two of them.

    Jen marvelled at how someone could invest so heavily in a photography studio. But she was notining, wasn''t she benefitting from it now?

    The photographer''s assistant was already waiting for them once they arrived and showed them inside. After briefly discussing with them what they were going to start with, the makeup artists and hairstylists took Jen away and Lucas was also taken to another room.

    Lucas was surprised when he was taken to a makeup room to get his makeup done as well. He was asked to change into a robe and before he knew it, there was ady who was cleaning his face. He frowned as he looked at the assistant that was standing to the side through the reflection on the mirror.

    "Why do I have to do this?" Lucas asked, his voice sounding a bit annoyed after he closed his eyes so he could get his eyes done.

    "Your skin will look washed out under the lights. You also need to fit in with the theme you are going to take part in," the man hastily exined, and was d when Lucas did not ask any more questions. He has received male clients who would make things especially difficult. He didn''t know that Lucas did not make things hard for him because he did not want to ruin this for Jen.

    Since he was a man, Lucas''s makeup did not take too long. After getting his hair done, he was taken to the dressing room to get dressed. After he was done, he went to meet the photographer as they waited for Jen to finish. The normally ill-tempered photographer was chatting with Lucas with a big smile on his face. It was to the extent where the other staff was surprised at the sight.

    Lucas was talking to him about his work and his curiosity left the photographer with a very good impression. Even though he was a renowned photograph, the photos were bound to look better if he was in a good mood. Lucas was also hoping he wouldn''t be too impatient and stress out his woman in the process.

    They didn''t get to chat for too long before Jen walked out of the dressing room she was using. She looked so stunning that all of Lucas''s attention was drawn to her.

    When the photographer saw Lucas''s stunned expression and Jen''s shy one, he felt regret for not being able to take a photo since he didn''t have his equipment with him at the moment.

    "Hold on to that feeling, don''t even talk to each other! Let''s go," the photographer said and rushed the startled couple to the studio where they were going to do the shoot. His assistant had also taken Jen to the back of the set.

    After everything was arranged and everyone was in position, the photographer started taking pictures of Lucas, whose face showed anticipation, since Jen had been taken away and he wanted to look at her properly.

    When Jen was finally told to walk in, the camera shes did not stop. The photographer was already running around to catch the couple from different angles and perspectives. His assistant didn''t even know what had gotten into his boss. He had never seen him so enthusiastic about anything in such a long time.

    The photographer was happy to have the opportunity to capture such raw feelings from the couple because, for most of the couples he had worked with, after the tiring process of wedding preparations, thest thing on their minds was romance, but it was very different for the two people in front of him. If the couple were aware of the photographers thought process, they would go thank their mothers, since they had chosen to shoulder most of the burden.

    Since he was not stopped, Lucas walked towards Jen and took her hand. Not only was her make-up beautiful, but the dress she was wearing also had a long slit all the way up to her thigh. Her fair leg would teasingly make an appearance, enticing him relentlessly.

    "You look gorgeous," Lucas said as he ced his hand on her waist and pulled her towards him. The photographer was happy that the couple did not even need instruction, their actions alone were already telling the story that he had intended to tell. Jen could only respond with shyness and lightly hit his shoulder.

    Lucas pretty much ignored all the staff that was around for the photoshoot and just went crazy with how good Jen looked. He cooperated well with the photographer and because of this, Jen was also at ease and was cooperating wholeheartedly.

    Lucas would always look pleasantly surprised whenever Jen changed her outfits to the point that the photographer was thinking about making a coge of his consistent expression.

    The themes for the shoot kept changing, from sexy, innocent, youthful, daring, bold. The initiator in the shoot also kept changing, making it very exciting. Jen was forced to show sides of her Lucas had never seen before and vice versa. It was to the point that Lucas became even more curious about her and wanted some time alone.

    At some point, he realised that Jen was really good at push and pull that he would always find himself seduced, even when the other party did not have those intentions. At some point, the photographer would ask them to kiss and when they had to stop, Jen would keep it up for about two to three seconds before pulling back and looking away shyly. She had seeded in making him speechless multiple times in just a few moments.

    At some point, Lucas was vowing to seduce her as well once they were done with the shoot. He was so wound up that he went the extra mile when he was doing things he was asked to do.

    The photographer would ask him to pin her against the wall, but he would end up being so close to her that his lips would teasingly rub against her cheeks. Fortunately, the photographer got even more satisfied and did not scold him. It felt like time was going on for forever.

 Chapter 517: Belated Regrets.

    Chapter 517: Bted Regrets.

    The couple went through their indoor shoot andpleted it in no time since they acted like no one else was around. Of course, the happiest person in the room was the photographer because their chemistry meant that he did not have to give much instruction and waste time trying to get them to befortable to be lovey-dovey in front of cameras.

    Lucas was naturally talented in this in the sense that if he was in the same room with Jen, then everyone else was an extra. He only had her in his eyes and this made the photographer happy because it meant he wouldn''t get easily distracted by what everyone else was doing.

    Afterpleting the indoor photoshoot, the couple got in the vans arranged and got their makeup redone. Lucas pouted as they left for the shoot as he was hoping to be in the same van as Jen.

    Everything had already been prepared and the two of them being in the same van would mean that they would have to move Jen''s things out and some of the things Lucas would need into the van.

    The photographer''s creative juices were already running, so he was unwilling to waste time on a task that he felt was very unnecessary.

    They had to go to four locations and when they were finally done with the shoot; the couple was feeling dog tired.

    "The photos will be ready in two days. Would you like me to developrge photos for you to frame?" The photographer asked Lucas, who had already changed into his clothes and was patiently waiting for Jen.

    "Please do. We have a lot of ces where they can be hung up," Lucas said with a smile. He knew that his mother would definitely want to hang one at home so she could brag about it with her friends and also pressure his brothers to get married.

    The photographer smiled happily after hearing this and left while whistling a tune. He had taken photos for couples and met people who would be shy or awkward in front of the camera.

    When he asked them to kiss, it would take forever for him to get a good shot and he would be so riled up his words would get harsher with every click of the shutter. So he was happy today that he had gotten clients who quickly captured the feeling he was looking for and were very willing to cooperate.

    Lucas looked at the slim middle-aged man as he gathered his crew to prepare to leave. When Jen walked out of her van, she found Lucas with a shallow smile on his face.

    "What happened?" Jen asked as she stood at his side.

    "I have a feeling our photos will look very good," he said as he put his arm around her shoulders and pulled her closer to him.

    "It would be strange if they didn''t look good. He is a renowned photographer," Jen said as she leaned against him.

    "Hungry?" Lucas asked abruptly, changing the subject, and Jen''s stomach rumbled in a timely manner.

    "It looks like you are," Lucas said with a chuckle, and led her to the car. As the driver drove them out of the mountains, the two started talking about what they wanted to eatter.

    "You want steak today?" Lucas asked in surprise. Most of the food she had eaten during this period had a mild taste.

    "Mmh, I want steak," Jen said as she poked Lucas''s dimple.

    What thedy wants, thedy gets," Lucas said happily. He had apanied Jen to eat, so he was also tired of the light tasting food. He gave the driver instructions on where to take them before raising the partition.

    "What is it?" Jen asked, unconsciously whispering.

    "I had to restrain myself a lot today not to go overboard," Lucas said and effortlessly picked her up and put her on hisp.

    "I don''t think you did," Jen said as she ced her hand on his chest to keep some distance between them.

    "Trust me, I think I fell for you a bit more today," Lucas said as he pulled her towards himself, not really caring about the hand she had ced on his chest.

    "Just a bit?" Jen teased when she heard his words.

    "Maybe a bit more than a bit. Let me show you exactly how much," Lucas said as he took her hand and pulled her so she fell on his chest.

    "You are acting like a rogue," Jen said with a smile. She only needed to move forward a bit for her to kiss him.

    "Whose fault is that?" Lucas said and leaned forward to yfully nibble on her lips.

    "You''re making me want to skip lunch," Jen said teasingly, and she was immediately pulled in for a kiss. Lucas did not hold back at all, making her understand what he meant when he said that he had been restraining himself.

    Jen was kissed till she forgot how to breathe before Lucas started focusing on her neck. She gasped for breath as he did this, making the entire scene even more ambiguous. The car waspletely silent, so the subtle noises that came from them making out were even more prominent.

    "Lucas, you should wait till we go back home," Jen said once she had recovered some of her senses.

    "I probably should," Lucas said with a chuckle as he yfully bit her ear. Jen closed her eyes in response to this action as she felt a tingling sensation go through her body. What business did he have to sound so sexy?! She secretlymented. Before she could pull away from him, Lucas held her chin to raise her head.

    Her brown eyes met his hazel ones and met and whatever was on her mind was swept away with the intensity of his gaze. This time, she was the one who leaned forward and kissed his lips.

    She couldn''t help herself from doing so. She had even forgotten that she was the one who was trying to stop him from taking things further. Who asked him to be so good looking? Looking at her the way he did, he was obviously asking for it. Lucas smiled as he deepened the kiss, his hand lightly teasing her thighs.

    This time, Jen was the one that was pressing Lucas against the back of the car seat, her legs straddling him. Since he wasn''t going to stop, then she might as well enjoy herself.

    Lucas''s hands had already slipped under her dress, and his fingers were fiddling with the edge of her panties. Before he could go further, the car stopped, taking Jen out of the trance she had found herself in. She pulled away from him and looked out the window, and realised that they have arrived at the restaurant already.

    Lucas, who had been excited, frowned as he too noticed that they arrived. Jen got off of him and fixed her clothes while Lucas tried to calm himself down. Maybe they should have just gone home instead.

    [If you aren''t reading this on w e b n o v e l then you are reading stolen work. Please read this on the original site to support the author.]

 Chapter 518: I’ll Do It The Time After Next.

    Chapter 518: I��ll Do It The Time After Next.

    The next day, Lucas slept in with Jen, so when Jen woke up in the morning, she could feel his warm skin against her back and one of his hands was covering her naked breast. When she tried to move, she stiffened before a blush stained her cheeks. She could feel his hardness move in and out of her with her movement. He was really developing a very bad habit.

    He had been so vigorous the previous night. She was able to stall him till night because she said she was tired once they hade home from lunch. He had even made dinner because he didn''t want to make her do anything since she was tired. So when she woke up, she ate her dinner, took a shower and watched tv.

    Lucas poured himself a whiskey as she drank apple juice as they apanied each other to watch tv. Jen thought that he had already calmed down and maybe he wouldn''t be too vigorous even if something ended up happening. She was wrong.

    He had been restraining himself over the past few days since he had been workingte and was exhausted by the time he came home. He would go one or two rounds before calling it a night, since he had to wake up early the following day. So even though he hadn''t been rough with her the previous night, they had done it so many times she had lost count of how many times she had orgasmed.

    Lucas had prepared a bath for her and took the opportunity to change the sheets so that they could go to bed right after. When Jen had gotten out of the bathroom, Lucas was going to take a shower. By the time he was done, Jen had already fallen asleep. The problem arose when he joined her in bed. It was then that he discovered she wasn''t wearing anything.

    Jen was woken up for another round and fell asleep immediately after. Lucas held her in his arms as he too fell asleep. It was only in the morning that Jen found that he hadn''t even bothered to pull out and just fell asleep like her.

    Lucas breathed deeply in his sleep and his warm breath fanned over her neck as he shifted a bit and continued to sleep. The hand that was initially holding her left breast had moved to hold the right one and his shifting had caused him to be buried even deeper inside her.

    Jen was busy trying to calm herself, as she was starting to feel excited. After a few seconds, she gave up and tried to get away from him. Her attempts ended up waking Lucas up and, rather than let her go, he held her even more tightly.

    "Good morning," Lucas said and kissed her reddened ear. Lucas felt her tighten around him and realised that he hadn''t pulled outst night. No wonder he was feeling so warm.

    "Morning, I have to ah~" Jen, who was nning to run away, couldn''t stop the moan that escaped her lips once Lucas straightened his body.

    "You don''t have to do anything. I''ll handle it," Lucas said against her neck as he lifted one of her legs and draped it over his hip, spreading her legs apart. It was unfortunate he couldn''t even see her expression, but with how she rxed against him, he knew that she wanted to do it too. She didn''t evenin today.

    Lucas thrust his hips and felt her tremble in his arms. He teasingly nibbled on her neck as he happily fondled her soft breast. A soft moan escaped her lips when nipped her ear and soothed it with his tongue. Hearing herself, Jen bit her lip so she could stop herself from making noise.

    "Why don''t you give me a kiss?" Lucas whispered in her ear, and Jen turned her head around for an awkwardly angled kiss. Lucas chuckled lowly and pecked her lips before he suddenly pulled out of her, making her let out a dissatisfied noise.

    Lucasughed as he tossed the duvet that was covering them and spread her legs before entering her once more. He was much more turned on now that he could see her face. She was still biting her lip, trying to stop herself from making too much noise. But Lucas knew her body like the back of his hand. In just a few moments, shepletely forgot about stopping herself.

    He leaned forward and kissed her open lips. Jen, who had be more sensitive as the days passed, was already tightening around his member. When he moved even lower to take one of her peaks into his mouth, he could feel her getting even tighter as her moans became louder as shebed her fingers through his hair.

    "Ah~ Lucas~ go harder hmm~" Jen encouraged, but Lucas was afraid of being too rough and harming the fetus, so he did notply. He did the exact same thing the previous night, dragging out the feeling that she was close to the point where she could feel her skin tingle.

    She wrapped both her arms and legs around him as she continued to urge him. She wasn''t the only one who was having a hard time. Lucas was also having a hard time denying her since she was asking so nicely.

    He could tell how close she was just from how she was reacting. Lucas watched her expression and almost gave in to her request, not because she was asking, but because of how sexy she looked.

    He looked at her unfocussed watery eyes and her parted lips that had be swollen because of how she had been biting them and his hips unconsciously picked up speed. It was a subtle difference, but that was enough to send Jen over the edge.

    She tightly hugged Lucas and bit into his shoulder as her body arched from her orgasm. She had tightened so much that Lucas couldn''t hold himself back anymore and also followed her. He buried himself even deeper inside her as a low groan escaped his lips.

    Jen''s orgasm was prolonged even further when he did this and only came back to her senses as she was being carried to the bathroom.

    "You should pull out before you sleep. It''s not a good habit," Jen said after finally having the energy to lecture him.

    "You didn''t look like you were hating it earlier," Lucas said as he smiled at her.

    "Don''t tease me," Jen answered with a frown. But rather than being taken seriously, Lucas pecked her pouting lips.

    "I''m not teasing you," Lucas said and got into the tub with her. She leaned against himfortably as she enjoyed the warm bath, but didn''t forget to scoff at him.

    "Just don''t do it next time," Jen said, trying to end the topic.

    "Mmmh," Lucas agreed as he pulled her closer to him. Jen smiled happily because heplied with her request and got even morefortable.

    "I''ll do it the time after next," Lucas added and chuckled when he felt her freeze for a moment. She was so fun to tease that he couldn''t help it.

    [If you are reading this on w e b n o v e l, then you are reading stolen work. Please read this on the original site to support the author.]

 Chapter 519: They Are Coming Today.

    Chapter 519: They Are Coming Today.

    After the two took a rxing bath, Lucas went to get dressed as Jen went to the kitchen to make breakfast. She was in a good mood, feeling refreshed and woke up peacefully, so she was humming a little tune as she prepared a simple breakfast for Lucas.

    Lucas was done not long after, so when he walked out of the room, Jen was still preparing other things for him. He walked into the kitchen and made himself a cup of coffee as he watched Jen cut up some fruit.

    He was in an even better mood because Jen enjoyed the smell of coffee recently, which meant that he wasn''t being pushed to drink tea instead.

    "Let''s have lunch togetherter," Lucas suggested as he moved behind her to hug her waist.

    "Do you have anything in mind?" Jen asked and smiled when he kissed the back of her neck.

    "Why don''t you surprise me?" Lucas asked, and Jen nodded, her smile widening. She knew he was amodating her because what he wants might cause her to feel sick.

    "Alright," Jen agreed and leaned against him.

    "If you act like this, I won''t want to go to work," Lucas said as he rubbed her still t stomach.

    "Breakfast is ready," Jen said with augh and Lucas picked up the two tes in front of her and took them to the dining table.

    "Come sit," Lucas said as he went to the kitchen to take his brewed coffee and warm some milk for Jen. Jen sat down and ate some grapes as she waited for him.

    Lucas put the ss of milk in front of her as he sat down to join her for breakfast.

    "The girls will being today," Jen said as she took a bite of her toast. Lucas knew that if the girls wereing, then the guys would definitely being as well. Ethan just had a son, so there was no way he was letting Leanna make the trip without him. He had also talked to Jason, and he had told him that they were definitely going to throw a bachelor party for him.

    "So will the guys. I''ll have to talk to the manager to reserve the whole floor. Is your sister going toe too?" Lucas asked, and Jen nodded in confirmation.

    "Jacob will be here too," Jen added as she drank her milk.

    "I think I should reserve two floors," Lucas said after some thought. Forget two floors, it''ll probably have to be most of the floors by tomorrow since they were going to be having guests that might use their hotel for amodation. It was unfortunate that the Lewis & Co. Hotel was still under construction, otherwise, they would have all flocked there.

    Breakfast ended quickly and after stealing a kiss from Jen, who was fixing up his tie, Lucas left for work. Jenzed around for most of the morning and started preparing lunch afterwards.

    *

    Meanwhile, Laura wasying on James''s office sofa as she watched him hard at work on his desk. She wanted to go to Country M early so she can shop and have fun before tomorrow. But because of James... and a few other people, but mainly because of James, they had to travel in the evening. They would probably arrive veryte at night, which ruined her ns.

    She sighed loudly as she stretched herself beforeying on her stomach. James briefly watched the way her back arched as she stretched herself and his eyes went back to the documents that he was dealing with. After they posted his face online, he suddenly received a huge fanbase that he had never asked for. Laura had even taken up the task of ''managing'' his image online and openly posted photos of himself online. Needless to say, the number of followers on his profile that only used to post uing events that involved the celebrities in his management skyrocketed.

    James also made an appearance on his girlfriend''s social media quite often she would do her best to try and make everyone jealous of their PDA, just like she was doing now. James had already be numb to her antics, so he just silently worked as she took photos of him andined online. Laura became engrossed in the responses to her posts that she totally forgot about James, who was watching her amuse herself at his expense.

    Laura was happily scrolling through thements until she felt a tug at her hair. She looked up and saw James sitting on the armrest in front of her. She put her phone aside and rested her chin on her hands as she looked up at him.

    "Are you done with work already?" she asked, and James smiled when he saw the hope in her eyes.

    "Not yet, it''ll take longer than I expected," James said as his finger poked her soft cheek.

    "That won''t do," Laura said as she sat up to look at him.

    "What do you mean it won''t do?" James asked as he leaned forward and held her chin in his hand. This pose, was too much for Laura.

    "Oh, has the overbearing CEOe out?" she asked with a mischievous smile and Jamesughed incredulously. He was going to show her how overbearing he can be once they get to Country M. For now, he was too busy clearing her schedule over the next few days and working on more things that he would have.

    "I know that my condition for joining yourpany was for you to manage me, but you don''t need to do that. You have too much on your te as it is. Besides, I don''t need to work as much as you make me work," Laura said, not forgetting to convince him to give him less work. She''s d that she had never shown any interest in anything besides modelling, otherwise, her schedule would be much busier than it already was.

    "You think I can leave you to someone else?" James asked as he traced his thumb over her plump red lips. Even Laura was reluctant with this. His being her manager meant that they could do a lot of naughty things when no one was looking. She also had more ess to him recently since Jason was busy with being a director.

    Laura opened her mouth, and her tongue licked the pad of his thumb. James exhaled helplessly, as he knew she was trying to tempt him away from work.

    "If you keep doing this, I''ll just end up taking a longer time to finish," James said, but didn''t even pull away from her and let her continue to tease his finger.

    "If we arete because of me, I''ll be more forgiving," Laura responded and nipped his fingertip and James''s smile became wider.

    "Why don''t we go all out then?" James asked as he pulled his finger out of her mouth.

    "Going all out will be a bit too much. I''ll apany you properly on your break," Laura said and undid the leather belt that encircled his lean waist.

    "You little minx," James teased before leaning over and kissing her. As he did so, he was grateful that he was almost done with work.

    [If you aren''t reading this on w e b n o v e l, then you are reading stolen work. Please read this on the original site to support the author.]

 Chapter 520: Keeping Jen in Check.

    Chapter 520: Keeping Jen in Check.

    The group of friends were all on the ne by 5 pm and Jen, who had thought that they would have arrived in Country M much earlier, realised that she would only see them tomorrow.

    "Do you have to work so hard even when you are about to get married?" Jen asked Lucas, who had offered up his chest to be her backrest.

    "I have to work even harder so that a request for a honeymoon will be approved," Lucas responded as he took a sip of his whiskey.

    "Would father deny you a honeymoon?" Jen asked, feeling incredulous.

    "I''m not sure. This has never happened before," Lucas said as he yed with her hair.

    "I''m sure you will at least get a week-long break for your vacation. The day after tomorrow-" Jen trailed off as she imagined herself getting married.

    "The day after tomorrow you will be the first Mrs. Lewis of our generation," Lucas whispered in her ear, and Jen felt her face flush from both excitement and shyness.

    "You''ll have a bachelor''s party tomorrow," Jen said as she changed the topic to avoid her shy mood.

    "Mmmh hmm," Lucas agreed as he continued being as yful as he was.

    "Are you wondering if we''re going to have strippers around?" Lucas asked after studying her expression, and Jen pursed her lips in response without giving a verbal affirmation.

    "I won''t go... if you are willing to perform for me instead," Lucas said with a chuckle as he bit her ear.

    "No... go ahead... it''s called a bachelor party for a reason," Jen responded as shepletely rxed against him. She knew that this was more of a social thing rather than a personal one. She trusted Lucas not to go overboard, just as he trusted her.

    It looked like she would have to learn so much more over the next few days. Their wedding night needed to be special. They shouldn''t be doing what they normally did on that night.

    Their group of friends arrived in country M at around 1 am in the morning and they were all grateful that Lucas had arranged transportation to the hotel for them, and had even booked rooms for them, so they only had to check-in and sleep.

    The following morning, the couple woke up while feeling refreshed. They didn''t do anything the night before for the sake of anticipating their wedding night. And surprisingly, the one who had to dissuade the other party was Lucas.

    Lucas wasn''t going to work from today onwards as he was going to be on holiday for a while, so even though Jen didn''t have an appetite, she was in a very good mood. Lucas was making his breakfast as Jen hung off of him and he couldn''t help but smile in amusement.

    "You seem to have a lot of excess energy today," Lucas said as Jen walked behind him with her arms wrapped around his sturdy waist.

    "Mm-hmm," Jen agreed as continued to follow him to the stove.

    "I should have helped you expend some of it this morning," Lucas joked and smiled mischievously. It was unfortunate that Jen couldn''t see his smile.

    "You should have. Maybe I would have an appetite then," Jen replied, and felt him freeze before heughed at her retort.

    "Touche," Lucas said once he was able to calm down.

    "I can only help you work on your appetite tomorrow," Lucas said as he turned off the stove and turned around to look at her. Jen looked up at his smiling face and couldn''t help but smile as well.

    "Can I get a kiss?" Jen asked, and Lucas''s smile grew even wider.

    "When did you start being so passive-aggressive?" he asked her as he leaned forward a bit and teasingly brushed his nose against hers.

    "Don''t you like it?" Jen asked while pulling away a bit. Lucas wrapped an arm around her waist and pulled her close to him, closing their distance once more.

    "I like it," Lucas answered as he pecked her lips.

    "Especially the aggressive part," he added, and Jen put her arms behind his neck and kissed him. Lucas swapped their spots, trapping her between himself and the kitchen counter.

    The kiss that would have normally turned steamier ended even before the fun started. Lucas smiled as he kissed her pouting lips before picking up their breakfast and taking it to the dining table.

    Jen looked at his bare torso and felt that he was doing this on purpose. Even though he had always walked around the house like this. Jen picked up his mug of coffee and her ss of orange juice and followed him.

    Jen sat down on the chair that was facing him just so she wouldn''t tempt herself more than she needed to. Lucas smiled as he watched her and couldn''t help but be amused. Jen rolled her eyes once she noticed this. She was amazed by herself as well.

    Her libido just shot through the roof and even though she kept ying coy, she knew that she looked forward to doing it than Lucas did these days, which was worrying in of itself.

    Lucas ced an apple slice in front of her lips and gestured for her to eat it. Jen narrowed her eyes at him before looking at the apple in front of her, making her look cross-eyed.

    Lucas smiled when he saw this, but the smile froze on his face when Jen not only took the apple into her mouth but also licked the fingers that had been holding it. Lucas took back his hand and chuckled as he continued to eat his breakfast.

    "If you keep doing this, I promise you that you are going to regret it tomorrow night," Lucas said with a smile that didn''t reach his eyes. Jen wanted to regret it right now!

    "I hope you won''t disappoint me," Jen said after she swallowed her apple and looked at him with a genuine smile.

    "I won''t," Lucas said as he wiped the juice on her lip and licked his finger, a mischievous smile appearing on his face. She really wanted him to prove it right now!

    [If you aren''t reading this on w e b n o v e l, then you are reading stolen work. Please read this on the original site to support the author.]

 Chapter 521: Stay Over.

    Chapter 521: Stay Over.

    The day passed faster than anyone had anticipated. The bunch of friends and family that had taken ate night flight to Country M ended up waking upte, and it had beente in the afternoon once they had gotten over their jetg. In contrast, Jen and Lucas were teasing each other at home as they tried hard not to give in to their impulses.

    When everyone met, it was already evening. They all met in the hotel restaurant''s private room. Fortunately, when they all gathered, Jen was all but ready for distraction because she found herself in that situation where the more someone tells you not to do something, the more you want to do it.

    Lucas was even more excited, especially after he saw David. He remembered how much easier work was with David around, but now that he didn''t have someone to lighten his burden, he couldn''t help but reminisce on the old day.

    "Can you not look at me like that?" David asked as he noticed Lucas, who hadn''t taken his eyes off of him since he got here.

    "I can''t help it, Why don''t you stay back? I''ll pay you double," Lucas said as he tried to convince him.

    "That''ll be difficult, especially since I''ve taken over your role in the parentpany. You''ll have to talk to my employer," David said as he yed with Nancy''s fingers.

    Forget about talking to his employer (Noah). His father was already struggling to keep David on board. He had already tripled his sry while trying to convince him not to quit. David was already earning more than he was when he was a general manager. Where could he afford to hire him as an assistant?

    Jen was looking at Alex who was sitting with Michael who had his head down with flushed cheeks the whole time and also at Sofiya, who was graceful and dignified while sitting next to Jason. She really admired her because she was very aware of how goofy Jason could actually be.

    "Did youe with your dad?" Jen asked Jason, who shook his head.

    "Probably didn''t know this, but after Lucas started taking full advantage of the private ne, father bought another one to use exclusively. He is with mother right now," Jason exined with a weird expression on his face.

    "We need to buy our own ne too Jen," Alex said when she heard what Jason said. What was extravagance? This was an extravagance!!!

    "I don''t have to, I''m marrying a man with a ne," Jen answered and Alex made an exaggerated hurt expression as everyone elseughed at her.

    "Look at how you are bragging," Lucas whispered in her and Jen teasingly pinched his bicep. She only ended up hurting herself.

    "Tomorrow is the day. Are you excited? I received the colour for the bridesmaids and we all had them made. We even had one made for Sofiya so that Jason can take part this time," Laura said with a lot of enthusiasm. Jason looked at Sofiya, who had also nced at him before looking back at her te. Only he knew she was shy from how she was trying to stop herself from pursing her lips.

    Therge group was having so much fun catching up that they almost lost track of time. When it was 8 pm, Laura stood up and pushed the girls to go back to their rooms to change before they went out to have fun.

    "Where did you have time to make arrangements?" James asked her curiously, and Lauraughed happily. Where did he think she got time? She obviously roped her assistant manager into arranging this just as she did for the previous one.

    "I''m not telling, but I''ll thank youter... very sincerely," Laura said. She whispered thest part in his ear so only he could hear, but James was already looking forward to seeing how she had nned to thank him... very sincerely at that. With this, only the men were left.

    "Did you really get strippers?" Lucas asked Jason and knew that he did just from the look on his face. Rather than enjoy the strippers'' dancing, Jason liked watching how ufortable everyone else was.

    "If you end up boring us to death this time, I''m noting to anything you organise in the next three years," David said decisively.

    "Were you really boredst time?" Jason asked brazenly, and no one could really refute it. They all had funst time, even though it was at Ethan''s expense.

    This time, it looked like Lucas was going to be the next victim. With the way Jason nned these things, it was like he was trying to remind them that getting married was the right choice because the strippers he always chose ended up being too much.

    Jason excitedly looked forward to how ufortable Lucas was going to beter on not knowing the tragedy that was going to ur.

    *

    The girls all got ready, and the hotel prepared a limo for them to use for the night, together with a driver as they set off to their destination.

    "When did you even arrange this?" Rachel asked Laura, who was having champagne. Jen had dered early on that she did not want to have any hangover issues the next day so she won''t be drinking. No one suspected her because they understood where she wasing from.

    "My assistant arranged the booking, and the hotel worked on the transport and everything else," Laura exined as she to a sip of her bubbly champagne. The guys were in a simr situation except that Lucas could drink and didn''t have to hide a pregnancy.

    They also didn''t take anything seriously since they were just curious about what Jason had prepared for them that night. It was onlyter that night that the two groups realised that something was wrong.

    The group of girls watched open-mouthed as three of the five women that came hung off the stripping poles with their legs stretched into a split.

    "Laura, did your tastes change?" Nancy asked as she too, watched in awe. It was the first time she was watching something like this. Laura was already scrolling through her phone to talk to her assistant manager. It was only after they talked did she revealed a sheepish smile.

    "It looks like my assistant manager mixed up the ''orders''," Laura said after the call ended and everyone became silent.

    "Well, we might as well see something new," Nancy said as she refocussed her attention on the curvy women that came to entertain them. She was determined to pick up a thing or two so that she can have even more fun with David.

    If the girls'' reaction was tame, then the guys were even more flustered. James watched as Jason panicked in confusion because the dancers that came, weren''t meant to be there. Who wanted to see a bunch of guys in jockstraps as they pranced around while dancing. They were definitely not dancing on anyone''sp tonight!

    [If you aren''t reading this on w e b n o v e l then you are reading stolen work. Please read this on the original site to support the author.]

 Chapter 522: How To Resist?

    Chapter 522: How To Resist?

    The girls ended up getting drunk as well, and even gotp dances from the strippers. In contrast, the guys were in aplicated mood. At some point, James even borrowed a cigarette from Jason, even though he hadn''t smoked in a long time.

    "Get dressed," he ordered as he threw a shirt to one of the muscled dancers and his frown got even worse. Just thinking of how his crazy girlfriend would react from seeing a bunch of muscled guys dancing with the balls barely covered put him in a bad mood.

    After the male strippers left, Jason was left feeling awkward as he internally swore to demote the person who procured a bunch of male strippers for their group of straight men.

    Compared to the men, the girls were even more excited than they had been after Leanna''s bridal shower. Jen forgot to take the keycard to their room, but fortunately, Lucas had already returned home before she had. When he opened the front door, he was greeted by a smiling Jen.

    "You didn''t drink, did you?" Lucas asked, and Jen looked at him incredulously in response. How could she even think of drinking while she was pregnant? It was fortunate that the female strippers were enough of a distraction to her friends to make them forget about forcing her to drink.

    "Of course, I didn''t. On the contrary, you look like you didn''t have enough to drink.

    "I think Jason and Laura got the same person to recruit strippers, and they ended up mixing up the orders," Lucas revealed honestly. Jen, who was already getting undressed, paused her actions andughed uncontrobly.

    "So, you got a bunch of male strippers?" Jen asked as she undressed herself. She was not worried about getting taken advantage of since Lucas was not going to do anything to her till after the wedding.

    "Does that matter?" Lucas asked, and there was a long period of silence.

    "Of course it matters. I learned quite a few tricks tonight. It''s too bad that we can''t do anything since we promised that we won''t do anything racy until after the wedding, Jen said and turned around to look at Lucas, who was not hiding the fact that he was staring at her. She had only been wearing a short dress, so now that she had removed it, she was left with just her underwear.

    "I can''t wait for you to show them to me," Lucas said, his eyes focussing on her body.

    "I''m going to take a shower," Jen said when she started feeling ufortable.

    "No, wait!" Lucas said and caught her arm without thinking.

    "What''s wrong?" Jen asked as she turned to look at him.

    "I want to look at you for a bit longer. I need to remove the image that is still stuck in my head," Lucas said, and Jenughed at him. She had yet to meet the male strippers, but from what she had experienced today, she knew that the strippers from Country M were generally much more explicit inparison to the ones back home.

    "What do I get in return?" Jen asked as she folded her hands in front of her chest, raising her already enticing cleavage even higher.

    "I can let you look too if you want," Lucas suggested as he got ready to pull down his sweatpants. Jen quickly stopped and looked at him with narrowed eyes. She was amused and annoyed at the same time. Lucas smiled when he saw herplicated expression and took her in his arms. Jen let him hug her and couldn''t help but feelfortable when their skin touched.

    "Tomorrow, at a time like this..." Jen said, trailing off.

    "You''ll be Mrs. Lewis," Lucas said as he buried his face in her hair.

    "Speaking of tomorrow, I have an early day so I should sleep soon," Jen said as she stepped back and out of his arms. She ran to the bathroom while Lucas chuckled as he watched her flee. She had tried to hide it but he had seen her reddened cheeks before she had turned away.

    *

    Sofiya returned to her hotel room. She was trying hard not to stumble around as she walked, as she had had too much to drink. It had been a while since she had had so much fun just hanging out with a bunch of girlfriends. Her sisters were too busy and serious and Michael... was Michael. Now that he had gotten himself a girlfriend, she even had a harder time seeing him.

    She swiped the keycard to the suite she was sharing with Jason and before she could turn the doorknob; the door had already opened. She was already pulled inside before she even had time to react. There was no one that was more disappointed tonight than Jason and all the guys amused themselves at his expense, especially James.

    "Jason?" she called as she tried to orient herself.

    "Baby, don''t say anything," Jason answered as he carried her to the living room. Sofiya wasn''t sure about what happened but from what she has learned from being with Jason over the past few months, was that he was very dramatic.

    "What happened?" Sofiya asked once he sat down and settled her on hisp. She was amodating him because she was in a good mood... from being drunk.

    "I feel much better just from holding you like this," Jason said as he buried his face in her neck and Sofiya couldn''t help but smile at how cheesy he was being.

    "Is that so?" she asked as she patted his head, which now had light purple hair. She had already forgotten that there was something wrong.

    "Mmmh, although a kiss would make me feel even better," Jason said as he pecked her lips out of nowhere.

    "You didn''t even let me remove my shoes," Sofiya changed the topic and lifted her leg to prove her point.

    "They look so good on you," Jason said as he held her leg before looking at her once more. He took this opportunity to pull her even closer to himself and Sofiya found herself leaning heavily against his bare chest.

    "Why does this situation feel strange?" Sofiya asked as she struggled to sit up. It took a while, but she finally managed to do so. She looked at Jason, who had an amused smile on his face as he watched her struggle to sit up, the dimple on his left cheek showing. Sofiya looked at his face and poked his dimple before looking into his grey eyes.

    "Why is this man so handsome?" she asked out loud and this time, Jason couldn''t stop himself fromughing. This was the first time he had ever seen Sofiya drunk since they started dating, and he had to admit that she was very cute.

    "Were you having an inner monologue or did you intend to say it out loud?" Jason asked, and watched with a smile as her eyes widened.

    "Will you give this handsome man a kiss?" Jason asked and Sofiya transferred her gaze from his grey eyes to his lips that were slightly parted. She looked at them as if she was seriously considering his proposal.

    "Why are you so cute?" Jason asked as he held her chin and leaned forward so that their lips almost met.

    "Well?" Jason asked, as if urging her to make a decision. With him being so close to her, how could Sofiya, whose judgement was already so severely impaired by alcohol, resist?

 Chapter 523: Later... Miss Larson.

    Chapter 523: Later... Miss Larson.

    That night, Jen did not try to do anything to seduce Lucas because she did not want to have any hickeys on the wedding day. The couple just kissed a few times and held each other to sleep. The following morning, Jen was woken up by the rm, which, incidentally, also woke Lucas up. For the first time, Lucas was the one that was coaxing Jen out of bed as she put up resistance.

    "Can''t we do this tomorrow?" Jen asked grumbled as she buried her face in his chest. Lucas was amused at her rare disy ofziness.

    "Let''s get married tomorrow, then. You''ll have to be the one to exin it to everyone though," Lucas said and even went ahead with hugging her to make her morefortable.

    "You aren''t good for me," Jenined as she struggled to sit up.

    "Go get ready, I''ll drop you off," Lucas said with augh as he helped her sit up on the bed. Jen nodded with a pout as she pushed her messy hair away from her face.

    "I''ll go fix something for you to eat," Lucas said as he got out of bed. Jen also stumbled out of bed and walked to the bathroom. She was determined to sleep through most of her spa treatment today. It was fortunate that she did not have anything to drink, otherwise, she would be in a very lousy position.

    Lucas made some sandwiches that they could eat on the way and specifically packaged the sauces for Jen just in case she didn''t want to eat specific sauces. This did not take him a long time and soon he was back in the bedroom.

    Jen was in the walk-in closet picking out what would be the mostfortable attire for her to wear when Lucas walked in without warning.

    "Can you make more noise when you move around?" a startled Jen asked Lucas, who was already undoing the strings on his sweatpants.

    "I wasn''t trying to be quiet," Lucas said as he stepped out of his pants and reached for a robe. Jen forgot about what she was doing as she looked at him. She felt it was too bad he was still wearing his boxers.

    Was she an addict now? How was she supposed to go back when school started if she was already having such a hard time after not sleeping with him for two nights? She suddenly had the realization that she might really have to make a transfer here.

    "Don''t look at me like that," Lucas said, startling her out of her thoughts.

    "How?" Jen asked, feigning ignorance as she continued to watch him as he shrugged on the bathrobe he had reached out for.

    "Like you want me to strip you naked and f*ck you here and now?" Lucas said with a raised eyebrow. Hearing him say those words made Jen feel feverish all of a sudden.

    "You better remember this feeling. I want you to have the same attitude tonight," Jen said and, in a rare moment, Lucas was the one who was flustered. He had wanted to make her speechless. He wasn''t expecting to be the one who would be made speechless with their banter.

    He suddenly couldn''t wait for the day to end. He wanted to know how wild Jen was going to beter that day.

    Jen watched as Lucas was suddenly lost in thought as he absentmindedly walked out of the room. She squinted her eyes as she smiled before turning around to tie up her hair into a ponytail. She was really looking forward to tonight now.

    Jen quickly finished getting ready and drank a ss of warm milk as she waited for Lucas to get ready as well. It wasn''t long before the couple was out of the hotel and driving to where Jen and her bridesmaids were going to get ready.

    Since everything was fast-tracked, she just gave her friends the theme of the wedding and had them pick bridesmaid dresses from two colours. Her maid of honour was surprisingly Laura, and the groomsman ended up being James, the brother that babied Lucas the most.

    She had wanted Rachel to be her maid of honour, but she couldn''t help but feel that the wedding would be a bit more on the serious side if she did since the both of them weren''t outgoing at all. That, and also the fact that Rachel was being very hesitant once she had asked her, caused Jen to pick Laura, who was very willing. She felt that her decision was right when Rachel looked relieved when Laura had epted her request.

    The couple arrived at the spa that had been rented out for the day so that Jen could receive the best treatments avable without distractions. Lucas helped carry the things that she had brought along to the building.

    "Next time I''ll see you we''ll be making vows," Lucas said as he tucked Jen''s her hair behind her hair.

    "Mmmh, I can''t wait," Jen responded as she smiled at him.

    "Give me a kiss. The next time I kiss you, you''ll be Mrs. Lewis," Lucas said as Jen''s eyes widened at what he had said. She hadn''t really thought of it that way. Jen stered herself against Lucas as she wrapped her arms around the back of his neck to pull him in for a kiss.

    Lucasplied with her actions and kissed her just as vigorously as she was kissing him. The staff were feeling a bit awkward as the couple shamelessly kissed in front of everyone without any care.

    Jen wasn''t even thinking about her shyness and even forgot about all the staff that were acting as the audience to their very public disy of affection. The two of them finally stopped, and Lucas hugged her before whispering something in her ear. Everyone else just watched as Jen''s cheeks and ears became red once the two separated.

    "I''ll see youter... Miss Larson," Lucas said and smiled cheekily before leaving the premises. Jen nodded and watched as he left the building.

    "Miss, shall we start?" a staff member said, startling Jen out of her daze. She nodded at the staff member and followed behind her. She was finally feeling super excited about getting married.

 Chapter 524: Getting Ready For The Wedding

    Chapter 524: Getting Ready For The Wedding

    Jen fell asleep as shey down on the massage table while getting her massage. She was there with Laura, who had also fallen asleep because of howte she went to sleep the previous night.

    Unlike Jen, Laura was tossed around for most of the night and was only able to fall asleep early in the morning. The two friendsy on the massage tables motionlessly for a while before they were woken up to head out the next treatment.

    "When it''s my turn, I''m going to have a day or two break between the bachelorette and the wedding. This is too tiresome; James is also too much!" Laura said inint, making Jenugh in the process.

    She could somewhat imagine how it went down the previous night. If she was not abstaining from Lucas, then she would probably be in Laura''s shoes at the moment.

    "You''ll only know once you are in the moment," Jen said with augh as she followed Laura out of the room. There were several rooms for massages and everyone else was scattered among them.

    "Why did the two of you rush your marriage?" Laura asked once she heard Jen''s response.

    "I couldn''t stand it anymore. The thought that I would have to go back to having a long-distance rtionship was a bit too unbearable," Jen answered smoothly and Laura nodded in understanding. She knew for sure that she was not the type that would be able to have a long-term, long-distance rtionship.

    "Understandable... Are you nervous?" Laura asked once they were in the bathroom. There were different options that were avable to them, and all they had to do was pick and choose what they were in the mood for. They went to shower quickly to get ready to go into the hot tub.

    "Not really, I''m actually anxious to quickly get this over with," Jen responded as she told herself that she was not anxious for the wedding night but rather being an officially married couple with Lucas. The two quickly finished showering and went to sit in the borderline scalding hot water. Jen could already feel her rxed muscles rx even more.

    "Are you going to move universities?" Laura continued to ask, and Jen nodded in agreement. She hadn''t talked to Lucas about it yet, but she was seriously considering this, especially because she was now pregnant. With how attached she has be, having a long-distance rtionship now is just going to be torture for her.

    "Good call. You were different when Lucas was not around," Laura said, and Jen raised a brow in question.

    "Really?" Jen asked, a trace of disbelief leaking into her tone. Even though she had missed him when they were not together, she didn''t think that she had behaved differently because of his absence. It was at this time that the other girls were also done with their massages and joined the two of them.

    "At least the other witnesses have finally arrived. Quicklye here," Laura said, and beckoned for the girls toe over. Soon, the girls filled therge hot tub. Thankfully, it was arge one and could fit a huge crowd. Laura only started talking again once everyone found their ownfortable spot.

    "This is sofortable," Leanna said with a sigh. Although she enjoyed being with her family, a break like this once in a while didn''t hurt at all. She left the boy with his grandparents and even irresponsibly left her phone in the locker room. If anything happens, Ethan will take care of it.

    "It is," Nancy agreed.

    "I think all of you should have kids to really appreciate this," Leanna said, and Lauraughed in response.

    "I think you should all try living like me for a month and you''ll really appreciate this," Laura said, and everyone silently agreed. Laura made her life look so effortless, but they all acknowledged how disciplined she actually was... especially with a boss like James.

    "I appreciate it even though I don''t live like either one of you," Rachel said, and shut down the arguments. Who was more stressed out than their CEO friend? There was no point inpeting with her!

    "Anyway, Jen was saying that she didn''t change at all once Lucas left for his masters," Laura said, remembering to resume with their earlier debate. Alex, who was sipping on a ss of chilled champagne, almost choked on her drink. What did she mean she didn''t change? They were basically living together without sleeping in the same house when she was there for her business trip.

    "I dare you to repeat that. I promise I won''t hit you," Alex said, and Jen kept quiet. She had forgotten about how she acted like she couldn''t live without Lucas, and Alex had to constantly make sure she was eating well and didn''t neglect herself.

    Alex even cooked for her several times to make sure she was eating. Alex was superzy about a lot of aspects of her life except for when it came to work and looking good. So, getting her to cook means that she was feeling quite desperate.

    "Tsk tsk tsk, how the mighty have fallen," Laura joked and everyoneughed together. Time went faster than they had thought and soon Jen was already taken care of. With her hair and make-up done, all that was left was for her to wear her shoes and dress.

    Everyone else was ready and was anxiously waiting for Jen toe out of the dressing room. Jen had four people help her out with wearing her dress, not that it was cumbersome to put on. Besides curiosity, there was no one other reason for there being so many people in the first ce. In fact, one person would have been enough.

    Once Jen walked out of the dressing room, there was silence as everyone was shocked into silence. Jen looked at her friends, who were staring at her with their jaws hanging open and couldn''t help but fidget from nerves.

    "Oh My God!!!" Alex said with a squeal that snapped everyone else out of their reverie. The dress entuated Jen''s figure and fit her like a glove.

    There were tiny gems that were sown into the dress and decorations on the nude colouredce sleeves that made it look like someone ced the pearls and diamonds directly on her skin. The dress with the ridiculously long train was simple, but fit Jen''s temperament to the point where they couldn''t take their eyes off her.

    "Who made this dress? I think I have to talk to James to make contact. I definitely want to be their brand ambassador," Laura said with stars in her eyes.

    "Hellen''s friend made it. I think her name was Hannah?" Jen answered and Laura''s eyes got even wider. Hannah''s brand couldn''t be described as a luxury brand. It was beyond that! You couldn''t just walk into a shop to buy their dresses, they have exclusive customers and you can only get the opportunity to buy something from an introduction. Even that doesn''t guarantee that you''ll get to buy anything!

    "She is mother''s friend?" Laura asked, and Jen resisted the urge to roll her eyes. Since when was Hellen her mother? Even so, she still nodded.

    "Let''s take a few photos before we go. Can you call in the photographers?" Laura said to the staff as they all got prepared to take pictures.

 Chapter 525: Thankful, Regretful and Happy!

    Chapter 525: Thankful, Regretful and Happy!

    Jen had a separate car prepared for her. Although she was supposed to get on it by herself, she couldn''t help but push Laura toe to sit with her so that she didn''t get nervous all by herself.

    "Your mothers really went all out with the preparations. I can see Hellen telling the wedding nners to use the best of what they have because this car is insane!" Laura eximed once sat down in the limo. Jen was too excited to even pay attention to what was in the car. It was only after Laura mentioned it that Jen started taking note of her surroundings.

    "Well, since you are so nervous, then let''s have some champagne to calm you down," Laura said as she peered into the small refrigerator.

    "No need, you are going to spill it all over the ce," Jen responded, but as expected, Laura didn''t listen and went ahead and opened the bottle. Jen watched as she poured the drink into two different sses, handed her one, and even toasted her.

    "To happiness," Laura said and sipped on the champagne, only to frown afterwards before picking up the bottle again.

    "As I thought, it''s non-alcoholic!" Laura said as she shoved the bottle back into the fridge and mmed it shut. Jen looked down at the ss she was holding and took a small sip with a smile. She knew that this was Lucas''s doing, as their mothers don''t know about her condition yet.

    The silent gesture he made was enough for her to calm down by a lot. She thought she was anxious to get it over and done with, but she got more and more nervous as the minutes passed.

    Fortunately, she was feeling a bit more at ease now. While she was smiling to herself, Laura wasining about how they served juice instead of actual champagne.

    "Are you that aggrieved? You can still drink at the reception," Jen said as she smiled in amusement while looking at how dissatisfied Laura was.

    "I should have just had something at the spa, I envy Alex," Laurained as she downed the whole ss are refilled it while still frowning in annoyance.

    "It''s not that big of a deal, just calm down," Jen said as she tried to stop herself fromughing.

    "It is! Are you forgetting that I''m dating my manager? Do you think James will sit quietly and let me have my fill of drinks?" Laura asked and became even more annoyed when she noticed that Jen wasughing at her.

    "You had enoughst night. Give your liver a short break," Jen said and Laura rolled her eyes as she sipped on the champagne again. She wasn''t really annoyed; she was just d that Jen''splexion looks so much better now.

    "So, from Miss Larson to Mrs. Lewis, I''m so jealous, I also want to be a blushing bride," Laura said as she looked at Jen who was so stunning, she didn''t know how she was still keeping her eyes open.

    "It''ll happen soon enough. I''ll be weing you to the family when the timees," Jen said withughter in her eyes.

    "Can you not put it like that? It makes me realize that you are really going to be someone''s wife in a couple of hours," Laura said as she rapidly blinked her eyes. She was not nning on crying; she was trying her best to hold back her tears. It was to the point where Jenughed at her.

    "You should have be an actress, my dear. You seem to be able to get lost in your emotions in no time," Jen said as she poked on her cheek with a smile.

    "Do you think James will let me act?" Laura asked, putting her capabilities aside. She didn''t think James would let her go through such messy things like being an actress.

    Jen might not know it but Jason was very familiar with how brutal the industry is with neers. It''s even worse when you try doing somethingpletely unrted to your initial field. If you are bad at it, no one will spare your feelings.

    Besides, if she became an actress, then she would have even more restrictions. She did not want to imagine it, nor was she willing to do it.

    "If you ask nicely, I think he would let you," Jen responded and rolled her eyes when she saw Laura''s suggestive expression.

    "Asking nicely resolves a lot of things," Laura said in response and if Jen had the ability to roll her eyes even harder, she would have done so.

    Because Laura was acting like a distraction, Jen did not feel the passage of time and soon enough, they had already arrived at the venue where the ceremony was going to take ce.

    The car went to park at the back entrance of the restaurant that owned the beach property and Jen was taken to a private room so she could waitfortably for everyone else to arrive.

    She thought she was going to be apanied by her friends, but everyone suddenly became very busy once they arrived, so she found herself alone in thefortable room, although this did notst long.

    Not long after everyone had left to run their own errands, a knock was heard on the door before it opened. Diane walked in with her parents, who Jen was only meeting for the first time today. The situation she was suddenly put in made her forget about everything else and just pay attention to these new, but not so new, family members that were introduced into her life sote.

    It was the first time Jen saw her mother behave so awkwardly in front of her since theyst reconciled. She looked at the older couple that was also looking at her with curiosity before greeting them.

    Her grandfather and grandmother were generous with her, so they didn''t make things difficult. In fact, they clicked with Jen from the moment they met. The three of them talked and the old couple became even more proud of their granddaughter, who had managed to reverse her family situation. After talking for another ten minutes, Jen''s grandparents left and left her with her mother.

    Jen looked at her mother''s pale blue eyes that looked watery as she stared at her daughter. Diane looked at the brown eyes that were so simr to herte husband''s and couldn''t help but feel emotional.

    "I know, I haven''t been the most reliable mother, but... is it okay if I walk you down the aisle today?" Diane asked cautiously. She knew that she had burdened her daughter with responsibilities that were beyond her abilities for a long time, and the guilt she always felt whenever she remembered how she had med her for her father''s death. Jen looked at her mother''s nervous expression and couldn''t help but feel her heart soften.

    "I was expecting you to walk me down the aisle," Jen answered with a soft expression. Besides how beautiful how her mother looked, she couldn''t deny her since she was the only presence that had stuck to her all this time... except for when they had fought.

    After hearing her response, Diane couldn''t stop herself from walking forward and hugging her tightly. She was thankful, regretful and extremely happy all at the same time.

    [If you aren''t reading this on w e b n o v e l, then you are reading stolen work. Please read this on the original site to support the author.]

 Chapter 526: The Beginning Of The Rest Of Our Lives.

    Chapter 526: The Beginning Of The Rest Of Our Lives.

    Jen calmly wiped her mother''s tears as she tried to calm her down while trying to keep her ownposure.

    "Mom, you shouldn''t be crying. I''m getting married today," Jen said as she picked another tissue and handed it over to Diane. Diane also didn''t think that she would end up bing so emotional so suddenly and even though she was trying to stop herself from crying, the tears couldn''t stop.

    She was reminded of how her parents weren''t there when she had gotten married and how she hadn''t talked to them for more than 25 years. If Jen was unwilling to reconcile with her, would she have had to go through the same thing she did before? The realisation of what she had almost missed out on because of what she had done had shaken her to the core.

    Jen was unaware of her mother''s inner thoughts and was patiently trying to dry her tears before they slid down her cheeks and ruined her makeup.

    "Mom, calm down. You''re going to make me cry as well," Jen said helplessly. She really felt like she was going to start crying at any moment!

    "You are very different from me, maybe because of how close you used to be with your grandfather, I was quite immature when I was a girl, and I realised that even though I became more tolerant with age, I''m still immature sometimes. My parents spoiled me. I became even more spoiled by your father. I know Lucas is going to spoil you more, and I''m happy that you''ve met someone that loves you so much," Diane said while trying to curb her own tears. At this point, Jen was the one who was holding a tissue under her own eyes so she didn''t ruin her makeup!

    "Mom, you''ll ruin my makeup. I understand what you are trying to say, so you don''t have to say anymore," Jen said as she tried to calm herself down.

    "Your father and grandfather would have been the happiest people in the world if they had the chance to see you today like this," Diane continued but pursed her lips together after realising her words were making the mood even more depressing.

    "I''m just so happy for you," Diane said to her as she hugged Jen once more.

    "I''m happy as well mom, stop crying now," Jen said with a smile that looked like she was about to cry.

    "Mmmh, I''ll stop now," Diane said and quickly regained herposure.

    The mother-daughter pair sat together and chatted for a while before a knock was heard on the door, followed by Racheling inside.

    "The photographers want to take a few pictures. Is it convenient?" she asked once she saw the two women happily chat.

    "Yes please," Jen answered and two men walked in holding their cameras. Jen took pictures by herself, with her mother, her siblings, her grandparents, her bridesmaids and everyone else except for the groom who wasn''t allowed to see her until the ceremony.

    Lucas was impatient even though he looked like he was amiably socialising with the guests. If he was being honest, he wanted to quickly get married and take his wife home!

    He waited for about thirty minutes before the officiator finally arrived and everyone moved from the building to the beautifully decorated beach

    .

    Before he knew it, he was standing in front of the arch with James while waiting for his bride to arrive. There were no flower girls, so the bridesmaids started walking down the aisle one after another, standing opposite from their partners once they got to the front.

    This time, even Michael was one of the groomsmen, since his boss was getting married and his girlfriend was a bridesmaid. He still felt that his rtionship was unreal, so when Alex stood on the other side and winked at him, he could not help but feel bashful, with some redness staining his ears.

    Lucas stood at the end of the aisle while nervously waiting for Jen toe over. Watching the girls walk in one by one was borderline torture for him. Why did he not know they had so many female friends?

    When he finally saw Laura, Lucas breathed a sigh of relief because he knew that the one who was going to arrive next was Jen.

    Laura, who had been running up and down and making sure to fix Jen''s makeup and properly spread her dress that had a ridiculously long train, had a beautiful smile on her face as if nothing big had happened.

    She briefly red at Lucas once she stood opposite James because of the non-alcoholic champagne from before, but Lucas was too busy looking for his bride to notice.

    Lucas knew it was finally time when the pianist finally changed the tune and he finally got to see Jen, who was standing next to her mother on the other end of the aisle. He couldn''t see her face properly because of her veil, but he could still see that she looked stunning.

    He felt like he was having tunnel vision because he couldn''t see or hear anything else except for Jen, who was holding her bouquet of flowers. He didn''t even notice Diane, who was walking with Jen at that moment.

    Jen was also in the same situation. She couldn''t help but think that Lucas''s silhouette looked very handsome since she couldn''t see him very clearly because of her veil. Even so, she couldn''t help but focus on him, as if hoping to be able to see him through the haze that was created by the veil.

    Everyone else could see how the main characters only had each other in their eyes. Even Diane was feeling quite helpless about these two kids.

    The walk felt like it wouldn''t end for the both of them. Even though they separated that morning, they could already feel the way their rtionship was going to change in just a few minutes, and that was enough to make their hearts beat much faster.

    When Jen was getting closer, James poked Lucas''s side to get him out of his daze. He had to move forward to receive his wife, but he was just standing there like he was struck by thunder. Lucas walked forward and Diane, who was holding Jen''s hand, passed her hand over to Lucas. Only she was aware of how much her eyes and nose were stinging at that moment.

    Lucas could vaguely see Jen smile at him and he couldn''t stop therge smile that appeared on his face. It was very clear that no one was happier than he was. The two walked to the officiator and Laura moved to take the bouquet from Jen before they officially began the ceremony.

    Everyone sat down and watched as the officiator, who was one of Hellen''s brothers, begun. It did not take a long time, as he was not long-winded. He could also see the impatience in his nephew''s eyes. His sister was also looking at him impatiently from the audience.

    When it was time for the vows, he instructed Lucas to lift Jen''s veil. Once her face was revealed, he became emotional. Did he actually manage to get himself such a beautiful wife? That was the only thing he could think of. Jen smiled when she saw his expression. Lucas, on the other hand, could feel his eyes start to sting.

    Jen noticed how he started blinking rapidly and she looked a bit dumbfounded. Since she knew Lucas, she had never seen him shed a tear! Why were his eyes watery on their wedding day? When he used his sleeves to roughly wipe at his eyes, Jen smiled helplessly as she took the handkerchief in his pocket and handed it to him. Rather than take the handkerchief, Lucas held both of her hands and looked straight at her face.

    Jen had never seen Lucas like this before, so the smile on her face became really dazzling, causing Lucas''s heart to race and his heart to water once more. At this point, some of the people in the audience were trying to hold back theirughter. Jen directly wiped the tears that were hanging off hisshes. She secretlymented that he looked handsome, even with tears in his eyes.

    His uncle silently watched the spectacle in front of him and waited for Lucas to regain hisposure. After Lucas got over how beautiful his bride looked, his uncle led the couple to narrate their vows as they exchanged wedding rings.

    Lucas looked into Jen''s brown eyes as he took the ring that James passed on to him. He held the ring with one hand and took Jen''s left hand with his other hand before following the words the officiator was softly narrating next to them.

    "I, Lucas Noah Lewis, take you, Jen Richard Larson, for mywful wife, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, until death do us part. I will love and honour you all the days of my life," Lucas said and put the wedding band on her ring finger. Jen''s eyes looked very bright as she too took the wedding band from Laura and said her vows.

    "I, Jen Richard Larson, take you, Lucas Noah Lewis, for mywful husband, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, until death do us part. I will love and honour you all the days of my life," Jen said while looking into Lucas''s hazel eyes. She was so happy that tears welled up in her eyes and ended up being the one to use Lucas''s handkerchief.

    "Have you prepared anything?" he asked the couple in a soft voice and Lucas nodded hurriedly.

    "Jen, I waited for this day even before you agreed to be my girlfriend," Lucas started and everyone in the audienceughed at this statement. Even Jen couldn''t help butugh at this. He pestered her to date him and even introduced her to his parents to show how serious he was about her, and after they started dating, he started pestering her to get married.

    "Today, this wish of mine has been fulfilled. I stand here before our friends, family and acquaintances who will witness what I know is just the beginning of the rest of our lives and as my love has grown with time, I will only love you more and more in the future. I love you so much, Jen Richard Larson," Lucas said and lifted both her hands to his lips and kissed the wedding ring he had put on her minutes earlier.

    "I''m d that you didn''t stop chasing me, even when I was being difficult. You have stood by me when I was going through difficult times and you have taught me to love, care and rely on someone else besides myself. I''ve always felt cherished whenever you were next to me and I can''t even find the right words to describe my feelings for you. But today, we stand in front of our friends, family and acquaintances as they witness how much in love with each other we are and the beginning of the rest of our lives together. I love you too Lucas Noah Lewis," Jen said with tears in her eyes. They both said what wasing from their hearts and after hearing what their partner had to say, they felt like their hearts were overflowing with emotions.

    "With the power vested in me, I now pronounce you husband and wife. You may now kiss the bride," the officiator said and stepped back to give the couple space.

    Lucas took a step forward and wrapped an arm around Jen''s slim waist while he used his thumb to catch the tear that fell from her eye. He could see how her heart was overflowing with happiness just from the look in her eyes.

    "I love you, Misses Lewis," Lucas said and leaned forward to kiss her. Jen felt her face heat up from her new address. She hugged Lucas close as she returned his kiss. The couple was so immersed in each other that they had tuned out the loud cheering around them.

    He had worked hard in convincing her that she could love and be loved so beautifully. She had every intention of treasuring this man for the rest of her life.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!